5S or

SOS:
fe

THE

ANNUAL ADDRESS

TO THE

BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB,

DELIVERED AT

THE ANNIVERSARY MEETING,

HELD AT

ALNMOUTH, IN NORTHUMBERLAND,

ON

THURSDAY, THE 24TH DAY OF SEPTEMBER, 1857.

BY

WM. DICKSON, F.AS.,

OF WHITECROSS, IN BERWICKSHIRE, AND OF ALNWICK, IN
NORTHUMBERLAND.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CHLUM.”

ALNWICK:
PRINTED AT THE MERCURY OFFICE BY WILLIAM DAVISON.

1857.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

The Annual Address, delivered at Alnmouth, on the 24th
of September, 1857. By Witt1am Dickson, F.A.S.,
President for the year.

It now becomes my duty, to resign into your hands, the office
of President, an honor, which was thrust upon me, at your
last anniversary meeting.

As a Berwickshire Landowner, and a-member of your
Club, of some years’ standing, I could hardly have refused
this responsibility, yet I should have been glad to have escaped
from it, from a feeling of inability, satisfactorily to discharge
its duties; besides, I found remonstrance was in vain, owing
to a stringent Rule of the Club.

I, therefore, felt I had no option; I threw myself on your
forbearance, and I have not been disappointed. The several
meetings of the year have been marked, as usual, with plea-
sant intercourse. The early rising and the delightful rambles,
in well chosen localities, raise the spirits, and conduce to
health and enjoyment.

‘‘This sunny morning, Roger, cheers my blood,
And puts all nature in a jovial mood—

How heartsome is’t to see the rising plants !

To hear the birds chirp o’er their pleasant rants !

How wholsome is’t to snuff the caller air,
And all the sweets it bears, when void of care!”

d ies Address.

The papers read have, I think, added something to the
stores of the natural and local history of the district, recorded
from time to time, in your printed transactions.

The motto chosen by our Founder, ‘‘ Mare et tellus, et, quod
tegit omnia, Celum,”’ marks the extended range he intended
for your examination. What you have already done, proves
you have not worked in vain. I trust you will proceed in
your onward course, and that at every meeting of the Club,
each member will endeavour to add his mite and thus increase
the general stock of knowledge.

_ Many of your Presidents have been men of great science,
learning and ability, and this makes me feel my unfitness for
the office, especially as there are now, within your own body,
so many individuals much better qualified to preserve the
character of your Club.

The chief duty of President, I imagine, is to attend all the
meetings if possible, to enable him the better, in his address,
to review the proceedings of the period over which he has pre-
sided—to note the papers read and the leading features of the
information obtained—to mention new plants and their local-
ities—and, indeed, all that is curious, novel, and interesting in
animal or vegetable life, brought to light by the investigations
of the Club. And to touch, agreeable to the original rules,
on the antiquities and local history of the district. In all
this he receives much assistance from the experience and
abilities of the Secretary, as well as from individual members
of the society—especially, if he be a naturalist, he who,

“ peeps around

For some rare flowret of the hills, or plant,
Of craggy fountain; what he hopes for, wins ;
Or learns at least, that ’tis not to be won.”’

Or a geologist,
‘“ Who, with pocket hammer smites the edge
Of luckless rock, or prominent stone, disguised
In weathered stains, or crusted o’er by nature
With her first growth, detaching by the stroke
A chip or splinter, to resolve his doubts ;
And, with that ready answer satisfied,
The substance classes, by some barbarous name.’’—

Anniversary Address. 5

Thus Wordsworth ironically describes our most active and
useful members.

The anniversary meeting was held at Alnwick, on Wed-
nesday the 24th of September, 1856. The members present
(according to seniority of election) were, Robert Embleton, P.
J. Selby, the Rev J. D. Clark, Wm. Dickson, F.A.S., George
Tate, F.G.S., the Rev. L. S. Orde, the Rev. Wm. Darnell,
John Church, the Rev. Geo. Selby Thompson, Dr. G. RK.
Tate, and John Church, jun., (a visitor.)

After breakfasting at the Star Inn, the members proceeded
to view the Cartoon drawn by William Dyce, Esq., R.A.,
‘of the School of Design, Somerset House, from which the
stained glass of the great east window of St. Paul’s Church,
Alnwick, is copied. As a work of art, this Cartoon is un-
rivalled, and will bear a much closer inspection than we were
able to devote to it.

The Castle, Barony, Manor, Borough, and Town of Alnwick
has been fully described in a History, published by Mr.
William Davison, bookseller, in the year 1822, to which I
must refer. I may, however, make a few additions and re-
marks, as they may be useful to future historians.

Alnwick is a Parish by reputation, but in a legal point of
view it is only a Chapelry, within the parish of Lesbury.
Lesbury, with its chapels of Alnwick, Houghton, and Aln-
mouth were anciently granted to Alnwick Abbey, by the
former Lords of Alnwick; and at the dissolution of monas-
teries, when the King came to dispose of the Rectorial tithes,
the corn tithes of Alnwick are described in the King’s grant,
parcel of the Rectory of Lesbury.

The Barony of Alnwick was the centre of a great district,
and the Castle was always a Fortress of much importance ;
belonging to the Tysons, De Vescies, and Percies.

Attached to it were Manors in Demesne, that is to say,
those which the Barons held in their own hands, and with
the produce of which, the dignity of the Baron was kept up.
These manors were about twenty-five in number.

Then again, the great Baron of Alnwick, in the days of
military tenures, granted out to his followers, other manors,

6 Anniversary Address.

to be held by them, by Knight Service ; these are called the
Manors in Service, and were in number about sixty.

Their services consisted in guarding the Castle of Alnwick
and winding a horn to give notice of the approach of an
enemy and to alarm the country, besides all the other duties
incident to Knight Service. Many of these services, were in
very early times commuted into a money payment; such as
‘‘For cornage, Is. 8d., for Castle Guard Rent, 6s. 8d. or
13s. 4d.” according to the size of the manor.

These sums are paid by the Lords of many of these manors
to the present day, and others have ceased to pay for reasons
not now easily discovered ; probably when the Percy estates
were in the crown, on attainders, they may have been granted
away, and thus released from their allegiance.

In any future history, it will be a curious and interesting
chapter to trace the descent of these manors, and how some
of them have ceased to be connected with the Barony.

The inspection of the Cartoon leads me to note the erection
and endowment of the church of St. Paul. It was one of the
many noble and public acts of Hugh the 3rd Duke of Nor-.
thumberland. It is a perfect model of an early English
church ; the light tapering columns are chaste and pleasing,
but I am not sure it is so suitable to our cold northern climate

as the
‘Massive arches broad and round,
That rose alternate, row and row,
On ponderous columns, short and low,
Built ere the art was known,
By pointed aisle, and shafted stalk,
The arcades of an alley’d walk,
To emulate in stone.”

The length of St. Paul’s church is 128 feet, breadth 59 feet,
has 2 side aisles and clere story windows, a square tower,
embattled, of 100 feet high. It was consecrated by Edward
Maltby, Bishop of Durham, on the 16th of October, 1846,
and cost above £20,000.

His Grace died in 1847, and since then Her Grace his
widow, at a great cost, purchased the mansion and grounds
of Croft House, in the immediate vicinity of the church, and

Anniversary Address. 7

vested them in the Incumbent and his successors for ever, as
“‘ 8t. Paul’s Parsonage.”

Her Grace also erected in the church a massive monument
to the memory of her late husband, a full-length figure of the
Duke, in the robes of a Knight of the Garter. The likeness
is excellent.

And to crown the whole, the friends of the late Duke, out
of respect to his memory, subscribed for a memorial window,
to be placed in the east end of that church, of which he was
the Founder and Patron. The Cartoon which was furnished
by Mr. Dyce, as before mentioned, was sent to the Royal
‘manufactory at Munich, and there the glass work was executed
under the superintendence of Professor Ainmuller, in the very
best style of the art of glass staining; the King of Bavaria
himself taking great interest in having it completed in the
most perfect manner.

The subject of the painting is the preaching of the Apostles
Paul and Barnabas at Antioch, and so beautiful is the execu-
tion, that it is the admiration of all who have seen it.

To understand the work, it is necessary to peruse the 13th
chapter of the Acts of the Apostles ; but the 46th verse is the
one to which the picture has particular reference. It repre-
sents St. Paul turning from the Jews to the Gentiles, and in
the act of addressing those unbelievers :—‘‘ Then Paul and
Barnabas wazed bold, and said, It was necessary that the
word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing
ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of ever-
lasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.”

The picture occupies the five principal lights in the window,
the centre by the two Apostles, on their left are the Jews, and
the Gentiles are on the right side. Rage and intense jealousy
are depicted in the countenances of the former, while the
latter are characterized by gentleness and meekness.

In the lower part of the centre light is the following
inscription :—

‘““In the year MDCCCLVI this window is
placed by public subscription to the much valued
memory of Hugh the 3rd Duke of Northumber-
land, the Founder of this Church.”

8 Anniversary Address.

And at the bottom of the other lights, are the arms of some
of the Baronies, which the late Duke was entitled to bear,
viz: Percy, Lucy, Brabant, Poinings, Fitz-Payne, Bryan and
others.

His Majesty the King of Bavaria was much gratified by the
result of the work. The Baron de Cetto, the Bavarian
Minister, took an active part.

Sir John Milbank, the English Minister at Munich, inter-
ested himself.

And Mr. Muster declares it to be by far the most artistical
performance in glass that he has yet seen in this country.

£. Soy sade
The cost of the Cartoon was............ 500 0 O
The glass and staining at Munich...... 370° Oa0
Wire guards, carriage, and other ex-
169; 540
DEMIGOS! ec cee ticlet sae ce dutislenenewneaes
£1639 5 0

The acts of the late Duke (of which this noble Church was
the closing one of his earthly career) were such as to be
worthy of the Good, the Great, and the Noble; they are per-
petual and useful memorials, and will live for ever in the hearts
of successive generations.

I have dwelt thus much on St. Paul’s Church, as it is new
matter, and interesting, not only at the place of our October
meeting, but to a far more extended circle.

The party then visited the Castle, where His Grace the
Duke and the Duchess received them in the Library, showed
them the plans and drawings of the various projected improve-
ments; they were then conducted over the whole of the works,
under the guidance of Mr. Wilson, the resident architect, and
now one of the members of our Club ; they admired the solemn
grandeur of the inner ward, the space and solidity of the great
staircase, and the elegance of the saloon, where the splendid
ceiling of carved wood, gorgeous with gold and colouring,
was then being put up. From thence they hastily passed
through the library, vestibule, drawing and dining-rooms,
the chapel and other places. In an address of this kind I

Anniversary Address. 9

can only venture to give an outline, which may be filled up
by some future President, when these great works are com-
pleted. The architect is Anthony Salvin, Esq., of London,
who has gained his celebrity by his own talents, cleverness,
and correct taste.

I am enabled to give a ground plan of the Castle as it
existed in 1650, during the time of Algernon the 10th Earl
of Northumberland ; also, a ground plan of the improvements
now in the course of completion, by Algernon, the present and

4th Duke.
GROUND PLAN IN 1650.

25

oh,
a iii

WHAT

EN TUTTI ee
SN | anon

(
6

VY,

————

mi \S
Ly S
five
19 ¢ \ S
; \ SS AN SS
Z RN .
or

|
Gi

—
| 3S
r——_—
_—=——_

Yr
) \\
1. Corner Tower. 2. Garret. 3. Stables. %* Porter’s

Lodge. 4. Exchequer.
7. Garret. 8. Outer Ward or Ballivm.
9. Middle Gateway.
11. Garret. 12. Entrance.
Port. 14. Garden Tower.

17. Conduit. 18. Constable Tower. 19. Garret. 20. Ravine.
Tower. 21. Corner Tower.
23, Moat. 24. Draw Bridge. 25. Entrance.

5. Garret. 6. Abbott’s Tower.
* Auditor’s Tower.

10. Inner Ward of Keep or Dungeon.
13. Postern Tower and Sally

15. Middle Ward. 16. Chapel.

22. Stream from the Moors.

10 Anniversary Address.

The alterations made in the Castle about the year 1770,
cam be seen on reference to Mr. Davison’s History of Alnwick,
published in 1822.

GROUND PLAN IN 1857.

1. Library. 2. Ante-room. 3. Saloon, 4. Drawing-room.
5. Dining-room. 6. Chapel. 7. Gallery. 8. Bed-room.
9. Dressing-room. 10. Bed-rooms. 11. Dressing-room.
12. Small Dining-room. 13. Vestibule. 14. Corridor. 15.
Lobby. 16. Sitting-room. 17. Dressing-room. 18. Bed-
room. 19. Dressing-room. 20. Sitting-room. 21. Lifts.
22. Corridor.

His Grace is the fourth great builder in his family, and he
is now engaged in improving the residence of his ancestors ;
preserving all that is ancient, and restoring those parts to
their original style of architecture which the false taste of the
period, when the last alterations were made, had mutilated.
For some years after his accession to the Dukedom, his ample
resources were chiefly devoted to draining his extensive estates,
making new farm buildings, and in improving, by erections
and repairs, the cottages of the labouring classes. These
important works are still in progress, and with the outlay at
the Castle, give employment to an extensive class of labourers.

Anniversary Address. ll

Some of the party proceeded to the Parks, and there enjoyed
a ramble amidst woods and waters and the varied scenery of
those delightful grounds,

' “ Ever charming, ever new,
When will the landscape tire the view ?
The fountains fall, the rivers flow,
The woody valley, warm and low—
The windy summit, wild and high,
Roughly rushing to the sky—
The pleasant dell, the ruined tower,
The naked rock, the shady bower,
The town and village, dome and farm,
Each lends to each a double charm,
Like pearls upon an Ethiop’s arm.”’

I must direct the attention of the Club to the Silver Firs
(Pinus picea) on the rocky banks, overhanging the Lady’s
Well, near Hulne Abbey, as being remarkable for health, size,
and beauty. His Grace’s Forester has given me the sizes of
nine of them, thus :—

Height Girth at Contents
in three feet from in
feet. surface. Cubic feet.
f§ Sims

e.Silver Pir 2)... 108 tt Saat 340
eS 112 10 10 356 Average
Br ditto, sc. 105 10. 2 360 ate Calas
Be ditto... 022: 107 ql 10 345 Hook
5. CittoweSsrmace: 104 12 9 510
Gabhditiasil keri. 108 12 3 380
Peta CittOserspra ced ¥. 109 Iz 0 395
8 Glin C04 eae eae 108 13. ~0 370
9 GiGtOM ss seis 103 10 10 315

And on the opposite side of the river, are some Larch Firs
(Pinus lariz) of great size and beauty, having from 110 to
160 cubic feet of timber in each of them.

Nor must I forget to mention the celebrated “ Trysting
Tree,” by the side of the high carriage road, from the bridge
at Filberthaugh to Hulne Abbey. This aged and knarled
oak, which has for so many centuries braved the fury of the
elements, is now so much decayed, you may creep through the

12 Anniversary Address.

trunk. It is the common oak (Quercus robur), and judging
from its present circumference, it must have been a splendid
specimen when in its prime. I cannot even guess its age.
It must have been a great tree in 1624, as at that time it gave
its name to the wood in which it stood, as appears from an
old vellum plan at Alnwick Castle (tempore James Ist) as
“the Trysting Treewood.” A board is to be seen among its
branches with this name painted upon it. For all that can
be said upon the subject of Trysting trees, I must refer you
to Johnston’s Eastern Borders, vol. 1, p. 242. Why it is
called the Trysting Tree, I do not know, unless being half-
way between the Abbeys of the Carmelites of Hulne, and the
Premonstratensians of Alnwick Abbey, it may have been
their place of meeting.

This antique oak, where Holy Friars meet,
Their beads to tell, or pater nosters say ;
Or, higher converse hold, around this seat,
By times at night, or in the blaze of day.

Or its trunk may have had around it
“seats beneath the shade,
For talking age, and whispering lovers made.”’

Another venerable tree which stood in the wall of the church-
yard, called the ‘“‘ Boome Tree,”’ deserves a passing note. It
was blown down on Ash Wednesday 17th of February, 1836.
It was a noble specimen of the common ash (Fraxinus
excelcior.)

Girth at the lower part 132 feet, and the same for 7 feet
up, when it divided into two branches. Girth of the bottom
of the western branch 10 feet 6 inches, and of the same branch
45 feet from the ground, 6 feet; girth of the bottom of the
eastern branch 9 feet, and 35 feet from the ground, 6 feet.

The tree looked sound, but its roots were entirely gone, and
when it was blown over the churchyard was not disturbed,
and not a root was to be seen.

Many particulars of this tree are recorded in the vestry
book; no doubt the name is from ‘ Boome,” saxon, a tree.
—(Bailey’s Dictionary.)

It was sold by auction, after the circulation of the following
handbill :—

Anniversary Address. 13

A Relic of the Days of our
FOREFATHERS.

Co be Sally,

BY AUCTION,

T. STAMP, AUCTIONEER,

On Monday, Feb. the 22nd, inst.
NEAR THE CHURCH GATES,
THE REMAINS OF THE VENERABLE

BOOME TREE,

SupPposED to have been Planted in the Reign
of EDWARD the FOURTH, nearly 400 Years
ago!

Sale to begin at 2 o’Clock.
Alnwick, February 18th, 1836.

The members reassembled at the Star to dinner; after
which, the minutes were read, Captain Selby and others were
proposed, for election and I was elected President for the en-
suing year.

Mr. George Tate then read a paper upon the Geology of
the Farne Islands, now printed in the third volume of our
transactions.

The President, Mr. Embleton, was requested to deliver
another address, to bring the routine of the Club into its
regular course, from which it had been disturbed by the
lamented death of Dr. Johnston. This he readily agreed to
do, and to read it at the next meeting ; this was fixed to be at
Belford, and the members were specially invited by the Rev.
John Dixon Clark to partake of the hospitalities of his mansion
on that occasion.

I may add, with reference to Mr. Tate’s paper on the Islands,
that they were the patrimony of St. Cuthbert, and one of the
most ancient possessions of the church of Lindisfarne, after-
wards of Chester-le-Street, and finally of Durham. They
continued to be the property of the Prior and Convent of

14 Anniversary Address.

Durham, down to the time of the dissolution. They were grant-
ed by King Hen. VIII. with the other possessions to the Dean
and Chapter of Durham, to whom they now belong ; they have
for ages been accustomed to be leased for 21 years, renewable
every 7 years. The Venerable Charles Thorp is the present
lessee thereof, by purchase from aformer lessee. He has restored
St. Cuthbert’s Chapel, and Divine Service is now frequently
performed there to the Inhabitants in the summer season. The
congregation generally musters about 30.

The views of the Farne Islands, as you look down upon the
scene from the walls of Bamburgh Castle, are beautifully
developed when well lighted up by the rays of the sun, in a
clear summer afternoon.

Cast your fix’d eye, north, south, and far to sea,
Then say, if ever, on a summer eve,

A fairer scene, more pure, or yet more calm,
Or one more lovely, can be looked upon.

The constant murmer of the rolling waves,
Chasing each other with their whiten’d curves,
Upon the bright, the smooth, and yellow sands,
Back’d up behind, with miles of darken’d blue,
Of the deep boundless ocean ;_ rolling on,

For ever restless, but for ever free.

The hardy sailor even fears to trust

Himself and bark upon its wide domain.

At times, the gentle spray curls on the waves,
Murmurs along the smooth and sandy shore,
With never ending play and joyfulness ;

While the soft breeze, a gentle curl doth raise,
Ending, at last, in a most fearful storm.

And now the breakers, white with yesty foam,
Dash their great curved billows on the strand,
With unresisting, and resistless force,

The very ground is trembling with dismay.
Not so with man, for by a strict decree,

The mighty ocean can not pass its bounds ;
Thus far shalt thou come, but further not,

The smallest grains of sand shall thee restrain,

Anniversary Address.

Hurl back thy waves, and merge them in the deep.
Again, at times smooth as the smoothest glass,
On its fair bosom clouds of freighted ships

In safety rest ; while in an hour or less

All, all are scattered by a sudden gust,

The shore is strewed with wreck, and happy those
Who can in time a place of refuge find

While the storm lasts; then all again is still.
And where along this dark and dreary coast,
Can such a place be found, so near at hand,

For the half-drown’d and houseless mariner,

As in the chambers of King JIda’s towers,

Now Bamburgh Castle, beetling o’er the deep,
Where thousands have found shelter and a home.
Admire the darken’d Islands in the sea,

On whose rugged sides and igneous rocks,

The whiten’d breakers never cease to play.

The Crumstone sunk, then rais’d above the sea,
As the tide flows and re-flows, at each turn

A foaming mass, or like a mirror smooth,
Lurking with danger to the hardy crew,

So fatal is this sunken, rocky shore. ©

The other islands studded in the sea,

In the sun’s rays shine out in bold relief ;

The chapel of the Holy Anchorite,

Once more restored, and his rude dwelling place,
The whiten’d walls of the neat trimmed lighthouse,
And the dull red one farthest out at sea,

Form a sweet picture, and contrasting well

With the dry dulness of those Island Shores.
Then see the churn, which ever and anon,

Sends up its spray, full fifty feet or more,

And then falls back for parent strength to seek ;
Again it rushes, and again sends up

The huge tall column from the mighty main,
Well watched by gaping rustics from the shore.
Observe the vessels sailing to and fro’,

The blacken’d steam boats with long trains of smoke,

15

16 Annwwersary Address.

The tall red lighthouse, where the dauntless maid
Her feats of daring in the sea perform’d.

Whilst all these scenes, the circling horizon,
Incloses in the whole, as in a frame,

Well gilded by the evening setting sun.

The first meeting under my Presidency was held at Belford
Hall, on Wednesday the 29th of October. It was of an ex-
ceptional nature, being by special invitation from the Rev. J.
D. Clark to each member to breakfast and dine with him.
The Club broke through one of their rules, to accept of the hos-
pitality of one, who had been their President in 1845, and
always an active member of the Society. They certainly
were entertained by him in a right splendid manner. The
members present were, Robert Embleton, (the Secretary), P.
J. Selby, Dr. Clarke, Rev. J. D. Clark, David Macbeath,
John Boyd, William Dickson, (President for the year), Rev.
George Rooke, H. Gregson, Major Elliott, Patrick Clay,
George Tate, Rev. L. S. Orde, W. H. Logan, John Church,
William Dickson, the younger, Dr. G. R. Tate, William
Boyd, Dr. George Douglas, Rev. George Hans Hamilton,
Charles Rea, R. G. Huggup, John Church, jun., Captain
George Selby, R.N., Lieutenant Patrick Johnston, R.N.,
and Stephen Fryar Gillum, (as a visitor.)

The founder of our Club, the late Dr. Johnston, contempla-
ted publishing the Natural History of the Eastern Borders,
comprising the district in which our Society has laboured,
viz., ** Berwickshire, Liberties of Berwick, North Durham,
and the immediately adjacent parts of Northumberland and
Roxburghshire.” We lived to complete one interesting
volume, ‘‘ The Botany of the Eastern Borders” ; to which
is added his Lecture read to the Mechanics’ Institute of Ber-
wick, in 1851, entitled ‘“‘ Our Wild Flowers in relation to our
Pastoral Life.’ The same volume contains the valuable
paper entitled ‘“‘ The Fossal Flora of the Mountain Lime-
stone Formation of the Eastern Borders, in connection
with the Natural History of Coal,” by Mr. George Tate, one
of our most enthusiastic Members.

Anniversary Address. 17

Dr. Johnston having left materials towards a second volume
for finishing the subject, Mrs. Johnston very kindly stated that
the whole of the manuscript was at the disposal of the Club,
It was then arranged after some discussion that Mr. Embleton,
our Secretary, should examine it, and make a communi-
cation upon the matter ; in the mean time, a vote of thanks
upon the motion of the President was unanimously given to
Mrs. Johnston ‘for the offer of the manuscript, and to assure
her the Club would endeavour to finish what her late lamented
husband had so well begun.”

Her son, Lieutenant Patrick Johnston, R.N. was proposed
as an Honorary Member, and was unanimously elected, as a
compliment to the memory of his late father. Besides him,
there were elected at the meeting, Mr. John Church, jun.,
Bell’s Hill, Mr. Charles Watson, Dunse, Captain George
Selby, R.N., Belle Vue, Alnwick, the Rev. Thomas Leishman,
Linton, George Hughes, jun., Middleton Hall. It was also
arranged that the third volume of the transactions be com-
pleted, to include all papers read at, and previous to the last
meeting at Alnwick.

The meetings for the year were fixed as follows :—

Chatton, last Thursday in May (28th).
Yetholm, last Thursday in June (25th).
Coldburnspath, last Thursday in July (30th).
Alnmouth, last Thursday in September (24th).

After breakfast, and after making their arrangements, the
parties separated ; some went to Outchester, but the most of
them pursued their way to the Belford Crags, over the top of the
Crags, through the Camp, scrambling down the sides of the
woody brakes, and wandering about the rugged deans.

An interesting addition was made to the local flora of
Belford, in the beautiful Fern, the Aliosorus Orispus or
Parsley Fern, which was found in great abundance, in a
crag opposite to what is known by the name of the Chapel
Crag. For its discovery the Club is indebted to Miss Clark,
the daughter of our worthy host—whose attention I hope will
be directed to the study of nature and botanical lore, among
the crags, the woods, and the fields, of this delightful and

B

18 Annwersary Address.

interesting district.—(Dr. Johnson’s Natural History of the
Eastern Borders, page 252.)

The camp is on the highest part of the crags, and is oval
shaped and extensive, with formed edges, the centre being
clothed with sweet and fine grass.

Belford crags are formed of the Basaltic Rocks, thrown
into mis-shapen masses, and having been planted with forest
trees, with winding footpaths formed through them, and
filled also with natural wood, the hazel, birch, and broom,
is thus rendered very attractive to the botanist, and lover of
nature.

From the camp the view is very extensive, the west is most
limited, still you have Ross Castle, in Chillingham Park; to
the East and North you look down upon Holy Island, the
Waren and Ross Sands and bay, Beal, Goswick, Scremerston,
and all the adjoining shores to Berwick, and much farther to
the North. To the South East lie Bamburgh Castle and the
Farne Islands, and immediately below you to the North West
is Middleton Hall, embedded in woods and pleasure grounds.

Look to the right—thou seest the castled steep
Of regal Bamburgh beetle o’er the deep;
Seest far beneath, the sparkling waters play,
As wins the tide on Waren’s beauteous bay ;
And on the left, the tower of Holy Isle
Rise, like a rock of snow, in morning’s smile.
—(Story’s Guthrum the Dane. )

The whole of the party, with some additions, assembled at
dinner, and sat down to a splendid entertainment at Belford
Hall: a breach of the rules certainly, which seemed to sit
lightly on the consciences of the Members.

After dinner the late President, Mr. Embleton, read his
address, or record of the proceedings up to, and partly inclu-
sive of, the last meeting at Alnwick.

He also read a paper of Mr. J. Hardy’s on some coins found
at Blackburn, in the parish of Coldburnspath. Two of them
of Alexander the 3rd of Scotland, and several of Edward the
Ist, 2nd, and 3rd. _ This paper is now printed at page 259 of
our 3rd volume.

Anniversary Address. 19

Each Coin not being particularized, it is not open to the
Members to discover the numbers in each king’s re:gn—
indeed, that would be difficult in any case, for the coins of
these 3 Edwards are very like each other. It is laid down as
a rule, by numismatics (2 Ruding 305) that they are known
thus :—

Edward the Ist, by his name on the Coin being Edw.

Edward the 2nd, by his name being Hdwa. and Edwar.

Edward the 3rd, by his name being Hdwardus.

I cannot tell who G. Dominis de Line can be; but, as the
Coin has the King’s Arms, the Cross and Pellets, I am in-
‘clined to think it may be Germyn Linch. He was master
of the mint in Ireland, 39 Hen. 6th—also in the time of
Edward 4th and 5th, and Richard 3rd. He was also in his
latter days master of the mint at London.

In this case the deposit, by the careful soul who placed
them where they were found, after a lapse of some centuries,
must have been later than what is suggested by Mr. Hardy.

The President produced a drawing of a tablet of lead, found
at the monastery of Holy Island, in 1856, on the outside of
the east window. It was discovered during excavations. The
original Tablet is now deposited in the Museum of the Anti-
quarian Society of Newcastle :—

|
[ANNO: M: CC: XV: TRANS:|e |
[LATI: SVNT: ISTI: Ill: M°I:]|s |
_[ SILVESTER: ROBT: HELIA = |_|
| AB: ORTO: MONOCHOZ: IN: HC: LOCV | ~ |

TRANSLATION:
In the year 1215, were translated these
three monks Silvester, Robert, Helias,
Jrom the orchard (or garden) of the
Monks, into this place.

This piece of lead is. 112 inches long, 3% inches broad, less
than 1-8th, and rather more than 1-16th of an inch thick.
Weight, lib. 440z.

Why these Monks were buried in the garden, and then
transferred to consecrated ground, I cannot imagine ; unless

20 Anniversary Address.

for some offence, they were deprived of the benefit of being
laid in holy ground for a certain period of time.

BELFORD, the place of our meeting, was one of the ancient
Manors of Northumberland. It, along with the Manors of
Detchant, Easington, Easington Grange, Elwick, Ross, and
Middleton, forms the Chapelry of Belford, in the parish of
Bamburgh.

I do not find Belford mentioned in any record previous to
the time of King Henry the Ist.

That monarch enfeoffed Robert de Muschampe of this and
24 other Manors, which constituted the Barony of Muschampe,
or De Musco Campo, held of the King, in Capite, by the
service of 4 Knight’s Fees, of ancient enfeoffment.

Cecily, his daughter, was his heir, and she married Stephen
de Bulmer, and in the reign of Henry the 2nd, this Barony was
enjoyed by him, in her right, until his death, as appears by
the return in the Black Book of the Exchequer.—(Hodgson’s
Northumberland, part 3, vol. 3, page 303.)

Then his widow continued in possession till her death,
26 Hen. 2nd.

Thomas was their son, and he assumed his mother’s name
of De Muschampe. He had some interest in this Barony
during his mother’s life, for in the 18 Hen. 2nd, he is recorded
in the Pipe Rolls as having paid to the Sheriff 100 shillings
for scutage.

Two years afterwards, 20 Hen. 2nd, he was attainted for
the part he took in conjunction with William the Lion, King
of Scotland, in favour of Prince Henry, in the rebellion
against his father.—(Dugdale’s Baronage.)

On his mother’s death, 26 Hen. 2nd, the Barony was seized
into the hands of the Crown.

The first mention of the town of Belford (Beleford) is by
Jordan Fantosme, in his History of the Civil War, in 19 and
20 Hen. 2nd, when it was sacked by the Scots.

At this period it would appear that Lowick was the capital
of the Barony, as in the Pipe Roll of this and the following
year, the Sheriff accounts for the rent under that head.

In the reign of King John, Wooler was the capital Manor,

Anniversary Address. 21

as appears by an inquisition in the Testa de Nevil.—(Hodg.
part 3, vol 1, p. 231.)

This Thomas de Muschampe married Maud, the daughter
of William de Vescy, and the King must have been appeased
in some way, for the Barony descended to,

Robert, his son and heir ; from him it came to

Robert, his son and heir, who died 1299 without issue
male, and was buried in the Abbey of Melrose.—( Cronica
de Mailros.)

At that time, Warin de Beleford held of Robert de Mus-
champe one carucate of land, by Knight’s Service, as the 12th
. part of one Knight’s fee, whilst William, the Cook, held two
Bovates in Socage by the appropriate payment of one pound
of cinnamon.—-( Testa de Nevil. Hodg. 211.)

The last Robert de Muschampe left three daughters, his
coheiresses, viz :-—

1. Cecilia, who married the son of Odonel de Ford. They
had one daughter, Isabella, who married Adam de Wig-
ton, but she left no issue, and her two sisters were her
coheiresses.

2. Margery, aged 24, in 1299 married the Earl of Strath-
erne, and left two daughters, viz :— ~

1. Murilda, aged 10, in 1254 died an infant.

2. Margery, aged 6, in 1254, and she married Nicholas
de Graham ; he proved his title in 1293, before the
King’s Justices Itinerant.

3. Isabella, who married William de Huntercombe ; they
had issue :—

1. Walter de Huntercombe, who was in possession of
his moiety in 1293 ; he also proved his title in that
year.

Thus, this Extensive Barony became divided into two parts.
The Moiety of Belford, (inter alia) which belonged to Nich-
olas de Graham, descended to John Graham, his son and
heir, and from him to his only child, Alice Graham ; she
married Nicholas, Baron de Meinil, and they had an only
child, Elizabeth, Baroness de Meinil. She married John
Lord Darcy, who died 1356, leaving children. She survived

22 Anniversary Address.

her husband, and married Peter de Malolacu ; her eldest son
was John Lord D’Arcy, ob. inf. et. 1362, S. P.

Philip, his brother and heir, succeeded him, and sat in par-
liament from 1377 to 1897—ob. 1398.

John D’Arcy, his son and heir, sat in parliament from 1399
to 1411—ob. then

Philip Lord D’Arcy, son and heir, ob. inf. et. 1418, 8. P.
M. leaving two children, viz.— Elizabeth. who married Sir
James Strangeways, and Margery who became the wife of Sir
John Conyers, between whose descendants the Baronies of
D’Arcy, and Meinil are now in abeyance.

In 1460, I find the ‘‘ Castrum de Beleford’’ as belonging
to Dni de D’ Arcy.

I find in 20 Ed. 4th, 1461, that Thomas de Ilderton and
Thomas Grey were seized of the Manor of Belford, but
that could only have been as Trustees; for the D’Arcy and
Lilburn family were certainly the real owners at the time,
and for long subsequent thereto.

Sir John Conyers, by Margery D’Arcy, his wife, had Sir
John Conyers, K.G., his eldest son and heir; to him suc-
ceeded William Conyers, his son and heir, 1506—d., 1524.
Christopher Conyers, his son and heir, 1524—ob., 1538.
John Conyers, his son and heir, 1538—ob., 1557, S.P.M.
His daughters were his heirs, but in 1640 all their issue had
failed excepting Elizabeth, the eldest daughter, who married
Thomas Lord D’Arcy, and so in the Feodary’s Book it is
recorded under date, 10 Elizabeth, 1568, that the heirs of
Lord Conyers were seized of half of the Ville, of Belford and —
Easington. .

Conyers D’Arcy, the son of this Elizabeth, became Baron
Conyers, Jure Matris, and one of the co-heirs of the Barony
of D’Arcy and Meinil, from whom the Duke of Leeds is
descended, and is the successor to those Ancient Honors.

I do not find how this moiety of Belford afterwards passed
away from the D’Arcy family, but it must have been soon
after this period.

The other moiety which formerly belonged to Walter de
Huntercombe came to

Anniwersary Address. 23

Jobn de Lilburn, 29 Ed. 3rd.

William de Lilburn, 45 Ed. 3rd.

John de Lilburn, 1 Hen. 4th.

Henry de Lilburn, 12 Hen. 4th.

John de Lilburn, 17 Hen. 6th.

Elizabeth Lilburn, daughter and co-heir, 18 Hen. 8th,
of John de Lilburn of Shawdon.

She married Thomas Armorer, and I find in the 10th of
Elizabeth, 1568, he was seized of half the Ville, of Belford
and Easington.

He probably after this acquired the D’Arcy moiety by
. purchase.

He had by his wife Elizabeth Lilburn, three sons, viz.—

Francis the eldest.
Thomas Armorer.
Leonard Armorer, who had a son John.

Francis the eldest son, was of Belford, and married Con-
stance, daughter of Carr, of Hetton. Their issue were :—

Roger.

Henry married a daughter of Clavering, and had
had two sons—Robert and George.

John, who had a son John.

Mark, who married a daughter of Grey, of Horton.

Cuthbert, who had two sons—David and William.

Roger Armorer, the eldest son, was of Belford, and married
Constance, daughter of Thomas Bradford, Alderman of Ber-
wick, and they had issue:

Thomas.
Clement, who married Barbara, daughter of Hume,
and had two sons-—Alexander and Roger.

Thomas Armorer, the eldest son, was living in 1615. He
married Margaret, daughter of Robert Clavering, of Callaly,
and had 6 children:

Thomas, son and heir, aged 30, in 1615, married
Catherine, daughter of Nicholas Forster, of White
House, they had no children.

Ephraim.

Nicholas and William.

Constance and Mary.

24 Anniversary Address.

Ephraim Armorer, of Belford, the second son, married Ann,
daughter and heir of George Middleham, of Alnmouth, a
family of long standing there, and the chief proprietor of that

place. They had two children,—
Ephraim, son and heir, aged 1 year in 1615.

Margaret (Harl. Mss. 1448, fo. 45.)

Soon after this, Belford came into the possession of the
ancient family of Forster; but I do not know how, probably
by purchase, for in 1639, the manor of Belford belonged to
John Forster, of Bamburgh Castle.

In 1663 it was worth £300 a year, and was then the pro-
perty of Lady Forster.

It became in more recent times the estate of Abraham
Dixon, Esq., to whom was granted a weekly market on
Tuesdays, and two fairs yearly, (14 Geo. II. part 2. m. 18) ;
from him it descended to his son, of the same name. His
only sister married Mainwaring Ellerker, Esq., and Mr.
Dixon devised it to Mr. Onslow, his sister’s grand-child.

By this means it became part of the possessions of Lord
Onslow, by whom it was sold to some gentleman in Scotland ;
and ultimately it was purchased by the late William Clark,
Esq., of Benton, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. He very much
improved the estate, the house and grounds, and left it to his
eldest son, the late William Brown Clark, Esq., and his issue
male. Here the latter lived from 1837 to 1840, as owner;
but dying in 1840 without such issue, it passed under the
entail to the Rev. John Dixon Clark, his Brother, the present
resident owner thereof, our excellent host upon the present
occasion, and one who takes much interest in the prosperity
of our Club.

I may add, that on the 23rd of May, 1722, David Graham,
the eldest son of the Duke of Montrose, was created Earl and
Baron Graham of Belford, no doubt from some old con-
nection with this manor, in the persons of the abovenamed
Nicholas de Graham, John, his son, and Alice de Graham,
his daughter.

The second meeting was held at Cennnor: on Thursday, the
28th of May, 1857. The members present were, R. C.

Anniversary Address. 25
Embleton, P..J. Selby, the Rev. J. Dixon Clark, Robert
Home, William Dickson, the Rev. Matthew Burrell, Vicar of
Ohatton, Major Elliott, the Rev. William Darnell, William
Boyd, Charles Rae, Captain Selby, R.N., and the Rev. John
Bigge, Frederick Wilson, 9f Alnwick Castle, and John Charles
Langlands, as visitors.

After breakfasting at the Blue Bell, the party proceeded to
Chillingham, first viewing in their way the improvements
making in the parish Church, at Chatton, which is being
altered from a barn-like building, into a structure in the
early English style of Architecture.

The Vicarage House and grounds reflect the greatest credit
on the present Vicar, they are perfect in every comfort, and
handsome in appearance. It is by his exertions chiefly that
the Village is so much improved since our last meeting at
this place.

The Castle of Chillingham, from the beauty of its situation,
embosomed in stately woods, and surrounded by a great ex-
tent of sylvan ‘scenery, from the wild character of the park in
which it stands, coupled with old associations, is certainly one
of those grand baronial residences, of which the district ought
to be proud.

When the Club visited it, the fresh a light green foliage
was in full leaf, and contrasted beautifully with the dark
shades of the evergreen pines. Nothing could be more en-
chanting than many of the scenes in the park, and perhaps none
more pleasing than the long vista of lime trees on each side
of the broad carriage drive, the delicate shining freshness of
their leaves, and the light and feathery formation of their
branches.

The Park contains the celebrated breed of cattle, supposed
to be the original British Byson. For details concerning them,
I must refer to the paper of Mr. Luke Hindmarsh on this
subject, read to the British Association, at Newcastle, and
to the interesting letter addressed to him by the Karl of
Tankerville, on the 8th of June, 1838.

The highest part of the park is called “‘ Ros Castle,’ which
is visible from a great distance. The origin of the name is

BB

26 Anniversary Address.

left in obscurity. It may be out of compliment to the great
northern baronial family of ‘“‘ De Ros,’’ who were extensive
proprietors of manors in this part of the country ; one of whom
was the owner and builder of Wark Castle, on the Tweed.
There are no erections upon it, and it is only called a
Castle, or ‘‘ Ros Castle,” from its high commanding and
almost inaccessible situation. This family take their name
from the manor of Ros, in the adjoiming parish of Belford.

Another curious object in natural history, is that of the live
toad, which was discovered in the centre of a block of marble,
in preparing it for a chimneypiece in Chillingham Castle.—
(Wallis’s Northumberland.) It will defy the members of
our Club to say how it got there, and for how many ages it was
immured, without air or food, in the depth of the solid rock.

The Hurle Stone is about a mile west of Chillingham, near
the public highway, built on an eminence in a field. I do not
know the meaning ofitsname. In the endowment of Chilling-
ham Vicarage, it is referred to as the ‘‘ Stone Cross,” and may
have been a road-side cross when these things were common
in the land.

The party assembled at 4 o’clock to dinner, after which, as
president, I read a communication from Philip Hardwick,
Esq., relative to the Chapel of Bewick, which I do not further
notice, as it will be printed in our transactions.

I also produced for examination, a series of drawings of the
Chillingham Tomb, made forty years ago.

F. Wilson, Esq., the resident architect, at Alnwick Castle,
pronounced it to be of the perpendicular character, and of the
date of about 1450, and of which he said there are many
examples in different parts of England.

Some portions of a long paper prepared by the Rev. James
Raine, for the Mechanics’ Institute, at Durham, were read. It
related to the life of a distinguished member of the Chillingham
family, and therefore I made the following short note of it.

Dr. Robert Grey was the eldest son, by a second wife, of
Sir Ralph Grey, of Chillingham. His mother was daughter
of Sir Thomas Mallet, of Enmore, in Somerset, and had
been previously the wife of Sir Thomas Palmer.

Anniversary Address. 27

His eldest brother (by his father’s first marriage) was
William Grey, the first Lord Grey of Warke, and the direct
lineal ancestor of the Earl of Tankerville. His uncle was
Sir Edward Grey, of Howick, the youngest brother of his
father, and the ancestor of the present Earl Grey, of Howick.

Dr. Grey was born in 1610, educated first at Northallerton,
and in 1617 he delivered an address from the school, to King
James, on his progress into Scotland.

In 1623 his father bequeathed to him the Manor of Langton-
upon-Swale, and in the same year his mother appointed a
tutor to him and his brother Edward, with a salary of £20
‘a year, under the supervision of Dr. Neale, Bishop of Durham.

He was sent to Christ’s College, Cambridge, and became a
Fellow. He took orders as a Clergyman, but from the
necessities of the times, he, as a soldier, joined the fortunes of
his King.

In 1644 he was among those besieged in Millum Castle. At
that time’his brother, Lord Grey, was fighting on the side of
the Parliamentarians.

In 1652 he nearly lost his estate for his loyalty, but was
released, upon promising to take what was called the engage-
ment. :

On the 15th of March, 1652, he was collated to the Rectory of
Bishopwearmouth, and on the 10th of May following, to the 8th
Stall in Durham Cathedral; but these preferments were in
name only, the Church being then in the hands of the
Usurpers.

In 1660 he was by mandamus restored to his preferments,
and was then in his 50th year, and he enjoyed them for nearly
another half century.

King James II. succeeded in 1684. He endeavoured to
bring the realm to acknowledge the Pope, contending also for
power to dispense with the laws at his Kingly pleasure. Dr.
Grey and others were not so pliant, or so easily converted to
such views. The Bishop of Durham (Crewe) pressed Dr. Grey
and Dr. Morton to read King James’s declaration for the dis-
pensing power in their parish churches, which they declining
and arguing against it, his Lordship angrily told the Dr. that

28 Anniversary Address.

his age made him doat, and that he had forgot his learning.
The good Dr. briskly replied, he had forgot more learning than
his Lordship ever had. Well (said the Bishop) I'll forgive
and reverence you, but I cannot pardon that blockheaded
. Morton, whom I raised from nothing. They, therefore, took
their leave of the Bishop, who, with great civility, waited upon
them to the gate of Durham Castle, and the porter opening
the wicket or postern only, the Bishop said, “‘ sirrah, why don’t
you open the great gates.” <‘‘ No, my Lord, (says the Rev.
Dr. Grey) we will leave the broad way to your Lordship,
the straight way will serve us.”

In King James’s time, riding on horseback from his rectory
at Bishopwearmouth to Durham, Mr. John Lamb, one of King
James’s Justices of the Peace, a busy active man for that party,
and raised from being a coachman in Mr. Chaloner’s family,
overtook the Dr. and sneered at him, and told him he wondered
he could ride on so fine a palfrey, when his Saviour was content
to ride on’a colt, the foal ofan Ass. The Dr. replied, “tis true,
Sir, but the King has made so many asses Justices of the Peace
lately, that he has not left me one to ride upon.”

I cannot trespass further by extracting more from Mr.
Raine’s interesting paper, but it is evident Dr. Grey was a
most upright, religious, and charitable man, and spent his
revenues and the income of his estates, in relieving the
distressed. I must refer to that paper, and to Mr. Raine’s
History of North Durham, for further particulars.

He was found dead at his devotions, at Bishopwearmouth,
in 1704, aged 94.

He was great uncle to Ford Lord Grey, Earl of Tanker-
ville. h:

Ralph Lord Grey was his administrator, and his freehold
estates ultimately came to him.

The gardens at Chillmgham were not in their fullest
summer costume. The party admired the Blue Wistaria
(Wistaria Chinensis) growing in a healthy state against the
Western Wall of the flower garden at the Castle, its handsome
light blue pendent flowers, in large clustered spikes, were coming
out, which they do before the leaves. This plant is about 8

Anniversary Address. 29

feet high, but in length it is 120 feet, or 20 yards on each
side of the stem—a native of China, it grows very fast, the
shoots are cut back and spurred for flowering, and pruned
like a pear tree against a wall.—(11. Cottage Gardener, 91.)

The Church is quietly situated on the North side of the -

great wood, at the East end of the village, near to the Vicarage,
and to the entrance to the Castle. Itis an ancient Norman
building. The earth should be taken from its side walls, and
properly drained all round. I recollect it formerly, with
festoons of ivy hanging from its roof inside the Church and
Chancel, but now it is in a very good state of repair.
' There is one mural monument to a daughter of Robert
Thorp, vicar of the parish, sister to the present Archdeacon
Thorp.

The Font is old and curious, having an inscription thus :—

GOD BLESS THE CHVRCH.
M
R + W. ANNO, 1670.

But the great charm of this little Church is the beautiful
Tomb before mentioned, of which the following is a slight
description. :

It is of carved stone, oblong, and about 3 to 4 feet high,
richly ornamented and coloured. At the sides and end are
heraldic devices, shields, and figures of saints and other famous
personages, in niches alternately ; on each side four of such
figures, and five shields, and at the end two figures and three
shields ; the other end abutting against the wall.

On the tomb lie the effigies of a knight and his lady, both
resting their heads on cushions, apparently dressed in the
costume of the period ; he with a red tunic, and she with a
curious head dress with loose flowing robes.

On the sides of the tomb are two shields with the arms of
Grey, “‘ Gules, a Lion Argent,” and at the end of the tomb, in
the centre of the slab, or cover, are two angels with wings,
holding a shield on which the arms of Grey are impaled,
along with the arms of the lady. Her arms prove her to be a
Fitzhugh, of Ravensworth, for in the first and second quarters
are the arms of that family, viz., az. three chevrons braced

30 Anniversary Address.

at the base or, a chief Of the last, and in the third and
fourth quarters are the coat arms of Marmion, ‘ Vaire, a fess
Gules.’

Along the edge of the slab are alternately, a scaling ladder
and a cloke, but the chief crest of the Greys is the Ram’s
head placed above the arms. At the back of the tomb against
the wall appears an erection of later date, above which are
the Grey arms (Lion) and crest (Ram’s head) with a place
for an inscription quite vacant, except at the*bottom the
family motto occurs ‘‘ de bon voulotr Servir le Roy.”

It is clear this tomb was erected to the memory of Sir Ralph
Grey, of Warke, who was born at Chillingham, knighted
in 1425 by the Duke of Bedford, and who died in 1443.
He married Elizabeth Fitzhugh, and she assumed the arms
of Fitzhugh from her father, and those of Marmion from her
mother, the latter being a co-heir of that ancient Barony.

It is impossible to do justice to this beautiful monument
by any -description, and it is to be hoped that the Right
Honourable the Lord Ossulston, of Chillingham Castle, will
cause careful drawings to be made, engraved, and coloured,
he being the direct lineal descendant of Sir Ralph and Lady
Grey, and the present possessor of Chillingham and Wark.

This noble inheritance having descended to him, in regular
succession, from the parties who now rest from their labours
in the silence of this tomb, it is his sacred duty to protect
those valuable specimens of monumental affection.

In addition, let me refer the Club to the account given of it
by the Rev. James Raine, of Durham, in his elaborate and
valuable History of North Durham. °

I must not leave Chillmgham, without recording the fact
that King Henry the 3rd was at that place in the 39th year
of his reign. :

The King was at Durham on the 22nd of August; New-
castle, on the 24th and 28th of August, and Ist of September ;
Alnwick, on the 3rd of September ; Chyvellingham, on the
5th of September ; Wark, on the 6th, 7th, 14th, 16th, and
21st of September ; and on the latter day (21st of September),
he issued a writ from Wark, to the Mayor and Bailiffs of

Anniversary Address. 31

York, to pay £100 for the expences of the Queen and her
household, in living after us, at Warke; that is, for the
expences of Her Majesty’s living there, after the King had
left that place.—( Liberate Rolls.)

The History of CHaTTON may be very shortly told. It was
one of the Manors attached to the great Barony of Alnwick.

Previous to the Norman Conquest, it was possessed by the
powerful Northern Baronial family of Tyson.

At the Conquest (A.D. 1066) it came by grant of King
William to the De Vescys. In that family it continued 243
years, till the reign of Edward II.

In A. D. 1809, it was purchased by the great Yorkshire
Baron, Henry de Percy, in whose family it has continued ever
simce, (saving occasional attainders), and it now belongs to
Adgernon Percy, Duke of Northumberland, the Chief of that
Noble and Ancient Race.

I must also be permitted to note that Chatton may be on an
equality with Chillingham, that King Edward I. was at the
former place on the 16th of August, 1291; he was then on
the Borders to decide upon the rights of the rival claimants
to the Kingdom of Scotland :

Ist of August the King was at Coldstream.

2nd of August. ........0....0 at. Berwick.
kethvor ABest. ..c2s.cce.8 ditto.
16th of August ............... at Chatton, from whence

he issued the following writ.

Liberate Rolls Anno 19, Edward I. m. 2.
Rex Baronibus suis de Scaccario Salutem. Allocate Waltero de
Cambehou, Constabulario Castri Nostri de Bamburgh in
Exitibus Ballive suc quadriginta et sex solidos et Octo
denarios quos per preceptum nostrum solvit pro Robis ad
opus Rest ab Maylgon et Canani ab Merdath Walensium in
Castro predicto Existentium, et unius garcionis eis minis-
trantes, videlicet, pro robis Resi et Canant quadraginta solidos
et pro roba predicti garcionis see solidos et. octo denarios de
anno regni nostri decimo nono Et sex libras et sex decem
denarios quos similiter per preceptum nostrum posint in
Expensis predictorum Resi et Canani et eorum garcionis in

32 Anniversary Address.

Castro predicto existentium a die veneris proxima ante festum
Sancti Valentini martiris anno regni nostri decimo nono
usque diem Mercurii in festo assumptionis Beatce Marie anno
Kidem, silicet, pro expensis utriusque predictorum Resi et
Canani per diem tres denarios et dicti garcionis per diem
duos denarios, nisi prius inde allocationem habuit in toto
vel in parte.
_ Teste Rege apud Chation, xuj die Augusti.

There were five individuals proposed as Members, J. C.
Langlands, Bewick, the Venerable the Archdeacon Thorp, F
Wilson, Alnwick Castle, Thomas Scott, of Broomehouse,
James Gray, of Kimmerston.

The River was much flooded to-day, and proved how
necessary it is to have two Bridges across the Till, the one
leading south towards Alnwick, and the other north towards
Berwick.

The day was wet, and nothing new in Natural History was
discovered.

The third meeting of the Club was held at YrETHOLM, in
Roxburgbshire, on the 25th June, 1857, when the following
Members met together, Rev. John Baird, R. C. Embleton,
(Secretary), Rev. Thomas Knight, Francis Douglas, M. D.,
John Boyd, Robert Home, William Dickson, (President),
Major Elliott, George Tate, Rev. W. Darnell, William
Dickson, the Younger, William Boyd, Charles Rea, Lieut.
Patrick Johnston, Rev. Thomas Leishman, George Hughes,
the Younger, James Grey, and as visitors, Andrew Wauchope,
of Niddry, Scott Dudgeon, jun., of i cag Adam Boyd,
Ksq., and W. Rashleigh.

After breakfasting at the Inn, the party proceeded to pay
their respects to the Rev. John Baird, the minister of the
parish of Yetholm, and senior Member of our Club. We
found he had expected us to breakfast with him, and from
some mistake, we lost the substantial and elegant repast he
intended for us. His Manse and grounds are remarkable for
their neatness, and the thick foliage about them was very
grateful on such a hot sultry day. His Kirk had been lately
re-built with pitchstone porphyry, and is capable of holding
six or seven hundred people.

Anniversary Address. 33

Most of the party proceeded northward, to Hoseley and
Yetholm Lochs, the former about two miles off, and the latter
somewhat nearer. The sun was bright and some lagged behind ;
those who completed the circuit were much indebted to the
hospitalities of Cherry Trees, the pleasant seat of J. Boyd,
Esq., one of our Members. The gardens, greenhouses, and
shrubberies, called forth unqualified admiration.

Mr. Baird and Mr. Tate went in another direction, to
investigate a portion of the Geology of the district.

The river Beaumont meanders through the vale and divides
Town Yetholm from Kirk Yetholm, the latter being on its
southern bank.
~ Robert Storey the poet, was born in the neighbouring parish
of Kirknewton, and as a shepherd boy, no doubt he often
wandered o’er these hills, wrapped in his plaid, with his
faithful dog beside him. Thus, he writes of the banks of the
Beaumont :—

“On these hill tops, at break of day,
My feet have brushed the pearly dew ;
And I have marked the dawn star’s ray,
Lost in the orient’s kindling blue ;
Then turned to see each neighbouring height
In morning’s rosy splendour dyed ;
While mists ascending, calm and white,
Disclosed the banks of Beaumont side.”’

The hills to the south, consisting of the Cheviot range, are
very beautiful, cultivated as far as the plough can reach, and
the rest tapering upwards, clothed in rich green. They
appear piled on each other, and dotted over with sheep,
peculiar to the district, called the Cheviot breed. The
country is interspersed with thriving young woods, which give
it a warm appearance ; while from the high grounds the views
in every direction are pleasingly diversified.

For a correct description of a considerable portion of this
range, though rather more towards the east, I again borrow
from the Poet of the Borders ; I make the extract from a very
splendid edition of his poems, just published under the auspices
of the Duke of Northumberland :—-

C

54 Anniversary Address.

‘These mountains wild,” began the Maiden, “ claim,
Each for itself, a separate local name.
We stand on Lanton Hill. Not far behind,
The verdant Howsden woos the summer wind.
That mountain, with its three wild peaks, before,
Is styled by dwellers near it, Newton Torr.
The oak-clad ridges, there, of Akeld, swell,
And here the bolder slopes of Pevering Bell.
While towering, yonder, with his patch of snow,
And proudly overlooking all below,
Is CuHEvioT’s mighty self, his throne who fills—
Th’ admitted Monarch of Northumbrian hills.
—Two streams you see, one winding still and clear,
The other hastening on its bright career,
As glad yon deep and sunless glen to miss—
The Beaumont that we call, the College this.
Beneath yon clump of trees they meet, and then
Their mingled waters take the name of GLEN.
An humble stream! which yet, to pious fame,
Is not without its pure and gentle claim.
For men relate, that when the Gospel-beam
Began at first across the land to stream,

- A hundred Saxon converts, in one day,
Washed in that stream their crimson sins away ;
While angel bands, revealed to mortal sight,
From cloud and mountain watched the sacred rite ?”

—(Guthrum the Dane.)

For particulars of this locality I refer to a very accurate
account of it, in Mr. Alexander Jeffrey’s History of Rox-
burghshire. He defines the name from Yet a gate, and Ham
a dwelling.

Kirk Yetholm was in olden times celebrated for its race of
Gipsies, whom the Kings of Scotland respected at one time,
and at others punished with the greatest severity. At one time
recognizing by writ the leader as ‘‘ our lovile Johanne Faa,
Lord and Earl of Little Egypt,” and at another, even to be
a Gipsy, was a crime punished with death, and many were
hanged “ according to the Statute.”

The race now may be said to be nearly extinct, and
although there is one who is acknowledged to be the King of
the Gipsies, still they are not in any way different from the
muggers of various villages who shut up their houses in
summer, and live in tents or camps, and return to their
houses on the approach of winter.

Anniversary Address. 30

‘¢The Gipsies, wild and wandering race,
Are masters of the sylvan chase ;
Beneath the boughs their tents they raise,
Upon the turf their faggots blaze !
In course profusion they prepare
The feast obtain’d,—how, when, and where ?
While swarthy forms, with clamour loud,
Around the smoky cauldron crowd.”
—/(Bayley’s Gipsy’s Haunt. )

The early records are few in number:

A.D., 1296, Maester Walram, the Parson of Yetholm,
swore fealty to King Edward the Ist, at Berwick.

A.D., 1304, Edward arrived at this place, with Earls and
Barons.

A.D., 1379, Robert the 2nd granted to Fergus McDougal,
the Manor of Yetholm, which Margaret Fraser, his
mother, had resigned to him.

Robert the 3rd granted to Arch. McDougal,
the Barony of Yetholm, the descendents of whom
(softened to McDowal) long enjoyed this property.

Robert, Duke of Albany, granted to John

de Hawden, the lands of Yetholm, which had been
resigned by William Hawden, his father.

About a.p., 1400, William de Hawden, the Lord of the
Manor, granted to the Monks of Kelso, the right of
advowson to the Church of Kirk Yetholm.

Some other scattered notices are to be found in Mr.
Jeffrey’s book.

Andrew Wauchope, Esq., is the Mareshall and Superior of
the Lands of Town Yetholm, and he favoured the Club with
his company at dinner. These hereditary offices on the south
side at Kirk Yetholm, appertain to the Marquess of
. Tweeddale.

The party assembled at dinner, at the Inn at Town Yetholm.
The five gentlemen proposed at the last meeting were elected,
and the following were proposed as Members to be elected at
the next meeting, viz: John Richardson, of Pencaitland
Cottage, Tranent, Dudley Coutts Marjoribanks, M.P., Scott
Dudgeon, of Spylaw, and the Rev. Delaval Knight, of Ford.

36 Anniversary Address.

It was also announced by Mr. Home that Mr. Witham, of
Lartington, an old Member, wished to resign, owing to his
removal from the district. This was a disappointment, but as
a set off, we had the pleasure of welcoming the return of Dr.
Francis Douglas, one of our oldest Members, after a long
absence in India.

After dinner the Secretary produced a beautiful specimen of
a Gold Noble of Edward the III., which was found at Hazle-
ridge, in the parish of Chatton ; it was minutely examined by
each Member ; it is about an inch and a half broad, and very
thin, and of a bright yellow colour, and soft.

OBVERSE.

Edward Dei. G. Rex. Ang. z. Fra. Dns Hyb. z. Aqt.
The King, armed and crowned, standing in a ship, which
has a streamer at the mast head, with St. George’s Cross ;
a naked sword in his right hand, and in his left a shield
bearing the Arms of France (semé-de-lys) quartered with
those of England. On the upper part of the side of the
ship are lions are gardant, towards the left and
fleur-de-lis alternately ; under these, two tiers of ports,
the lower of which has four projecting spikes, placed
alternately with the ports.

REVERSE.

IHE: AVTEM: TRANSCIENS: P: MEDIVM
ILLORVM IBAT.

In a double tressure of eight arches with trefoils in the
outward angles, a cross fleury voided. Over each limb
of the cross a fleur-de-lis. In the quarters the Lion of
England under a crown. In the centre a rose of four
leaves, pointed with as many trefoils salterwise, includ-
ing the letter E.

Weight 1192 grains.

These Coins were so beautiful that various fabulous accounts
were reported as to the material of which they were made. On
the one side was the King’s Image, in a ship to notify he was
lord of the seas, and on the other ‘‘ But Jesus passing through
the midst of them, went his way,” denoting that as he passed
invisible, so was the gold made by an invisible and secret art.

Anniversary Address. 37

Again, the words were considered a charm against thieves.
But see a full account of these Coins in Ruding’s Annals.

Gold Coins were first issued in 1343.— (Pat. 18 Ed. III.
pt. 1, m. 27.)

Mr. George Tate communicated to the Members shortly,
an outline of a Geological tour, he had made in this district,
which it is hoped will be the subject of a paper to be read at
a future meeting, and printed in our transactions.

He also described a tour he had lately made along the line
of the Roman Wall, from the Cumberland Border to Wallsend,
with peculiar reference to the Geology of the country through
which the Wall passed. In many places it is still strongly
marked, in one part he counted thirteen courses of masonry:

The whole plan from end to end consists of an outer deep
ditch, on the north side of the wall, then the wall itself, and
then two inner walls, with towers at intervals. Even where
the wall passes through the whinstone, or up and down the
steepest hills, still this plan is never varied, the hard rock is
, quarried out for the ditch, and the great stones so taken out
are lying to this day at the base of the hills. So very labo-
rious a work shows the perseverance and determination of the
Roman soldiers, to erect such a formidable out-work as would
protect their conquests against those northern barbarians, the
Picts and Scots of that early age.

The Secretary remarks, ‘‘ In the walk taken by the Club,
the only plant new to the locality was the Convallaria multi-
flora, a plant frequently observed near cultivated grounds,
and hence generally set down as a wanderer. The plant,
however, was quite as wild as in any of the localities where I
have seen it growing. Habenaria clorantha, Gymnadenia
conopsea, Arenaria rubra, and several other well known
species were found in profusion. I had the day previous
found in Learmouth Bog, Lastrea cristata, a Fern new to our
district. Very few insects were observed Elaphrus cupreus
was taken by the side of Hoseley Loch and two specimens of
Necrophorus ruspator were taken from the body of a mole.”

The last meeting, of which I have to record the transactions,
was held at Cockburnspath, in Berwickshire, on the 30th of

38 Anniversary Address.

July, and as I was engaged in Court, at the Northumberland
Assizes, I could not be present, and the Secretary being
abroad, I am indebted to Mr. George Tate, of Alnwick, for
the following note of what was transacted there.

There were present, P. J. Selby, Francis Douglas, M.D.,
David Macbeath, Robert Home, Major Elliott, Patrick Clay,
George Tate, Robert Hood, M.D., William Stevenson,
William Boyd, Charles Stewart, M.D., and Charles Watson.

Mr. Tate’s record is as follows :-—

** Although Cockburnspath has been repeatedly visited by the
Club, there was, notwithstanding, a goodly assemblage of
Members at this Meeting, attracted partly, doubtless, by the
prospect of pleasant intercourse, but, also by the beauty and
picturesqueness of the Deans, and the interesting and instruc-
tive geological sections along the coast. After Breakfast the
Members separated into two parties, one proceeded to explore
Dunglass and Pease Deans. The other party consisting of
Mr. Hume, Major Elliott, Mr. Stevenson, Mr. Clay, and Mr.
Tate, set off in a long cart, the best conveyance which could
be had, to visit Fast Castle and Siccar point, passing by the
‘‘Old Tower’ and lingering for awhile on the high bridge
across the Pease Dean, admiring the beauty of the deep
ravine below, they were jolted onward over a rugged road, and
for some distance across a dreary upland moor to Dunlaw,.
where they left their conveyance, and proceeded on foot to
the lonely and sea-beaten ruin of Fast Castle; which tenant-
less and roofless stands on a rugged and elevated mass of
Greywacke rock, protruding into the sea, from the loftier
precipitous cliffs which form the bold and dangerous coast
line. Formerly access to it was obtained by a draw-bridge ;
now, however, the chasm is partly filled up and the Castle is
reached by a narrow causeway. It possesses a few historical
associations, but such is the marvellous charm, which the
genius of Scott has thrown around it, that it is viewed with
most interest, as the Wolf’s Crag of the Bride of Lammer-
muir. It is rudely but strongly built of Greywacke from the
adjoining cliff, with here and there red sand-stone blocks,
which had been brought from near Siccar point. The

Anniversary Address. 39

Building is chiefly quadrangular, but there are remains of a
round tower on the north-west corner, and another round
tower is seen on the south-east corner, resting on corbels, and
projecting over the square ground storey. A small recess in
one of the rooms has a simple O. G. arch of an early style,
which, with the character of the towers, would refer the erec-
tion of the Castle to the fourteenth century.

‘*More remarkable than the Castle, are the rocks which
tower above it. The coast here is desolate enough—wild
crags, rugged and bare, rise precipitously to heights varying
from 100 to 300 feet ; here and there are grotesque, projecting,
and isolated masses and caverns hollowed out by the sea, but
an especial interest is given to the scene by the marvellous
contortions of the strata which form the lofty cliffs.

‘“* These strata are Greywacke, the upper Cambrian formation
of Sedgwick, and lower Silurian of Murchison. They form,
excepting where igneous rocks are intruded, the coast from
Siccar point to Burnmouth, and run across the country in a
westerly direction, having an average width of about ten miles.
Doubtless these strata are bent and contorted over the whole
district, but the undulations are best observed along the coast,
where an extensive cross section is exposed. These contor-
tions consist of great curvatures which are alternately concave
and convex upwards, those of the largest size reaching from
the top to the bottom of the cliff. Sir James Hall observed
sixteen distinct bendings in the course of about six miles.
Immediately opposite to Fast Castle, one of these great arches
occurs, extending to the top of the cliff where the upper
portion of the arch is broken through; to the south of this
folding, the strata are standing perpendicular, or crushed and
bent over.

“‘In presence of impressive phenomena, well calculated to
excite curiosity, and which have supplied materials for the
speculations of Hutton, Playfair and Hall, and of Sedgwick,
Murchison and Lyell, we could not help inquiring into the
cause, which had first raised mud, deposited originally as
horizontal beds at the bottom of the sea, into a highly inclined
and perpendicular position, and then squeezed them into a

40 Anniwersary Address.

series of great contortions and arches. Obviously the strata
must have been pressed laterally ; and Sir James-Hall shewed
how similar foldings would be given to layers of clay placed
under a weight, when pressed at opposite ends. Still the
question remains, what was the power which exercised this
pressure? Some Geologists, regarding the effects as too
great to have been produced by the action of agencies now
working, refer them to a supposed contraction of the earth at
a remote era; but this is a mere hypothesis, and not a
generalisation—a hypothesis to which indeed there is no
necessity to resort here, for when all the various igneous rocks
intruded amongst the Greywacke beds are fairly reckoned up,
they become the evidences of power equal to the elevation and
contortion of the Berwick strata. There is the great mass of
the Porphyry of the Cheviot, which has been thrown up since
the deposition of the Greywacke beds, and which is seen in
connection with them in Northumberland and Roxburghshire ;
there are the Syenites and Granites of Cockburnslaw, Sten-
shiel Hill, and Fassney, the Porphyries of Lamberton, St.
Abb’s Head, Hallidown, Coldingham Law, and Bemerside ;
and there are many intruded dikes over the formation, several
of which are seen on the banks of Blackadder. When we add
to this, that the igneous rocks visible on the surface are in
many cases but the narrow terminal points of broader masses
beneath, we have indications of volcanic power, capable both
of lifting up the Greywake strata, and of contorting them by
the intrusion of masses which, exerting both an upward and
lateral pressure, would squeeze yielding beds into a series of
great Arches. .

‘‘ After dinner the Members proposed at the meeting were
elected. Mr. William Sharswood, of Philadelphia, was pro-
posed by Mr. Tate, and seconded by Mr. Home. Dr. Hood
read a paper describing a Cave in the Sea Cliff, between
Eyemouth and Burnmouth ; and Mr Tate some notices of the
Geology and Archeology of the neighbourhood of Yetholm,
and the northern part of the Cheviots.

‘* Another paper was read, contributed by the Rev. William
Procter, A.M., on the Doddington Wells. The paper states

Anniversary Address. 41

that Doddington is peculiarly favoured with several excellent
springs of water, of which the Dod Well and Cuddy’s Well
are the most important. Both wells issue out of the sand-
stone of Dod Law, the former yielding 70 gallons, and the
latter 24 gallons per minute of soft water, at a temperature
of 46 degrees of Fah.; the supply and temperature are the
same in winter as in summer. Previously to ‘the year 1791
the Dod Well was a very beautiful natural fountain, at the
base of a prominent freestone rock ;”’ “‘and from a crevice of
the rock above the basin, grew a ‘ yea pointed’ fern (doubtless
the Osmunda regalis) which was an object of great interest to
the villagers, differing, as it did, from the common fern.”’
There was a song current in the village in those days, the
burden of which was
“The bonny Dod Well and the Yea pointed fern.”’

But, adds the writer, ‘“‘I have been unable as yet to recover
any more of the song than that single line; so completely
was the fountain of poetry dried up in the village by the
ruthless destruction of that which inspired it; for who could
sing of the ‘Bonny Dod Well’ amidst the desecration” to
which it was subjected: for in the year 1791 a “heartless
Carmichael” quarried away the rock of which the natural
fountain was formed, regardless alike of the presiding genius
of the springs, and of the feelings of the villagers. Much to
the credit of the present Incumbent, a new fountain, through
his exertions, was erected in 1846, the cistern being covered
over ‘‘ with solid masonry, in the form of a cross of Calvary ;
thus substituting an architectural ornament of a Christian
character, for the royal fern which had presided over the
original fountain for centuries before its demolition.”’

“Dr. Hood shéwed a good specimen of the plate of Pierichthys
major, from Harelaw quarry, near Chirnside, out of the old
red sandstone.”

I have now concluded my notes respecting the meetings
held since I have been President, and I have only a few more
remarks to make. .

I should like to see recorded in our proceedings the sizes
and localities of remarkable trees, extraordinary springs of

Cc

42 Anniversary Address.

water, appearances of mines and minerals, qualities of stoné,
and any other interesting matters connected with the district.

The Aquarium is another device of modern times, well
worthy the attention of those members who make natural
history their study and delight. By it the habits of marine
animals may be more correctly ascertained, and the mode in
which nature propagates the species of those wonders of
the ocean, more clearly made out. You may there trace the
Whelk from the merest speck on the side of the glass, until it
gradually developes itself as we see it on the sea shore.
The same remark applies equally to other marine animals.

The Aquarium also enables the accurate observer of nature
to watch, day by day, the growth of the Algz and various
kinds of marine plants, to ascertain their uses for food and
otherwise, as well as their fructification, and so to obtain
much additional information to that which is already recorded
in the valuable publications of Dr. Johnston, either among
the proceedings of your Club, or spread over his other in-

_ dependent works. :

Thus, a new source of pleasure and instruction is opened
to us, another page of the book of nature is turned over for
perusal and study, and the lamentations of some of our body,
that the Natural History of the district is nearly exhausted,
may, I hope, for ever cease to be heard among us.

The young Naturalist cannot do better than take White’s
History of Selbourne as his model, and note from time to
time, the events of the year, such as the arrival and departure
of birds, and other interesting facts as will occur to an en-
quiring mind.

In a hole under the roof of one of my old buildings, at
Alnmouth, a party of Starlings build their nests every year.
They take flight to some foreign country, and return again in
the spring, and they never fail to come direct to the very spot,
and again rear their young. How do they know the exact
spot to come to, from such distant countries ?

The Natural History of the finny tribe is by no means
exhausted. A more full account of the salmon, having refer-
ence to recent experiments, is very desirable; the causes of their
paucity, and the cure for that evil.

Anniversary Address. 43

With respect to the salmon fry they are brought down the
river Tweed in such myriads in the spring of the year, that
Berwick Bay is full of them. Ducks, Gulls, and all the
aquatic birds are found in vast numbers, feeding upon them,
and they are the prey of all the finny tribe. It is matter of
surprise to me when so many escape the poacher in the breed-
ing season, that so few return to their own river. Mr. William
Paulin, the experienced manager of the Berwick Company’s
Fisheries, in the Tweed, and who has all his life paid great
attention to the habits of the salmon, writes to me as follows :—-

“In answer to your enquiry about the salmon fry, I may
inform you that their migrating period is from about the
middle of April to the end of May, during which they come
down the river in immense shoals, but after they got into the
sea their history is not so well ascertained. Some contend
that in the sea they grew very rapidly, and in a few weeks
return to the river as grilses, of five or six pounds weight. I
don’t believe this, for from experiments that have been made,
I am satisfied that they do not return as grilses of the above
weight until at least fifteen months after; but where they go
in the meantime there is no satisfactory evidence to shew, ex-
cept that they must be somewhere in the deep sea, for they
are never found in the river again, or on the sea shore, until
they appear as grilses. One thing also is certain that a con-
siderable portion of the smolts, on their first entrance into the
sea, must become the prey of codfish and other sea-fishes, as
well as of birds, which are all found in great numbers about
the river mouth at that period of the year, just waiting to
devour them.”’

In a second letter he says, ‘‘ The most destructive enemies
of the fry when it leaves the river, are the ‘ Podlers’ or ‘Saiths,’
and the ‘Sea Gulls or ‘ Divers,’ but the former are by far the
most numerous, and are exceedingly voracious. Last week a
few of our fishermen, with a common salmon net, caught up-
wards of 300 of these fish in one haul; and on two or three
other occasions they have caught large numbers of them,
amounting in the whole, I believe, to about 2000. Such of
them as were cut up were found to have from six to fifteen

44 Anniversary Address.

smolts in their stomachs, and when you consider that all these
‘Podlers’ or ‘ Saiths’ were taken within a very limited space,
and in a very short time, you may imagine how vast must be
the numbers, and what an immense destruction of the fry
must be going on all along the shore, and in the open sea.
The ‘ Podlers’ and the ‘Sea Gulls’ are certainly the greatest
destroyers of the fry that come most under observation, but
no doubt Cod fish, as well as other fishes, will also have a
fair share of them.

‘< There are, however, one or two points as regards the salmon
itself, which I should like to see cleared up. We all believe
the salmon to be grilse of the previous year, after it has
spawned and become clean again. At the close of the fishing
season in October, salmon will average about 16 tbs. weight,
and grilses from 7 to 8 ibs. All of them that are caught are
more or less fu!l of spawn, and approaching to a mature state,
although some are much more advanced than others. We
know that both salmon and grilses at that time proceed to the
higher parts of the river for the purpose of depositing their
spawn and in the months of February, March, April and May
following, we find salmon that have spawned, as well as grilses,
descending the river again towards the sea, for the purpose,
as we presume, of being renovated in their condition. During
the same time we occasionally find salmon that have spawned,
and Bagot salmon likewise (that is female salmon which are
just ready to spawn) coming into the river from the sea.
While all this is going forward there is, from the very com-
mencement of the season in February (and when the season
commenced so early as the 10th of January it was just the
same) a regular supply of clean salmon coming daily into the
river from the sea, averaging about a pound more in weight
than the grilses were at the close of the previous season, but
very few old salmon of 16 tbs. weight, in a clean state, are
ever caught among them. It seems almost certain that these
fish cannot have had time to be in the river to spawn as grilses,
and to have returned again to the sea and become salmon.
The question then arises, where do they come from? If they
have not spawned during the winter, then at the close of the

Anniversary Address. 45

previous season they must have been in a different condition
from all the other salmon and grilses that were caught at that
time. If they have spawned during the winter, then, since it
does not appear to have taken place in the river, it must have
been in the sea, but this, I believe, is generally denied to be
the case by those who profess to have studied the subject, and
it is said that should they even do so, the spawn will not come
to life. It may be noticed also, that at the commencement of
every fishing season, a great portion of the salmon that are to
be caught during that season must, necessarily, be in the sea,
for after the net and rod fishing begins, very few of the
salmon that are in the river are allowed to escape. It
would, therefore, appear that there must be an immense shoal
of salmon congregated somewhere in the deep sea, from which
detached portions seem gradually to approach towards the
shore as the season advances. It is another fact that when-
ever there is a ‘ Spade,’ salmon are drawn towards the river, and
that those which have no roe in them, and, therefore, cannot
be supposed to be coming into the river for the purpose of
depositing their spawn, are just as ready to do so in the spring
and swmmer months, as those which are full of roe, and are
ascending the river for spawning purposes at the close of the
year.

‘‘T confess that I find all these facts difficult to be reconciled
with the general belief that salmon do and can only spawn in
rivers, or if they should spawn in the sea, that the ova must
be lost. It may be so, and I am not prepared to offer any
other theory upon the subject, but to me it appears doubtful,
and I should be very glad to see a reasonable and satisfactory
explanation of the circumstances I have referred to.”’

Again he writes, ‘‘ With regard to the salmon fry, the ova
are generally deposited in the spawning beds in the months of
November and December, sometimes later, and come to life
about April following. They continue in the river for twelve
months longer, growing gradually into what are called ‘ Parr,’
and are found of various sizes, from two to four inches in
length. In April and May of the second year they assume
the smolt appearance and make their way towards the sea,

46 Anniversary Address.

by which time they have grown to five or six inches in length
and perhaps two or three ounces in weight. After they leave
the river great numbers must become the prey of sea-fish and
birds as I have already mentioned, but still large numbers must
escape, for in two instances that have come under my own
observation, smolts that have been marked one year with
silver wires being fixed in them, have been caught fifteen
months after as grilses, one weighing 42 Ibs. and another
62 ibs.

‘<The old belief was that the salmon ova deposited in Novem-
ber and December, went down to the sea as ‘smolts’ in April
and May following, and returned again to the river as ‘ grilses’
in July and August, when they had become of six or seven
pounds weight ; but experiments that have been made of late
years show that the growth is by no means so rapid, and that
a grilse at the end of the fishing season must be at least two
and a half years old.”

I recommend this matter to the attentive consideration of
those members of our Club who make natural history their
study and delight; for the supply of salmon to our rivers
depends much on the knowledge of the habits of this fish, and
to a correct legislation on the subject.

After much investigation, and a great contest in Parliament,
a new Act has been obtained to regulate the salmon fisheries
in the Tweed and its tributaries, from which I note the
following facts. brik eh

It commences from the Royal Assent (17th of August, 1857.)

The leading feature is the abolishing of all fixed nets.

Salmon to be taken only by the rod and by the wear shot
or sweep net, and no such net to be worked within 30 yards
of another.

All natural obstructions and cairns to be removed.

The weekly close time is from six on Saturday evening, to
six on Monday morning, throughout the season, for net and
rod alike.

The annual close time begins on the Ist of October for nets,
and the 15th of October for rods, and ends on the Ist of
March, for both nets and rods.

Anniversary Address. 47

Leisters and Spears are abolished.

No foul fish are to be killed at any season, by any means.

The use of cleeks or landing hooks by rod fishers are pro-
hibited till after the Ist of June, by which time the kelts have
generally left the river.

If the evidence taken on this investigation is printed, much
valuable information will be found in reference to the habits of
the salmon. In the absence of it I refer you to the first and
second reports of Mr. Kennedy’s Committee, taken in the
years 1824 and 1825, where the best information is to be
obtained on this interesting subject.

In a paper read at the late meeting of the British Associa-
tion, by Sir William Jardine, one of our Members, on the
progress of the artificial propagation of salmon in the Tay, Sir
William stated that it has been found that one of the worst
enemies of the salmon ova in the breeding beds is the larvee
of the May-fly, a creature, which in its turn was preyed upon
by the common river trout. Now, the practice had prevailed
inrivers preserved for salmon fishing of destroying trout, though
this fact showed that the numbers of trouts ought not to be
unduly diminished, as by keeping down the May-fly they aided
in propagating salmon. Asan illustration of this law of nature,
he pointed out that in parts of the country in which hawks
had been ruthlessly extirpated, with the object of encouraging
the head of game, wood-pigeons had increased to such an
extent as to have become a positive nuisance and most
injurious to the farmer; and he showed the danger incurred
by unduly interfering with the balance established by nature
among wild animals.

In addition to the remarks of Dr. Hood contained in his
interesting paper on Coldingham Priory, I may add, that on
Tuesday, the 5th of May, 1857, the workmen discovered the
tombs of two of the Priors.

One is of Ernald the Prior, from 1202 to 1208, the coffin
lid is six and a half feet long, thirty inches wide at the
head, and twenty-two at the feet, and one foot in thickness,
and is inscribed thus :—

48 Anniversary Address.

ERNALDUS: PRIOR

His body was found underneath, sewed in leather, his
shoes on his feet, and a hazel rod about thirty inches long
upon his breast.

The other is that of Radulf, who was Prior for one year,
A.D., 1209. His body was wrapped up in a course kind of
woollen cloth, the inscription on the lid is

RADULPHUS: PRIOR: DE: COLDINGHAM:

The spot where this discovery took place is where the
centre tower stood between the north and south transcepts,
and the coffin lids are now there replaced, but a little exposed
above the surface of the ground.

Dr. Hood refers to three slabs, but there are now four; on
each of them is a cross, the full size of the stone, and on one
is a cock and a sword, on another a rude hunting horn and a
sword, the other two have neither sword nor device simply
the cross. The four slabs are now set up against the west
side of the west wall of the south transcept.

How many centuries have passed away, and what stirring
events have occurred since the inmates of these tombs were
consigned to their last resting places—sweetly the poet of
the Border sings

‘* How sleep the dead in yon churchyard,
Where chequering moonbeams purely fall?
How sleep the dead beneath the sward ?
Calmly—softly—sweetly all.
In mute companionship they lie,
No hearts that ache, no eyes that weep,
Pain, sickness, trouble, come not nigh
The beds of those that yonder sleep.’’—(Storey.)

Before I conclude, I must correct a misprint in my com-
munication relating to the kind of masonry of the old Nunnery
buildings, discovered at Coldingham Priory. The plaster
was not a foot thick on the outside, as is there printed ; but,
an inch only.—( Transactions, 3rd vol. p. 213.)

Our meetings have always been pleasant recreations, and
I trust they will so continue ; still we feel the loss and absence
of Dr. Johnston ; his pleasant discourses—his anecdotes and
the varied information, ever readily communicated. I had

Anniversary Address. 49

the melancholy satisfaction of sauntering with him for several
hours at Chirnside, at the last meeting, but one, of our Club,
which he ever attended, and my note of that meeting will be
found at vol. 3, p. 211, of our transactions. He was indeed
the heart and soul of the Club; he rests in the silent tomb,
like the priors and warriors of old, before alluded to; yet we
have the pleasing reflection that his memory is respected by
the surviving members, and his works will not easily be
forgotten. Again, I must resort to the poet :—

“Forget not the dead, who have loved, who have left us,
Who bend o’er us now from their bright homes above ;

But believe, never doubt, that the God who bereft us,
Permits them to mingle with friends they still love.

Repeat their fond words—all their noble deeds cherish,
Speak pleasantly of them who left us in tears ;

From our lips their dear names other joys should not perish,
While time bears our feet, through the valley of years.

Yea, forget not the dead, who are ever more nigh us,
Still floating sometimes round our dream-haunted bed ;

In the loneliest hour, in the crowd they are by us,
Forget not the dead—oh, forget not the dead !

I must now conclude my address; I fear much too long
and tedious, but I trust the labours of future Presidents will
make up for my deficiencies, and gather up what I have left
untold.

I append a list of the Presidents since the commencement
of the Club, and the times and places where their annual
addresses have been delivered.

ANNUAL ADDRESSES

DELIVERED BY THE PRESIDENTS :—

Name. Where delivered. When delivered.
Dre Johnston, «...+.... Coldstream, ...... 19th September, 1832.
vey... A. Baird, ..:.,~..bunse, 2.) 1.2.2.2 1Sth September, 1833.
P. J. Selby, Esq., .... Twizel House,...17th September, 1834.
Robert Embleton,..... Biteabout,........ 16th September, 1835.
Sir William Jardine, Yetholm,......... 21st September, 1835.
Rev. John Baird,...... Norham, <<a. Sec. 20th September, 1837.
Dr: Clarke; Aos:.8-kes [NO 3 Aes ee 19th September, 1838.

50 Anniversary Address.

Rev. Thomas Knight, Ford, ............ 18th September, 1839.
Rev. T. Riddell, ...... Holy Island,.....29th September, 1840.
F. Douglas, M.D.,....Kelso, ............ 15th September, 1841.
G. Darling, Esq., .....Lowick, ......... 28th September, 1842.
Dri Johnston, 2a: .2ee ord. shee ee: 20th September, 1843.
P. J. Selby, Esq., .... Heather House, 18th September, 1844.
Rev. J. D. Clark, ....Dunsdale, ........ ord September, 1845.
R. Embleton, Esq., Chatton, ......... 16th September, 1846.
Dr eOlarke, . sethscks Mek Alnwick, .........22nd September, 1847.
J0. DY Selby, Hsq-,.Beltordigae. 1 13th September, 1848.
Capt. Carpenter, ...... Mita, tc ttaaedge 12th September, 1849.
Wm. Broderick, Esq., Warkworth, ..... 18th September, 1850.
DreGillywee ke. ee Grant’s House,.. 3rd September, 1851.
Robert Home, Esq., Newtown, ........ Sth September, 1852.
Geo. Tate, F.G.S.,...Embleton, ........ 7th September, 1853.
Rev. George Rooke, Bamburgh,.......13th September, 1854.
R. Embleton, Esq., Berwick,.......... 30th January, 1856.

DIELGEO ST nose eases Belford Hall, ....29th October, 1856.
W. Dickson, F.A.S., Alnmouth, ....... 24th September, 1857.

Since the preceding part of this address was printed, I find
it necessary to correct the following errors:

In page 6 I have described the New Church at Alnwick
as Harly English ; 1 should be more correct if I had stated
the style of architecture to belong to the decorated period.

Page 5, line 29, insert ‘‘as’”’ before the word “ parcel.”

Page 34, line 10 from the bottom, for lovile read “ lovite.”’

Page 40, line 9 from the bottom, insert “last”? before the
word meeting.

And lastly, I think we ought to have the portrait of Dr.
Johnston, the founder of our Club, prefixed to the next
volume. A slight sketch in lithograph, with a specimen of
his hand writing under it, would be most satisfactory.

WM. DICKSON.

Alnmouth,
24th September, 1857.

ieehevavohnvbaird, of Yetholm <...g0a34 9. yacttays eels Oe. Sept. 22, 1831.
2. William Baird, M.D., British Museum, London ........ Sept. 22, 18381.
3. Robert Dundas Thompson, M.D., 11, Marlborough Hill,
SirOnnes Wood, London . 4.4.44 20a. cel ee aoe. Sept. 22, 1831.
4. Robert C. Embleton, of Beadnell ..................., Sept. 22, 1831.
5. Prideaux J. Selby, of Twizel House, Belford............ April 20, 1832.
6. Rev. Joseph W. Barnes, Vicar of Kendal .............. June 18, 1832.
7. Sir William Jardine, Bart., of Jardine Hall, Dumfries-shire Sept. 19, 1832.
8. George C. Carpenter, of The Cottage, Ford ............ April 16, 1833.
'9. Rev. Thomas Knight, The Rectory, Ford .............. April 16, 1833.
10. Henry Geo. C. Clarke, M.D., Berwick-upon-Tweed...... April 16, 1833.
ibeticanes: Douglas, MED. Celso), inti and tei ck caee July 30, 1834.
12. Admiral Mitford, of Hunmanby, Scarborough .......... Sept. 17, 1834.
13. Rev. Henry Parker, Rector of Ilderton ................ Sept. 17, 1834.
14. J. S. Donaldson Selby, of Holy Island ................ May 6, 1885.
16. Frederick J. W. Collingwood, of Glanton Pyke . ...... May 6, 1840.
16. Jonathan Melrose, W.S., of Coldstream .............. May 6, 1840.
17. Rev. John Dixon Clark, The Hall, Belford ............ Dec. 16, 1840.
18. David Macbeath, of Berwick-upon-Tweed .............. Dec. 16, 1840.
19. John Boyd, of Cherry-Trees, Yetholm ................ Sept. 18, 1841.
20. Robert Home, of Berwick-upon-Tweed ................ June 15, 1842.
21. Sir Thomas Tancred, Bart., Tillington, Petworth, Essex Sept. 28, 1842.
22. Charles Wilson, M.D., 43, Moray Place, Edinburgh .... July 26, 1843.
23. James Tait, of Edenside, Kelso ..................00.. July 26, 1843.
24. James Douglas of the Commercial Bank, Kelso ..-..... July 26, 1848.
25. William Dickson, F.A.S., of Whitecross, Berwickshire .. Sept. 20, 1843.
26. William Broderick, of Ilfracombe, North Devon ........ Sept. 20, 1848.
27. John Turnbull, of 16, Thistle Street, Edinburgh ........ Sept. 20, 1843.
28. Rey. George Walker, of Belford ...................... Sept. 20, 1848.
29. Ralph Carr, of Hedgeley, Alnwick .................... Oct. 18, 1843.
30. Rev. J. C. Atkinson, Danby, Gisborough, Yorkshire |... May 1, 1844.
31. Rev. William Ritchie, Berwick-upon-Tweed ............ May 7, 1845.
32. Rev. Matthew Burrell, of Chatton .................... Sept. 3, 1845.
33. Rey. George Rooke, of Embleton .................... Sept. 38, 1845.
ot-soparles Selby, of Harle, Wooler ..)..04/. uy cade. esc. Sept. 3, 1845.
Bey tlcory Greason, OR MOWlNe oo. n as or code wgale oes cs May 3, 1846.
36, Rev. Hugh Evans, Scremmerston .................... May 3, 1846.
37. Rev. William Lamb, of Ednam, Kelso ......... ...... June 3, 1846.
38. William Stevenson, of Berwick-upon-Tweed ............ June 8, 1846.
39. Major Elliott, Berwick-upon-Tweed.................... May 5, 1847.
40. Patrick Clay, of Berwick-upon-Tweed.................. May 5, 1847.
ab Geotzer Tate, F.G.S:, Almwicljwes. oh... Se June 16, 1847.
42. The Right Hon. the Earl of Home, Hirsel, Coldstream .. Oct. 20, 1847.
43. David Milne Home, of Milne Garden, Coldstream ...... Oct. 20, 1847.
44. Rey. L. Shafto Orde, of Shorestone, Bamburgh ., ec. 4 Oct S47:
45. George Turnbull, of Abbey St. Bathans................ Oct. 20, 1847.
46. James Renton, of Highlaws, Eyemouth ................ Oct. 20, 1847.
47. R. Hood, M.D., 5, Salisbury-street, Newington, Edinburgh May 3, 1848.
48. Rey. Hamlet Clarke, Sheep-street, Northampton ........ July 26, 1848.
49. Rev. George Carpenter, The Cottage, Ford ............ July 26, 1848.
50. Rev. Samuel Arnott Fyler, Cornhill .................. June 25, 1849.
ol.) Rev We Darnell Bambureh:)...,.:..)..0...... 0000 July 25, 1849.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Date of Admission.

List of Members.

Date of Admission.

52. Henry Stephens, of Redbraes Cottage, Bonnington Edin-
DUT SIE at. ems Oe Sh poe ates Beem aie un eeete otee Sept. 12, 1849.
53. Francis S. Cahill, M.D., of Berwick-upon-Tweed ........ Oct. 18, 1849.
54. W. H. Logan, of Berwick-upon-Tweed ................ May 1, 1850.
bo. John Church, or bells Hall beltardy)-.-.). eciwee tes « July 24, 1850.
56. William Gray, of Hast Bolton, Alnwick ................ July 24, 1850.
57. W. Smellie Watson, of Forth-street, Edinburgh ........ Sept. 18, 1850.
o8:, John Crasteryom@Urastemlower =... gee .cs ee ee Sept. 18, 1850.
59. Rev. Wm. Rigge, of Anick, Hexham .................. May 7, 1851.
60. Hugh Taylor, of Alnwick and Harsdon ................ Oct. 15, 1851.
61) Wine Hlorsters of Almwick=). yr eetePnriens rch Vteks nie ais Oct. 15, 1851.
625 Wine Dicksony wun... Of vAlm wickauas = pysdertenie tsa oekente Oct. 15, 1851.
63. Sir John Marjoribanks, Bart., Lees ..............0+2005- June 30, 1852.
64. Matthew Turnbull, M.D., Coldstream .................. June 30, 1852.
65. Rey. George Selby Thompson, Alnham ................ June 30, 1852.
66. Hon. Admiral Sir Frederick Grey, Howick Grange ...... June 30, 1852.
GUMGeorge wk. Date, M.D. Almwick i Ji sh.) a2. 53. wee oe Sept. 8, 1852.
682) William, Stevenson),-of Dunsel ee amis... sere elie och 2 Sept. 7, 1853.
692s ameseWalson, MED: erwick \\onctess (ls seks) eee ee Oct. 12, 1853.
70. William Boyd, of Cherry Trees, Yetholm .............. Oct. 12, 1853.
71. William Marjoribanks, of Coldstream ...............-.. June 21, 1854.
72. George Douglas, M.D.; Kelso) ayo 029009. 22m «oats - June 21, 1854.
iZncharlesiStuart, MODs; Chirnside. 207 22. =, Weceiee <i Aug. 16, 1854.
74. Rev. F. R. Simpson, North Sunderland ................ Aug, 16, 1854.
16. Rev. Mr; West; Westburys WwW alts; jee. tts cond ie oe Oct. 25, 1854.
76. Rev. George Hans Hamilton, Vicar of Berwick ........ Oct. 25, 1854.
77. Thomas Sopwith, of Allenheads, Hexham.............. May 9, 1855.
78. Charles Rea, of Doddington, Wooler ............---20- June 20, 1855.
79. George Culley, of Fowberry Tower .........-2..+eeseee June 20, 1855.

80. Rev. Edward Sandys Lumsdaine, Up Hardres, Cum Stal-
Ing Samitenbary eee SF, Breede ow «uNttemc a eee ater July 18, 1855.
81. Ralph Galilee Huggup, of Shorestone, Bamburgh ...... July 18, 1855.
82. Rev. Charles Thorp, Vicar of Ellingham ..........¢:.. Jan. 31, 1856.
837 Rev, LsSeGoldie, Coldstream \.05 cte'st. dolctelecmins ste cla cles Jan. 25, 1856.
84. John Church, Junot Bell’smal | So. 5 ee ete cee so Oct. 29, 1856.
$52 CharlessWatson, of Dumser ces cles <i tele fulete etl s cre Oct. 29, 1856.
86. Capt. Selby, R.N., Belle Vue, Alnwick ......0...%.0... Oct. 29, 1856.
87. Lieut. Patrick Johnston, R.N., Berwick................ Oct. 29, 1856.
88. Rev. Thomas Leishman, Linton, Berwickshire .......... Oct. 29, 1856.
89. George Hughes, Jun., of Middleton, Wooler............ Oct. 29, 1856.
90. John Charles Langlands, of Bewick................-... June 25, 1857.
91. The Venerable, The Archdeacon Thorpe, Durham ...... June 25, 1857.
92. Frederick Wilson, of Alnwick Castle .................. June 25, 1857.
93. Thomas Scott, of Broomehouse ~:.....%.7....308.0c.cun. June 29, 1857.
94. James Gray. of Kimmierstomje). oj. cere ciatel- oelulalelay-'s ee ee June 29, 1857.
95. John Richardson, Pitcaitland Cottage, Tranent ........ July 30, 1857.
96. Dudley Coutts Marjoribanks, M.P., London,............ July 30, 1857.
97. Scott Dudgeon, of Spylawie tae ceamree eerie cere ies soe e July 30, 1857.
98. The Rev. Delaval Knight, of Ford ........... Becta Oe ete July 30, 1857.

EXTRAORDINARY MEMBERS.

Mrs. Dr. Johnston, Berwick.
Miss Bell, Coldstream,
Miss Hunter, Anton’s Hill.

Notes, respecting a Chapel at Old Bewick, in the Parish of
Eglingham,in Northumberland. Communicated by PHILIP
C. Harpwick, Esq., in a letter to John Charles Langlands,
Esq. Read by the President, at the meeting at Chatton, on
the 28th of May, 1857.

Russell Square, 7th January, 1851.
My dear Sir,

The little half-ruined Church of Bewick,
is one of the most interesting architectural remains in the
north of England :—its history; the locality in which it is
placed; its own intrinsic architectural beauty ; all give it
claims on the attention of those who are anxious to preserve
memorials of English history and antiquities.

If you remember I expressed to you-my opinion after an
examination of the building, that the nave and chancel were
built about the year 1110, and in this I am confirmed by Mr.
Raine, who, since my visit to the Church, has very kindly sent
me some valuable notices of its history. The ville of Bewick
appears to have been given to Tinmouth, a Cell of the Monas-
tery of St. Albans, by Matiida, daughter of Malcolm, King
of Scotland, and first wife of our Henry I. She was married
in 1100, and died in 1118. The grant was made before the
- year 1107, about which time the Monks became possessed of
_ the neighbouring Church of Hglingham by the gift of Winnoe
the hunter ; in all probability the works were begun immedi-
ately afterwards by the Monks of Tinmouth. Iam inclined
to think that the apse is the work of an earlier period, partly
from the fact of the straight joint in the wall at the junction
_ of the chancel and the apse, from which one may fairly infer

that these two portions of the Church were built at different
times, and partly from the character of the windows. The
circumstance that Mr. Raine has communicated to me that
Gaufrid de Gorham, Abbot of St. Albans (1119-1146) leased
the lands of Kylingham and Bewick, to Cospatrick, son of
Cospatrick, formerly Karl of Northumberland, and in the deed
no mention is made of a Church at Bewick, though there is
of one at Eglingham, does not shake my confidence in the
date that an examination of the building itself, induced me to
assign to it.

54 Bewick Chapel.

The plan of this Church is of the Romanesque type that
prevailed in the north of Europe; it consists of a nave,
a chancel, and sacrarium in the form of an apse, with arches
forming a constructional separation between each of the three
divisions. There are south doors in the nave and chancel; a
large aperture on the north side of the nave, probably indi-
cates the place of a north door. On the south side of the nave
are the remains of a window, which is partly destroyed by an
insertion of a later date, probably in the year 1695, when the
Church was roofed, and fitted up for the celebration of Divine
Service. The remains of a south porch exist, but the walls
consist only of rough masonry. There is no moulded work to
mark the date, though it is evidently a subsequent erection
to the Church, and judging from the plan, I think very
probably is of the time of Edward II. There are three small
windows in the apse, all partly mutilated.

On the south side is an insertion of the time of Edward II.,
and at the same period apparently were added two buttresses,
which have been ingeniously, though rudely, attached to the
circular walls of the apse, and an attempt made to make the
external face of the walls, as far as possible, straight instead of
circular above a certain level. The apse is domed with a
rubble vault, which from want of some external covering is
fast falling into irretrievable decay. A few monumental
gravestones marked with the half obliterated incised cross,
and sometimes with the badge of the profession of him who
reposed beneath, lie scattered about. Two have been used
to form part of the chancel steps. On a large slab in the
Churchyard is this inscription :—

THIS CHAPELL REPARED AT THE
CHARG OF RALPH WILLAMSON
ESQR ANNO DO 1695.

So completely has that good work been destroyed during
the last 80 years, that this is the only monument now left to
record it.

I may here mention that the cap of the north pier of the
chancel arch is ornamented in a similar way to some of those
in the Chapel in the crypt of the Castle at Durham.

Picturesque and beautiful as this Church is, even in the
half-rnined state to which long years of neglect have reduced
it; yet I cannot but deeply lament that it should be suffered
to remain exposed to irreparable injury from the weather, and
from mischievous or careless persons, who have already
carried away much of the fallen masonry, and I cannot too
strongly urge upon all those who are from any cause interested

Bewick Chapel. 55

in its preservation to commence the work of restoring it as
soon as possible.

I know that occasionally it happens that the destruction of
some of the most interesting portions of a work of great
antiquity are involved in its restoration, and a choice has to
be made between the entire loss of such parts as cannot be
repaired, or the loss of the whole building by decay. All
who venerate ancient memorials know how difficult it is to
decide which course to follow, but it fortunately happens in
this case, that so far from the destruction of any one portion
of the Church, a skilful restorer, and one who took a real
interest in the work, would be able to replace every stone that
has fallen and is still left on the ground ; and in point of fact very
little new material besides common walling stones would be re-
quired to complete the work. The quality of the stone is excel-
lent, and unless too long postponed the progress of decay may
be stayed, and the Church preserved both as an interesting
monument and useful building for many centuries. The
walls and arches that are still standing are in a perfectly
secure condition, and the only part that need be positively
taken down is the north west angle of the nave. A
piece of masonry, by the bye, I think of a later date than the
other part of the nave. Very probably it would be found
necessary to remove the vault over the apse, and the arch
that separates it from the chancel, but the stones could all be
replaced, and nothing ought to be done without first placing
proper centrings under each. :

The Edward II. window in the apse so completely spoils
the arrangement of the windows, and is of so little interest in
itself, that it would be better removed and the original window
restored, but it would be as well to leave the buttresses, as I
mentioned before, they are curiously constructed, and now
assist to strengthen the apse. Whether there would be any
use in once more restoring this beautiful little work to its
original purpose, and making it again fit for the service of
God, or whether if restored it would only be valuable as a
monument of the art of past times; its preservation in an age
like this, when so many ancient memorials are unavoidably
perishing, would be a labour deserving the gratitude of the
present and future generations of all those interested in
archeological pursuits.

For the following notes I am indebted to Mr. Raine.

The dedication is to the Holy Trinity.

Matilda, the first wife of Henry I., of England, and
daughter of Malcolm, King of Scotland, gave to the monastery

“.06 Bewick Chapel.

_of St. Albans, and to Tinmouth, a cell of that monastery, the
ville of Bewick.

She was married to Henry in 1100, and died in 1118, and
the above grant was made before the year 1107, the Monks
having acquired about that year the Church of Eglingham,
by the gift of Winnoe the hunter. The Chapel of Bewick ~
was in all probability begun to be built immediately after-
wards, by the Monks of Tinmouth.

Gaufrid de Gorham, Abbot of St. Albans (1119-1146)
leases to Cospatrick, son of Cospatrick, formerly Earl of
Northumberland, and to his son Adam, formerly called
Waldief, the land of Archil Turrel, called Bewick, and the
land of Eglingham, rent £4. Conditions very curious.
—(V. Charter at Durham.)

The Church at Eglingham is mentioned in the deed, but
no mention is made of a chapel at Bewick. 24 Edward I.
Thomas and Alexander, clerks of Bewick, occur in a subsidy
roll.

1189, Richard I., in the first year of his reign, confirms to
the Monks of Tynemouth and St. Albans, inter alia the
Church of Bewyk.

Bewick must have had at one time a great population.
Henry II. granted to it a weekly market, and fairs at stated
times in the year.

When Matilda gave Bewick to St. Albans, Northumberland
was a fief of Scotland, and in all probability it (Bewick) was
part of her dower.

She gave under the same right the church of Carham to the
Monks of Durham. Her charter of the latter, with a gallant
seal, is preserved at Durham.

The foundations of an old peel Castle are yet to be traced
at the side of the high road, passing through Bewzick.

19 Mar. 1577-8, Bewicke, offic’ dni contra Johem Rustall,
&e.

That the rode loft is not cleane taken downe.--(Court Book,
Durham.)

Believe me to be,
Yours very faithfully,
P. C. HARDWICK.

_ J. C. Langlands, Esq.

*

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS CLUB.

The Annual Address, delivered at Norham, on the 22nd of
September, 1858. By the Rev. WILLIAM DARNELL, M.A.
President for the year.

GENTLEMEN,

So many topics of local and general interest have been ex-
hausted by my able Predecessors in this chair, and in the
various contributions which grace our annals, that in con-
fining myself to a recapitulation of our proceedings during
the past year, coupled with such observations as the occasion
seems to suggest, I shall best consult the dignity of the Club,
and my own feeling of inability to fulfil the task assigned to

me as your President. To proceed then at once, in medias res :

Our anniversary meeting was held at ALNMOUTH, on
Thursday, the 24th September, 1857. The members present
were, Messrs. P. J. Selby, Robert Home, Revds. J. D. Clark,
George Walker, L. S. Orde, F. R. Simpson, Wm. Darnell,
G. S. Thomson, G. H. Hamilton, Charles Thorp, Dr. G. R.
Tate, Messrs. J. Church, William Dickson, jun., Capt. Geo.

B.N.C.—VOL. IV. N° II. . Dp

58 Annwersary Address.

Selby, John Church, jun., George Tate, and J. C. Langlands,
the President and Secretary; and as visitors, the Revds.
William Procter and C. Dowson, Messrs. William 8S. Church,
Patrick Thorp Dickson, and Thomas Tate of Hastings.

The day was particularly fine, and after breakfast at the
Red Lion, the members proceeded to the Church Hill, Amble,
and Warkworth. It is not necessary to say much‘upon the
subject of the Church Hill or of Alnmouth, for its history is
pretty well told already by our late President, Mr. Dickson,
in his ‘‘ Four Chapters from the History of Alnmouth,” which
he published in 1852, for the perusal of the Archeological
Institute of Great Britain, at their meeting at Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, in that year. One thing may be noted, that it is there
proved that in the old church of Alnmouth was held the
Synod a.p. 684, at which St. Cuthbert was chosen Bishop of
Lindisfarne. In the year 1856-7, a bridge was built over
the river Aln, and a new road made at each end by which
Alnmouth is brought within a mile of the Bilton station on
the North Eastern Railway, a ready access obtained to and
from Alnwick, and a great boon conferred on the inhabitants

of both towns.

From the Church Hill the party viata to Warkworth,
and here again all that can be said of the Hermitage, the
Castle, and Church has been the frequent theme of the his-
torian or the poet. The Castle and Hermitage are still the
chief points of attraction, and Warkworth is still, as of yore,
‘‘ proud of Percy’s name.”” The present Duke of Northum-
berland has recently restored two apartments in the Castle,
and, as might be expected, in excellent taste. The break-
water harbour and works at Amble, at the mouth of the
Coquet, were next examined by the Club. The ancient history
of this place will be found in the elaborate volumes of Mr.
Sidney Gibson, F.S.A., relating to the history of Tynemouth,
Amble having been part of the possessions of that religious
establishment. After a pleasant walk along the shore, and
by the sea-banks, the party again reached head quarters in
time for dinner. After dinner, the minutes of the last meeting
were read. he Rev. William Darnell was chosen President

Anniversary Address. 59

for the year, and Mr. W. Sharswood, of Philadelphia, and
Mr. Thomas Tate, of Hastings, were elected members. The
following were severally proposed and seconded for election
at the next meeting, to be held at Berwick-on-Tweed, on the
28th of October,—the Rev. John Woodham Dunn, Vicar
of Warkworth, the Rev. William Procter, Incumbent of
Doddington, Patrick Thorp Dickson, of Alnwick, Thomas
Young Grete, of Norham, and the Rev. William Cumby,
Incumbent of Beadnell. A paper was read by the President,
Mr. Dickson, on the Marsh Samphire (Salicornia herbacea)
which grows in great abundance at Alnmouth. Dr. Emble-
ton exhibited a beantiful specimen of a gold quarter noble of
Edward III., found at Dunstanburgh Castle. A nugget of
fine gold from the Ballarat diggings, the same colour as the
above coin, and weighing about an ounce, was exhibited by
the President ; also a piece of coarse stone interspersed with
grains of sparkling gold, which is extracted by crushing and
melting. A fine specimen of a fossil shell with its matrix,
from Lord Grey’s quarry at Hawkhill, was also shewn, which
Mr. Tate pronounced to be ‘‘ Productus giganteus,”’ a char-
acteristic organism of the mountain limestone formation.
The Rev. J..D. Clark exhibited a pair of curious spurs, the
particulars of which are to appear amongst our records. A
specimen of a locust (Locusta migratoria) taken at Belford,
was also shewn by Mr. Clark. The President then delivered
his address, which was a most elaborate and interesting docu-
ment. This concluded the proceedings of a day diversified
with abundance of recreation and fresh air, and combined
with some natural history and antique lore.

On the 28th October, the Club met as usual at BERWwick.
It was a bright Autumnal day. After breakfast at the Red
Lion, at which were present, the Rev. J. D. Clark, Messrs.
Home, Clay, Boyd, Major Elliott, Lieut. Johnston, Dr.
Clarke, Dr. Embleton, the Sceretary, and the Rev. William
Darnell, President. We were joined by the Vicar of Ber-
wick, who conducted us to the Parish Church, the recent
restoration of which must be an object of interest to all who

60 Anniversary Address.

remember its previous condition and can appreciate ecclesias-
tical order and propriety. The various points of interest in
the fabric, and some beautiful medallions of stained glass were
minutely examined and described on the spot by the Vicar.
On leaving the Church, we visited in the Church-Yard, with
mournful interest, the last resting place of him who gave
to our Club ‘‘a local habitation and a name.” From thence
we were guided to the site of the new Church of St. Mary,
the foundation stone of which had been laid a few days before
by the Bishop of the Diocese. The cemetery, the pier, the
old fortifications, and the sea-banks comprised the extent of
the day’s ramble, and at dinner we sat down, fifteen in
number, Capt. Carpenter, Mr. Langlands, Dr. F. Douglas,
Mr. Logan, and the Rev. Thomas Procter, a visitor, having
joined the party. A vacant chair indicated the absence of
one who had filled it well in the morning and had since beat
a retreat. After dinner Captain Carpenter exhibited several
cases of Butterflies and Insects, chiefly collected by himself.
An antique vase and two keys, found in digging the founda-
tions of the new Church, were exhibited by the Vicar of
Berwick. The meetings for the following year were fixed to
take place at Beadnell, Earlston, Greenlaw, and Norham.
The members proposed at the last meeting were duly elected,
and the following new members proposed,— W. Sherwin, Esq.,
Barmoor Castle, the Rev. Thomas Procter and the Rev.
Shepley Watson Watson, of Berwick, Matthew Culley, Esq.,
of Coupland Castle, the Rev. James Turnbull, of Graden, and
Mr. John Clay, of Berwick.

The first meeting of the year was held at BEADNELL, on
the 27th May. The morning was unpropitious, but after a
sumptuous breakfast at Dr. Embleton’s, the day cleared up,
a boat was in readiness, and a visit to the Farne Islands was —
determined upon by the majority of the members. Others
visited the ruins of the old Chapel on the point, and examined
the geological strata of the coast, under the guidance and
direction of Mr. Tate. At dinner which, from want of ac-
commodation in the Inn, the Secretary had kindly ordered to

Anniversary Address. 61

be laid in his own house, were assembled, the Rev. J. D.
Clark, William Dickson, J. C. Langlands, P. T. Dickson, J.
and W. Boyd, G. Hughes, G. Tate, Revds. W. Cumby, C.
Dowson, C. Thorp, and F. R. Simpson, and the Secretary
and President ; Dr. Robson, Dr. Marshall, and Mr. Graham
as visitors. After dinner Mr. Dickson read a paper on the
ancient Font of the Parish Church of Rothbury, of which he
exhibited a drawing. A paper on the prior existence of the
Beaver (Castor Fiber) in Scotland, from the pen of Dr.
Charles Wilson, and some observations on the habits of the
Common Cowry (Cyprea europea) were read by the Secre-
tary. Dr. Robson, of Belford, and Dr. Marshall, of Annstead,
were proposed as members, and the election of the members
proposed at the last meeting was confirmed.

The next meeting of the Club was at Eariston, on J une
24th, and was attended by only three members,--Dr. Geo.
Douglas, Mr. William Boyd, and the Secretary. The Rev. Mr.
Swan, of Smailholme, and his brother, favoured the members
with their company as visitors. A sumptuous breakfast and
dinner had been prepared in anticipation of a large gathering.
The day was beautiful, and the haughs of Leader as enticing
as of yore, and the rich golden flowers of the “‘ bonnie broom”’
of Cowdenknows added greatly to the beauty of the scenery.
Thomas the Rhymer, or Thomas of Ercildown, the ancient
name of the Parish, was born here, in the thirteenth century,
and there is still a fragment left of the Rhymer’s Tower.
Several insects were captured, and amongst the plants observed
may be mentioned, Mentha viridis, Lepidium Smithii, Geum
intermedium in both states, and Rumex sanguineus. The
Church of Earlston is modern: It was erected in 1786, dis-
placing the ancient structure. Its registers date from 1694.
The Parish is not in general mountainous, though there is one
hill to the south of the town 1000 feet above the level of the
sea, on which there is said to have been a Roman encampment.

On the 29th July, the Club met at GREENLAW. ‘The day
was most favourable, bright and with a cool air. The major-

62 Anniversary Address.

_ ity of the members, under the guidance of the Rev. Mr.
Walker, the Minister of the Parish, proceeded up the valley
of the Blackadder, which divides the Parish into two parts,
the moor part, from the more cultivated land. They admired
the dark grove of fir trees on the opposite bank of the stream,
and the perpendicular cliffs above the river, called ‘‘ Thomas’s
Grave,” the common name of the place, but the origin
lost in obscurity. Advancing forward, they came to a
large mound called the ‘‘ King’s Grave,’”’ about which there
‘is a legendary tale, which Mr. Walker has kindly undertaken
to make us acquainted with hereafter. On the opposite
side of the river, the spot was pointed out where, a few
years ago, some gold nobles of Edward III. were found, now
in the possession of the Lord of Marchmont. An encamp-
ment, called the “‘ Black Castle Ring,” very perfect, situated
on the high grounds, was the next object of interest. On three
sides there is an outer ditch, then a high dyke of earth, then
a wide-fosse, and then again an inner dyke—a large flat piece
of rich-grass ground forming the centre. On the other side
is a broken bank, very precipitous, 100 feet and more above
the river, from which the camp was quite inaccessible. Here
thestream is formed of two branches, the Blackadder running
from the east, the Fawngrass more from the west and south.
The party followed the course of the latter, but diverging
across the moors to view the extraordinary mounds called the
Kames. Nine mounds are here found of porphyry gravel,
smoothed by the action of the water and laid up in a huge
ridge. They can be traced for eight miles in length. Mr.
Stevenson has kindly undertaken to give us a paper on the
origin of these mounds. Henolt’s Dyke and some other places
of interest were left to be visited on a future occasion.
Another party crossed over the southern moor and passing
by old Greenlaw, and Howlaw Rigg, inspected the ruins of
Home Castle, the ancient stronghold of that powerful family.
Towards the hour appointed for dinner the members might be
seen straggling into the town from various quarters. The
-County-town was all alive, the courts being open, and with
difficulty we procured a dinner at the Inn. The members

Anniversary Address. 63

present on this occasion were as follows: The Rev. John
Baird, Rev. J. D. Clark, D. Macbeath, William Dickson,
Rev. W. Lamb, P. Clay, W. J. Watson, W. Stevenson,
Dr. C. Stuart, Rev. Thomas Leishman, P. T. Dickson,
and the President. The Rev. Nicholas Darnell of Edgbaston,
and the Rev. Mr. Walker, of Greenlaw, favoured the Club
with their company as visitors. After dinner the following
members were proposed, the Rev. Mr. Walker, of Greenlaw,
the Rev. Robert Kirwood, of Bamburgh, and Mr. John
Crooke, of South Sunderland. The plants observed during
the walk were, Triglochin palustre, Arbutus uva-ursi, and.
Pinguicula vulgaris. A motion, submitted to the meeting
by the President, to the effect that a sum not exceeding
twenty shillings should be devoted from the funds of the
society towards the expenses of each meeting held during the
year, met with general approval.

GENTLEMEN,—I have now passed in review, and as con-
cisely as the subject matter would admit, our annual calendar
of operations. If we have not added much to the contributions
of science in general, we have at least made some individual
acquisitions of knowledge sufficient to repay-us amply for the’
time we have devoted to such pursuits. Few indeed of us,
with avocations of various kinds, demanding all our energy
and care, are able to: bestow the attention we would wish on
so engrossing a study as the works of nature. But if the
highest flights of philosophy and: science shrink into nothing
when we bring them into competition with the wisdom of Him

66

the kingly sage, whose restless mind
Through nature’s mazes wandered unconfin’d ;
Who every bird, and beast, and insect knew,

And spake of every plant that quaffs the dew :”

we may well be content to follow at a humble distance in
our sphere of labour, accumulating knowledge gradually,
sporting, as it were, with philosophy, and dimly realizing the
extent and variety of its treasures. And now, in bringing
_ these remarks to a close, I must not omit to notice the genial
weather: with which we have been favoured by a bountiful

64 Anniversary Address.

Providence during the successive seasons of the year. The
past harvest betokens abundance and plenty, and the Autumn
promise is all that could be desired. It is stated that the
potato crop has suffered in many parts from that mysterious
disease with which it has been attacked for some years past.
The appearance of the comet too, so plainly visible to the
naked eye at nightfall, is a phenomenon to be recorded in our
pages. We may number amongst our associates some whose
knowledge of astronomy may tempt them to dilate on the
peculiar characteristics of these heavenly bodies. It now only
remains for me to wish, which I do in all sincerity, that the
measure of success which has hitherto been accorded to the
Club, may still attend our proceedings and enable us both to
maintain the prond position we occupy, and to realize the
brightest anticipations of our Founder, for generations to
come.

Mr. Dickson, on the Marsh Samphire. 65

THE MARSH SAMPHIRE.

Notes communicated by Wu. Dickson, F.A.S8., and read to
the Club at Alnmouth, on 24th September, 1857.

THE Herbaceous Marsh Samphire (Salicornia herbacea)
grows at Alnmouth on the Salt Marsh Lands, on both sides
of the river Aln, in great abundance. Specimens were pro-
duced to-day to the Club, in their natural state and as a
pickle at dinner. It is useful for this purpose when in a
green state, being fleshy, salt, and a good sponge for vinegar.
It is in other respects tasteless and has tough fibres running
through the middle of it. It grows between high and low
water mark, and must be covered with salt water at each
tide. It will not grow in pure sand, but requires marl or
clay to be mixed with the sand. It is like a tree in miniature,
with stem and branches, and is generally about six or eight
inches high, seldom more. When ripe it turns yellow and is
then unfit to use as a pickle.

This plant differs entirely from the sea or rock Samphire
(Crithmum maritimum), which does not grow in the water,
but in rocky places, has a warm aromatic flavour, is without
the stringy fibres existing in the centre of the Salicornia,
and besides, it grows to the height of two feet.

Both plants take their name from the French Herbe de St.
Pierre, and the Salieornia from its taste and form, Sal salt,
and Cornu, a horn, the latter arising from the appearance of
its branches.

The real Samphire (Crithmum) is common on the coast of
the English Channel, but none grows within the district
which our Club is confined to. It is now, as it was in old
times, found on the cliffs of Dover, and in the most high
and inaccessible places. The locality there is thus immortal-
ized by Shakspeare, in his tragedy of King Lear: Edgar,
in addressing the blind Earl of Gloster, says:

“¢ Come on, Sir, here’s the place; stand still; how fearful,
And dizzy ’tis, to cast ones eyes so low!—
The crows and choughs, that wing the midway air
Shew scarce so big as beetles: Half-way down,
Hangs one, that gathers Samphire ;
—(Act 4, Scene 6.)

The difference between the two kinds of Samphire is not

generally known, except to botanists. Wallis, author of the

E

66 Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and tts Saxon Cross.

Natural History and Antiquities of the county, mistakes the
Salicornia for the Crithmum. ‘‘ Samphire—Crithmum mari-
num,’—he says, “is on the sea-beach near Alnmouth
plentifully.

I have prepared this account to induce members to give
us papers on small isolated subjects in natural history, as
such subjects can be treated here more fully than in larger
works, and by inviting discussion, would stimulate our young
naturalists to reflect, and furnish information and entertain-
ment to the other members of the Club.

I conclude this paper with Dr. Johnston’s account of this
plant, in his Flora of Berwick, pages 1 and 2:

| I.——-Monoq@ynta.

Salicornia herbacea.—Calyx turned, undivided; corolla,
none; stamens, | or 2; seed, single, invested with calyx ;
plant, leafless, much branched, and jointed ; stem, herba-
ceous erect; jornis, compressed, notched ; interstices
inversely conical ; spikes, tapering upwards. Common
Jointed Glasswort. Hab. muddy sea shores.

WM. DICKSON.

Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. By Wm. Dickson, F.A.S.

Stephano.—Stephano is my name; and I bring word,
My mistress will, before the break of day,
Be here at Belmont; she doth stray about
By holy crosses, where she kneels and prays
For happy wedlock hours.
_ —(Merchant of Venice, Act 5, Scene 1.)

THE town of Rothbury, on the north bank of the river
Coquet, is just within the limits of our Club. From difficulty
of access, it is one of those places which has not yet been
visited. But, if salubrious air, the fall of waters, mountain-
ous and rugged scenery, be a charm to the naturalist, I should
hope it will, at an early period, be fixed upon as a place of
meeting.

The Manor of Rothbury in ancient times was a Royal
Domain, and of the inheritance of the Crown of England.

King Henry II. was seized of that Manor, and the Sheriff
of Northumberland took the rents and accounted for them to
the Barons of the Exchequer yearly at Michaelmas. His son,
King John, by charter in the sixth year of his reign, gave to
Robert Fitz Roger and his heirs the manor of RoTHBuRY, to

Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. 67

hold by the service of one knight’s fee for all services; with
the woods of the manor and the forest according to the metes
and bounds as it existed, while it was in the hands of that King,
with vert and venison and all that pertained to a forest. And
King John interdicted any one to hunt in that forest or take
the venison, without the licence of the said Robert or his
heirs, upon pain of forfeiting £10 of silver for the works of
the King, and the horses, harness, and dogs then and there
used which were to be forfeited for the use of the same Robert
and his heirs. The same charter contains a grant of markets,
and a fair, goods and chattels of felons, pillory, tolls, the
assize of bread and ale, and many other privileges.

The King by letter on the Close Rolls (6 John, m. 4, 1205)
acquaints the Barons of his Exchequer of his having made
this grant, and commanded them to relieve the Sheriff of the
County of his duties as a receiver of rents. And by another
letter, dated at Colecester 15th October, (7 John, m. 12, 1205)
addressed also to his said Barons, he desires them to compute
with Robert Fitz Roger for the farm of the manor of Roth-
bury, which he had given to him, according to the tenure
of his charter. |

From this time the King ceased to have any claim to
Rothbury, save for the military services in respect of one
knight’s fee, reserved by the charter.

The following short pedigree elucidates this subject :

I. Barons by tenure. ~ -

Hen: Il. Roger Fitz Richard, Baron of Warkworth,
living 1165. He married Eleanor, one of the daughters
and coheirs of Henry Baron de Clavering.

Richard I. Robert Fitz Roger his son and heir, to
whom King John granted this manor, as above
mentioned. He died 12th John, 1212.

John —. John Fitz Robert, Lord of Rothbury, his son
and heir, and one of the twenty-five Barons appointed
to observe the Magna Charta;.ob. 1240. King John,

- In the 14th year of his reign, confirmed the grant of
this manor to him.

Henry HI. Roger Fitz John, Lord of Rothbury, his

_ son and heir; ob. 1249.’

IJ. Barons by writ.

Edward I. to Edward II. Robert Fitz Roger, Lord of
Rothbury, his son and heir, summoned to Parliament
from the 2nd November, 23 Edw. I., 1295, to the 16th
June, 4 Edw. If., 1311; ob. 1310.

68 Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross.

Edward I. to Edward III. John Fitz Robert, Lord of
Rothbury, aged 40, assumed the name of Clavering,
his son and heir, summoned to Parliament from the
10th April, 28 Edw. I., 1299, to the 20th November,
© Edw. I11., 1331; ob. 1332.—S. P. M.

This John de Clavering for certain considerations made
over to Edward II. the reversion in fee of the Barony
of Rothbury, failing issue, and this reversion Edw. III.
in the 2nd year of his reign, granted to Henry de
Percy of Alnwick, in fee, which was confirmed by
Parliament. John de Clavering had no issue, and this
manor, on his death, vested in Henry de Percy, and it
has continued in the Percy family ever since, and now
belongs to Algernon Percy Duke of Northumberland.

About a mile below the town is the famous Crag End
Quarry; a pure white close-grained freestone. Here the
stones for the landings and staircases of Alnwick Castle have
been procured.

The springs of Whitton and Simonside, the Reever’s Well,
the Bridge Well, and many other supplies from the bowels of
the earth, are copious and refreshing.

The views from Simonside are most extensive; the whole
of the coast as far as Tynemonth to the south, and Berwick
to the north, is visible; and the eye takes in the Cheviot
range, and some places far into Scotland. The prospect also
from the ruins of the old hall is pleasing. All these objects
are well worthy of a visit when the atmosphere is clear on
some long summer day. .

The village is sheltered from the north and east by high
hills, and to a certain extent from the south and west. It has
always been the favourite resort of invalids, and here medical
men recommend their delicate patients to sojourn.

This predilection is not mere fancy, for by a late report
from the Registrar General, he proves it to be one of the most
healthy places in the country ; there being as few deaths per
cent. as in any other parish in England.

Let those members who pursue the finny tribe bring their
rods with them, and after wholesome toil and filling their
baskets, sit down by the Reever’s Well (a characteristic term
from the olden days), or by the romantic Thrum, or Scottish
ford, and there enjoy an hour’s repose amid scenes of rural
beauty. Some may find their way to Brinkburn Priory, about
three miles below the town, on the north bank of the Coquet,
(still within our limits), where, in a dark dell and bend of the
river, they may roam amongst monastic ruins, and admire

Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. 69

perhaps the best specimen we have of transitional architecture
in England.

And nearer still is the romantic Thrum, the dark and deep
shade of the Debdon Burn near the Fulling Mill. Whitton
Tower with its beautiful grounds should be seen. Here is one
of those strong Peel Houses, fortified to resist the marauding
excursions of the Scots, in border warfare. Almost every

-vill had its Peel tower, many of which remain, but none in
better order than that of Whitton.

The church has lately been almost rebuilt, still a portion of

the an¢ient structure has been preserved.

Surrounding the church is the burial ground. A part of it
is called the Cartington Porch ; it got out of repair, and the
owner being a Roman Catholic, omitted to keep it up, and it
was therefore excluded from the church in 4.p. 1658, by the
arch being built up. It has since so continued, and is the
burial place for that lordship.

The burial ground is of considerable extent, and many a
beautiful form lies entombed there, blighted and destroyed by
that insidious disease—consumption.

‘‘ Beneath these rugged elms, that yew tree’s shade,
Where heaves the turf in many a mouldering heap ;
Each in his narrow cell for ever laid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.” —

It is, however, the shaft or pillar of the Font in the church
to which I wish at present to direct the attention of our
members.

In the first place, I must refer to Dr. Charlton’s a¢count of
an ancient Saxon cross, from the church of Rothbury, read
at the meeting of the Antiqnarian Society, at Newcastle,
March, 1850, (4 Arch. 44). 60) in which he gives a minute
description of portions of this cross, accompanied by careful
drawings.

That portion was discovered when the old church was re-
stored, and J think they have been preserved at the time of
the Reformation, by being buried in some part of the floor of
the building. They were claimed by the contractor as old
materials, and were carried off by him to Newcastle, and are
now in the museum of the Antiquarian Society.

Dr. Charlton regrets that so small a portion of this fine
cross has been recovered, but he does not appear to be aware
that a part still remains in the church at Rothbury. That at
Newcastle consists of the limbs of the cross and a portion of
the shaft.

The limbs contain on the western side the figure of our
Lord.

70 Myr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. '

On the eastern side are three well-carved figures. On the
north and south sides is Saxon knot-work.

The shaft on one side has a figure with a crossed Nimbus,
and on the opposite side, a figure restoring sight to the blind.
‘On another side, the well-known Dano Saxon figure of the
Dragon or winged monster, while on the remaining side there
‘is a group of heads, probably the celestial choir.

Dr. Charlton thinks this cross may have been made about
the tenth or eleventh century. Now, it is worth recording
here that the remnant of the shaft of this cross is still in
Rothbury church.

The drawings now produced will shew how completely this
portion of the cross is identified with the other, when they
-are compared with those in the plate accompanying Dr.
Charlton’s account.

The Stone Basin or Font upon which the shaft is placed is
modern; the date 1664 is cut upon the basin. This is ex-
plained by the old vestry book ; for at a meeting of the ancient
church vestry, held April Ist, 1662 (Easter Tuesday) it is re-
corded that two of the Four-and-Twenty had gone over to the
Romish church, and that two others were appointed in their
stead. The meeting was one of a strong Protestant cast.
The record states: “In regard that the late troublesome
times had occasioned the spoil and deprivement of those things
convenient and necessary for the celebration of God’s public
worship in His Holy Church, in regard of authority enjoining
and the due consideration had thereupon, the Rector, together
with the Curate and Four-and-Twenty” ordered that a cess
of each man’s ancient rent throughout the whole parish should
speedily be raised, collected, and levied by the new Church
Wardens for the present year for a Font, cover of a Font, and
several other things.

The vestry were not very quick in their motions, for the
stone basin was not placed where it now stands till 1664, and
two years after, I find in the same book one amine ordered to
be paid for the Font cover and steps.

This was two years after the restoration, when inne began
to wear a more settled aspect.

The record of the meeting of Easter Tuesday, 1662, finish-
ed with the words :—‘‘ Vivat Rex—Floreat Ecclesia.”

The Stone Basin has the date 1664 upon it, but it is the
stem or pillar of the cross, and not the basin, with which we
have to deal. The side having the Saxon Knot-work faces
eastwards and into the church, and the chief sculpture to the
west ; so that a pious votary, kneeling in adoration, would have

Mr.: Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. 71

his face to the east, as commented upon by Dr. Charlton.

The sculpture may represent three principal circumstances
in the history of the world.

On the north side is portrayed an animal walking quietly
amongst trees and foliage, and feeding upon the fruits of the
earth, figurative of the peaceful and happy state of things
before the fall of man.

On the south side there is carved a number of nondescript
animals preying and feeding on each other, shewing the state
of wickedness after that occurrence.

On the west side is seen the Saviour of the world, ascend-
ing up into heaven, and underneath, numerous heads of men
looking upwards in a suppliant manner.

. On the east side is the endless rope pattern, or the Saxon
knot-work, before alluded to.

The sculpture is full of spirit in carving and design, as may
be seen in the wood cuts at the end of this article, and is
probably about the age Dr. Charlton represents it to be.

I think the parts at Newcastle are the upper portion of the
shaft and the limbs of the cross, and that which remains at
Rothbury is the lower part of the shaft or pillar.

I may add that Hutchinson in his view of N orthumberland

notices the pedestal of this Font thus :

*« The stone is not exactly square; at the bottom, where it
appears intended to be fixed into some foundation stone,
two opposite sides are 18 inches in breadth, the other 14
_ Inches, but where the sculpture begins, the edges of the stone
are taken off. The work in bass-relief on the west side is
about 26 inches long and 14 inches broad, and I presume
represents our Lord sitting in Judgment. The principal figure
has lost its head, but holds a sword in the left hand. On each
side is the figure of an angel kneeling, and below them a crowd
of heads lifted up, their hands clasping books, others elevated,
or laid upon the breast. The other side contains rich orna-
mental sculpture of fancy figures interwoven with foliage ;
such as aie seen upon the obelisk in Bewcastle church yard,
in Cumberland. From their similarity, some people have
presumed they were of the same date.”

The use of Pillars of stone may be traced to a very remote
period ; perhaps the oldest on record are those mentioned in
Holy Writ.

‘“* And Jacob took a stone and set it up for a Pillar.”—
(xxxi. Gen. 45.)

*< And Rachael died and was buried in the way to Ephrath
which is Bethlehem.”

U

72 Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross.

“And Jacob set up a Pillar upon her grave, that is. the
Pillar of Rachael’s grave until this day.”’—(xxxv. Gen. 20.)

Stones or Pillars, with and without symbols or inscriptions,
have been erected to commemorate events by all nations of
the world.

It is recorded in ‘‘the Chronicles of Scotland, 2nd Buke,
Cap. X,”’ That King Reatha (who lived two centuries before
the Christian Era) ‘‘ was the furst king amang the Scottis that
fund ingine to put nobillmen for thair vailyeant dedis in
memory, and maide riche sepulturis for the bodyis of thaim
that was slaine be Britonis in defence of this Realme. He
commandit als monie hie stanis to be set about the sepulture
of everie Nobillman as was slane be him of Britonis. In
memorie hereof sindry of thaim remainis yet in the hielandis, ©
that the pepill may under sic men now vailyeant in their
dayis: throw quhilk it come in use that the sepulturis of
nobilmen was holden in gret reverence amang the pepill. On
their sepulturis was ingravin imageris of Dragonis, Wolfes,
and other Biestes, for no inventioun of letteris was in thay
days to put their deidis of nobilmen in memore.”’

For more particulars as to Pillars and Crosses, I refer to
the volume of the Spalding Club for 1856, edited by that ac-
complished scholar, J. Stuart, Esq., F.A.S., entitled “* The
Sculptured Stones of Scotland.”

The common symbols on those ancient sculptured, stones,
in the north-eastern part of Scotland, are

Crescents and the Spectacle Ornament, with and with-
out the sceptre.

Mirror, Elephant and Comb.

Arch, or Horse Shoe and Fish.

Serpent, with and without the sceptre.

Here, on the borders, we have the mysterious concentric
circles carved on the rocks of Doddington and elsewhere, em-
blematical of eternity.

But as Mr. Tate, one of our members, has promised a
paper on this subject, I forbear to add more.

There is a natural transition as to these Pillars ; first, during
the Mosaic dispensation, then among the Heathen tribes, the
Druids and ancient Britains, and lastly, the early Christians.
And thus it is, that most of our ancient stone pillars now in
existence are symbolical of Christianity. Such is the case
with the Rothbury cross, now under consideration.

But others again, such as Percy’s Cross, at Hedgley, and
the stone at Otterburn, and Malcolm’s Cross, at Alnwick,
and many others, commemorate stirring events in the history
of our own country.

Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. 73

We have also the Stane Cross (the Hurl stone) at Chilling-
ham and other March “ Stains,” set up, no doubt, as bound-
aries in very early times.—(Hodg. pt. iil., vol. ii., p. 119.)

Mr. Hodgson had not got as far north as Rothbury with
his history, and, therefore, what is known about Rothbury is
chiefly found in the Close and Quo Warranto rolls:

2 Wallis 515.
1 Hutchinson 227.
2 Mackenzie 50, (Ed. 1825.)

To give a history of Crosses in this paper would make it
run to too great a length, but the proceedings of the Archzo-
logical Institute are full of information about them. They
were erected by the sides of roads, on boundaries and in church
yards; and as the weary pilgrim and the devotee approached
one of them, down they knelt and offered up a short and
anxious prayer of thanks for preservation and for success in
some object to be accomplished.

No doubt before this antique cross at Rothbury many an
anxious prayer has been offered up, and many a knee has
bent before those sculptured emblems ; forgetting the positive
injunctions of Holy writ to the contrary :

‘“* Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, or any ©
likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth
beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt
not bow down thyself to them ”’—(20 Exodus, 4 and 5.)

Some fancy the sculpture in Rothbury church represents
the day of Judgment, but whether this be so, or it means to
record the ascension of our Lord into heaven, the members of
our Club will, I hope, have an opportunity of judging for
themselves, as well as of enjoying the exhilarating freshness
of the mountain air, in this most healthy district.

WM. DICKSON.
Alnwick, May, 1858.

74 Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross.

LLLCEAMECI HLL = ——_
——_SSSSSS=E= SS eee

MyRtaar TTT TY Tat an im
ins | ATYUCOTSAMMAND eSUANCNUONNMEOISOPANELSOUOLOAILRDLIIONOSYRRRDE?<CCSOR cece tu ev LOnUnONAN} OANA it i

TUTTE

inn =
Uf, Wit Tn

[Wood cut referred to at page 71.]

Mr. Dickson on Rothbury and its Saxon Cross. 75

Oe

W

RC AS See |
#\ Ae @

WS

Bi Se Tt as = = ear
a... — we
ell UAT ANMMRM ata in Ts a

[Wood cut referred to at page 71.]

76 Dr. Wilson’s Noles on the

Notes on the Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland.
By CHARLES WILson, M.D., F.R.C.P.E.

As a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, I beg
to transmit the following notes on the former existence of the
Castor Fiber, or Beaver, in Scotland; as suggested by a dis-
covery of the remains of the interesting animal in a locality
familiar to many of the Club’s oldest members, and lying
within the immediate circuit of its researches.

That the beaver was at one time indigenous in Scotland
has been long known, and has, especially, already been noted
by Dr. Neill of Edinburgh, in an interesting paper* read in
1819 before the Wernerian Natural History Society. Dr.
Neill adduces two then known examples of the occurrence of
the remains of the animal. The record of the first instance is
derived from the Minutes of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, dated in December 1788; where it appears that Dr.
Farquharson presented to the Society the skeleton of the head
and one of the haunch-bones of a beaver, found on the margin
of the Loch of Marlee, a small lake in the parish of Kinloch,
in Perthshire, near the foot of the Grampian Mountains. The
lake had been partially drained for the sake of the marl
which it contained ; and, in the process of excavation, under
a bed of peat-moss between five and six feet thick, the beaver’s
skeleton was discovered. In a neighbouring marl-pit, a pair
of deer’s horns, branched, and of large dimensions, were found
nearly at the same time; and, along with these, two bones,
which our eminent anatomist Dr. Barclay suggested to have
been probably the metatarsal bones of a large species of deer,
contemporary with the beaver, but now, like it, extinct in our
country. The relics of this beaver are still preserved in the
Museum of the Royal Antiquarian Society in Edinburgh,
where, like Dr. Neill, I have myself examined them. They
appear to be those of an animal which had reached maturity.
The back part of the cranium is gone, and the left zygomatic
arch is broken; but the “‘ haunch bone,”’ or left os innomina-
tum, is entire. A part of one side of the lower jaw-bone is
also broken, and here only some remains of the very charac-
teristic incisors still exist. The bones are dyed of a deep
chocolate colour, the natural result of their long contact with
the peaty substance.

The second instance adduced by Dr. Neill occurred in
October 1818, on the estate of Kimmerghame, in the parish

* Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society, vol. iii. (1821), p. 207.

Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland. 77

of Edrom, near the head of that district of Berwickshire called
the Merse. Inthe process of Draining a morass called Middle-
stots Bog, there was found, at the depth of seven feet from the
surface, under a layer of peat-moss of that thickness, what
appeared to have been the complete skeleton of a beaver,
dispersed, however, in rather a promiscuous manner, as if
through the gradual separation of the parts by unequal sub-
sidence. The remains lay upon a surface of marl, in which
they were partly imbedded, and partly in a whitish layer of
mossy substance immediately superjacent. Only the denser
bones of the cranium and face, and the jaw-bones, retained
sufficient firmness to fit them for being removed and preserved
in a dry state. Several of the long bones and the vertebre,
though they seemed perfect while lying in situ, crumbled
under the touch, or after exposure. Near the same spot were
found a pair of horns, of great size, and with fine antlers,
belonging to~the large species of deer already mentioned ;
and, among the vegetable remains in the peat, were the shells
of filberts, with the wood of birch and alder, and that of oak
in less abundance. The skull and lower jaw-bone are now in
the museum of the University of Edinburgh. Both, as de-
scribed by Dr. Neill, were entire, with all the incisors perfect,
their cutting edges sharp, and the peculiar coloured enamel,
found alike in the recent beaver, still subsisting on the outer
convexity, though deepened to an almost jet-black. The molars
were also complete. This is still the condition, with the excep-
tion that the right zygomatic arch is now imperfect. The
animal, as in the preceding instance, appears to have been of
mature, though not of advanced age. It is proper to add here,
that, on the testimony* of the writer of the Statistical Account
of the parish, several other heads of the beaver were then
found in the same deposit, but in less perfect preservation.
We have thus approximative evidence of the ancient existence
of a colony in the locality.

Of a third instance of the discovery of the remains of the
beaver in Scotland, a verbal report was given by me, in 1843,
at a meeting of the Club, and is noticed} in the late esteemed
Dr. Johnston’s sketch of its proceedings for that year. On
the verge of the parish of Linton, in Roxburghshire, there is
a remnant of what has evidently once been a far more exten-
sive loch, which had skirted for some distance the outer range
of the Cheviot Hills, but which, from some alteration of the

* The Statistical Account of Scotland: County of Berwick (1841), p. 267.
+ History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. ii., p. 48.

78 Dr. Wilson’s Notes on the

levels, has now, for the most part, gradually drained itself off
to the westward. Into this loch had flowed the waters of the
Cheviots, entering it, as the little river Kail, by a narrow
gorge towards the eastern extremity: and it is doubtless
through the agency of this often impetuous current, that
those alterations have chiefly been effected which have divert-
ed the stream from what is now the narrow limits of Linton
Loch ; and left it contracted to a few stagnant pools, imbedded
in a deep but not extensive morass, from which, however, still
flows a considerable body of water by an artificially constructed
channel. The near vicinity of the loch presents many localities
of interest, as well in legendary lore as from later associations.
The hollow at Wormington, still known as the “ worm’s hole,”
marks, according to the familiar story, the ancient haunt of a
monstrous serpent or dragon, the destruction of which, by
William de Somerville, obtained for him the gift of the sur-
rounding barony from William the Lion. The little knoll,
consisting wholly of fine sand, on which the church of Linton
is built, has seemed to the peasant to justify the tradition, that
its elevation was the work of two sisters, who sifted the heap
as a voluntary penance, to expiate in a brother the crime of
murder. The traces of the foundations of the neighbouring
fortalice, still lurking under their covering of green sward,
recal the memory of more than one of the scarcely less stirring
while more authentic scenes of border warfare; and closer to
the loch, perched above its southern margin, we have the little
possession of Wideopen, the inheritance of the poet Thomson,
who is said to have gathered here, among the storms of the
hills, many of the materials for the admirable descriptions in
his poem of Winter.* Through the adjoining tract of the
Cheviots, spreads that range of which it could be said, as in
the ballad of the Battle of Otterbourne :— .
“The deer runs wild on hill and dale,
The birds fly wild frae tree to tree.”

Few places, therefore, could be more appropriate for the dis-
covery of any remains which were to aid in giving body to our
traditions, as in forming a link between remote and existing
states of civilization.

The moss, which constitutes the body of the Linton morass,
is variable in depth, and covers a very extensive deposit of
marl, to obtain which, for agricultural purposes, operations
on a considerable scale were undertaken by the tenant, Mr.
Purves, by whom the relic of the interesting animal, found in

* History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. iii, p. 21: Linton and
its Legends.

Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland. 79

the course of these, was placed in my hands, and to whose
intelligent observation I am chiefly indebted for the particulars
of its discovery. In digging about twenty yards from the
margin, and after penetrating a thickness of moss of about
eight feet, the marl was reached, and upon its surface was
found a skull, in excellent preservation,* easily recognised by
me, on examining it, as that of a beaver. Either no other
parts of the skeleton had remained preserved in its contiguity,
or they had failed to attract the attention of the workmen; the
probability being that, from the slighter texture of most of the
other bones, they had been less able to resist entire disintegra-
tion, or had crumbled on exposure. The remains of deer and
other animals were also discovered on the surface of the marl,
at about the same distance from the margin; but, at other
places, the horns and bones of deer, and among these a lower
“Imaxilla, were found fourteen feet beneath the marl itself, yet
still within its layers, or at about an aggregate depth of twenty-
two feet. Among the remains preserved and placed before me
were horns of the red-deer, with metatarsal bones, evidently
also of animals of the deer species, all betokening individuals
of once stately dimension ; while the left tibia of an ox, doubt-
less the Bos primigenius, which was found imbedded at a
depth of seven feet within the marl, I computed must have
belonged to an animal measuring at least six feet, or, with the
hoof and soft parts entire, fully half a foot more to the summit
of the shoulder. The moss, at the part covering these remains,
might be viewed as divided into three layers. The upper of
these, approaching to about three feet in thickness, consisted
of the traces of comparatively fresh vegetation: the second
layer, measuring about two feet, had a less firm consistence,
and changed its colour of a greenish brown, when moist and
newly exposed, to almost a white when dry: the third layer
extended to about four feet, but in some places to a much
greater thickness, and was almost black, holding imbedded,
in various grades of preservation, many and not mean remains
of the primeval forests, such as trunks of trees, for the most
part hazel and birch, with an intermingling of oak, some
measuring from two to even four feet in diameter ; and, along
with these, large quantities of hazel nuts, heaped into masses,
as if gathered and swept from the upper woodlands by
the mountain freshets. In some places gravel was found

* The skull is now placed in the Museum of the Tweedside Physical and
Antiquarian Society at Kelso; a remarkable collection, considering its position
in a small country town, but which would have fulfilled a better design, and one
more worth adopting elsewhere, had it been restricted, as originally planned, to

the illustration exclusively of the Natural History and Antiquities of the im-
mediately surrounding district.

80 Dr. Wilson’s Notes on the

deposited above the moss, bearing testimony to the action of
similar currents.

The stratum of marl varied from two, to almost eighteen
feet in thickness, and consisted of the usual fresh-water shells,
but mainly of Planorbis and Limnea ; the greater part being
of almost microscopic dimensions, yet often in the most entire
preservation. Where the relic of the beaver had been depo-
sited, the marl, however, to judge from portions taken from
within the skull, seems to have been largely, if not entirely,
composed of infusoria. On the application of an acid, after a
smart effervescence, with the disappearance of a considerable
bulk of the material, there remained amorphous, ferruginous-
like masses, and, abundantly interspersed with these, the
silicious coverings of the animalcules, if they be really animal
organisms. Among them I distinguished Kpithemia Argus, -
sorez, turgida, and longicornis; Cyclotella operculata ;
Gomphonema constrictum ; Nitzschia sigmoidea ; Surirella
craticula ; Cymbella helvetica; Navicula lanceolata; and
probably most abundant of all, Himantidiwm arcus. The
remains of the mammals found in contact with the peat, in-
cluding the skull of the beaver itself, were of the usual dark
tint acquired from that substance: those deposited in the marl
preserved more nearly their natural colour. Near the margin
of the loch, and about seven feet deep in the moss, were found
an arrow-head, and two or three iron horse-shoes ; the latter
of small dimensions. Could we regard these horse-shoes, and
this individual beaver, thus found at nearly the same depth in
the moss, as having reached their position there coétaneously,
as, perhaps, approximatively we may, the furthest limit to
which our archeological experience would entitle us to go
back for this would probably be the Anglo-Saxon period ; but
our surmise as to the era would still be a rude one, and within
it, or even possibly long after it, though scarcely before, we
must be prepared to allow a wide range.

To these proofs of the prior existence of the beaver in Scot-
land, derived from the actual discovery of its remains, it is easy
to add others of a similar description from various countries,
in which it has evidently also been once indigenous, but in
which it has alike ceased to exist. An early instance, in Eng-
land, is that in 1757, by Dr. Collet,* who mentions the heads
of beavers as having been found, along with bones of other
animals, in a peat-pit near Newbury, in Berkshire. Similar
discoveries of remains, as quoted by Professor Owen,} have

* Philosophical Transactions for 1757, p. 112.
+ History of British Fossil Mammals and Birds, pp. 184, 190.

Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland. 81

been made at Hilgay, in Norfolk, where they were found as-
sociated with those of the great Irish deer. A lower jaw,
found in 1818 near Chatteris, is recorded in the Proceedings
of the Cambridge Philosophical Society. In at least three
other instances, all referred to by Professor Owen, the remains
of the beaver have been found in the peat-mosses of Berkshire,
and in the Cambridge fens; while other discoveries, at Mun-
desley, Bacton, Southwold, and Happisburg in Norfolk, and
at Thorpe in Suffolk, appear under relations which seem to
carry the antiquity of the beaver in England farther back
into the tertiary period, and ought probably to be referred to
a different, yet closely allied species. In Denmark, we learn
from a highly interesting communication by Professor Steen-
strup,* that a lower jaw, with the greater part of the
-extremities of a beaver, evidently belonging to an individual
animal, was discovered in the moss of Christiansholm ; and
that a tooth has also been found in Fyen, all the other traces
hitherto of its former existence within the Danish territories
having been limited to Sjelland. Specimens of stems,
evidently gnawed by the beaver’s teeth, were taken from
Mariendals moss, the special locality being regarded by the
Professor as probably occupying the former bed of a stream,
which had been once its habitat. Similar stems from two to
four inches thick, with beaver marks, were seen in Bronsholm
moss, in great quantity, and laid with remarkable regularity ;
while a like deposit, at a depth of about three feet, occurred
in a moss near Lyngsbye.t In these interesting facts, we
appear to recognise distinctly the remains of the dams of the
beaver, and the familiar evidences of its singular constructive
faculties. Perhaps we may further refer to a period not
remote from that of these relics in the mosses, the location of
three beaver’s teeth, in a greatly damaged condition, at the
side of a human skeleton, which was found in a tomb of
an ancient Lap, opened recently{ at Mortensnes, on the
Varangerfjord, in the extreme north-east of Norway, a
country, however, in which the beaver is still indigenous. A
stone hammer, bearing marks of use, lay in the same grave.

When we turn from these sufficiently decisive indications
of the ancient resorts of the beaver, and seek for other evi-
dences of a historical, topographical, or documentary character
in relation to its former existence in Britain, if these are

* Oversigt over det Kgl. danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger,
1855, p. 381.

+ Ibid., pp: 2, 382.

{Forhandlinger af danske Videnskab. Selsk.: Illustreret Nyhedsblad,
(Christiania, 1856), pp. 97, 104.
F

82 Dr. Wilson’s Notes on the

not presented to us in any marked abundance, neither are
they wholly wanting, or devoid of curiosity and interest. We
have no earlier, and can scarcely have any more authentic,
notices of this description than such as are derivable from the
names of places, which our ancestors often rendered com-
memorative of some leading feature or specialty of the site.
Thus, in the nomenclature of the Anglo-Saxons, as exhibited
in the “Codex Diplomaticus Avi Saxonici,” we find the
names, Beferburne, Beferige, Beferic, and Beferluc.* In
the Glossary of A‘lfric, the Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of
Canterbury near the close of the tenth century, appended to
his ‘‘Grammatica Latino-Saxonica,” we have the Befer
rendered as the Fiber or Castor Ponticus. The annex in
each name: burne (brook), ige and ic, or icg (island), and
luc (inclosed space, fence), is entirely apposite, and suggests
to us so perfectly the ordinary habitat of the animal, or the
construction of its dam, as to establish at once the certainty
of its having existed at the individual place in the Anglo-
Saxon period. Again, in an ordinance of Edward I. for the
government of Scotland, dated in 1305, we find William of
Bevercoies named as chancellor of the kingdom; and here
we are reminded of the huts (Anglo-Saxon cofe), of the
beaver, a cluster of which had evidently led to the territorial
designation of this dignitary. There is a ‘‘ Bevere Island,”
which lies about three miles north of the city of Worcester,
which is popularly understood to have been so denominated
from its having been frequented by beavers:} and doubtless
it might be easy to glean elsewhere many similar local
designations. Leland, for example, writing prior to the
middle of the sixteenth century, mentions the town of Bever-
ley, in Yorkshire, as having for its insignia, on its public seal,
the animal ‘“‘ quod vocatur Bever;’ and, in a subsequent
passage, on what purports to be the authority of an uncertain
writer of a life of St. John of Beverley, he introduces the name
of the place as, ‘‘ Deirewald, locus nemorosus, id est, sylva
Deirorum, postea Beverlac, quasi locus, vel lacus castorum,
dictus 4 castoribus quibus Hulla aqua vicina abundabat.”’t
While we give due weight to this, as advanced unquestioningly
by one of Leland’s habits of investigation, writing at his time,
yet while citing one of an age far anterior, it appears evident,
nevertheless, that not only was the beaver then utterly
extinct in the country, but that, at no long period after the

* Leo, Local Nomenclature of the Anglo-Saxons, p. 14.
+ Allies, Antiquities of Worcestershire, pp. 151, 152.
t Leland, Collectanea de rebus Britannicis, tom. iv., pp. 34, 100.

Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland. 83

Anglo-Saxon era, it had already ceased to be familiarly
known in England.

We have proof of a more direct nature of the actual exist-
ence of the beaver in Wales, at this early period of the civil
history of our country, but nearly expiring period of the his-
tory of the English beaver.* In the code of Hywel Dda,
framed towards the commencement of the tenth century, and
therefore considerably before the time of Atlfric, we findt
the animal valued at 120 pence; and, as in the following
section we find the skin (croen Liosdlydan) appreciated alone
at precisely the same amount, we infer that the latter merely
was regarded, and that neither the carcass as food, nor the
castoreum as medicine, was then held in esteem by the Welsh.
But to show how highly the skin was prized, and of course as
_a fur, we may contrast this valuation with that of the ox and
deer, each of which is rated at eightpence; while that of the
goat or sheep is rated at only a penny. An oak tree was as
precious to the mountaineers; for, if sound, it was valued
also at 120 pence. Among the tolls licensed to be levied at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the time of Henry I., we find the
tymbra beveriorum fixed at fourpence; and this, it is im-
portant to note, appears to have been an export duty.{ At
least half-a-century after the period of Henry, and more than
two centuries after that of Hywel Dda, we have the evidence
of a witness of remarkable intelligence, that the beaver still
survived as indigenous in Wales. Silvester Giraldus, travel-
ling in that country in 1188 with Archbishop Baldwin of
Canterbury, who preached there that crusade in which he
afterwards followed Richard Coeur de Lion to the Holy Land,
and perished at Acre, tells us, in speaking of the river Teivi,
that it retained a special notability : ‘‘ mter universos namque
Cambriz seu etiam Loegriz fluvios, solus hic castores habet.”’
He then proceeds to give an account of the habitat of the
animal at some deep and still recess of the stream ; describes
its dams and huts, and its methods of construction, with
considerable minuteness; and records the dangers to which
it is liable on the score of its skin, which is coveted in the
west, and the medicinal part of its body, which is coveted in
the east: while he adds, though with evident scruple as to

* Of a more remote but wholly uncertain antiquity, yet worth mentioning, is
the circumstance that the beaver seems to have occupied a prominent place in
the old Druidical mythology of Wales, especially in relation to the tradition of a
ee deluge. It is said to have been even an object of worship in ancient

f+ Leges Wallice, curante Wotton, lib. iii., cap.v., sect. xi. 40; sect. xii., 10,

De pretiis animalium ferorum et cicurium.
{ Acts of Parliament of Scotland, vol. i. ; preface, p. 34.

84 Dr. Wilson’s Noles on the

the orthodoxy of the practice, that in Germany, and the
northern regions, great and religious persons ‘‘ tempore
jejuniorum,” eat the tail of the fish-like creature, as having
both the taste and colour of fish. Giraldus informs as further,
that beavers were then reported to exist also in Scotland, but
likewise only in a single river, and in scanty numbers.*

Dr: Neill, who refers to Giraldus, takes an opportunity of
stating,t in allusion to this concluding observation, that no
mention of beavers occurs in any of the public records of
Scotland, now extant. To this, however, there is at least one
exception. Inthe Assisa Regis David de Tolloneis, cap.
ii., supposed to date towards the middle of the twelfth
century, but evidently founded on the English Act of Henry
I., the export duty is fixed, ‘of a tymmyr of skynnis of
toddis quhytredys martrikis cattis beveris sable firrettis or
swylk uthyr of ilk tymmyr at Pe outpassing iiij"t’ If we
note here that the duty is one upon exportation, “‘ ad exitum,”
or ‘ outpassing,’’ we can scarcely conclude otherwise than
that the beaver was then met with in the country, and ap-
parently even in considerable numbers, so that its fur was an
ordinarily recognised article of commerce, of native produce.
To judge, however, from the language of the Scottish render-
ing of the Latin original of the Assize of the first David,
which we have here purposely adduced, we must regard its
regulations as having remained in force till a much later era;
and probably till that of the second king of the name, or till
about the middle of the fourteenth century. But the animal
which was already reported as rare in the time of Giraldus
Cambrensis, yet which seems to have been held entitled to
continue as furnishing an article of impost more than two
centuries after, appears, in still another century, to have
shrunk into such narrowly limited numbers, that it was at
last no longer deemed necessary to retain for it a place in a
fiscal enactment. In 1424, at the first parliament of the first
James, the martin, polecat, fox, and other skins, are still
named as articles bearing an export duty, but the beaver is
omitted. Yet, at even a later period, when we find Hector

* Silvester Giraldus Cambrensis, [tinerarium Cambriz, seu laboriose Baldvini
Cantuarensis Archiepiscopi per Walliam legationis accurata descriptio, lib. ii.,
cap. 3.

+ Mem. of Wern. Nat. Hist. Society, vol. iii., p. 211.

+ Acts of Parliament of Scotland, vol. i., p. 303. The timmer still denotes
in ‘Sweden a bundle of forty skins. From a citation in Ducange (Gloss. Med.
and Inf. Latin. V. Timbrium), the timber in France, in the year 1351, con-
tained sixty skins. The term in this country appears to have usually denoted
the number of forty.

§ Laws and Acts of Parliament of Scotland (1682), part i., p. 6.

Prior Existence of the Castor Fiber in Scotland. 85

Boethius reporting, after the lapse of almost another century,
that the wild region of Loch Ness contained then, not only a
great abundance of wild animals such as stags, horses, and
roes, but ‘‘ad hec Marterille, Fovine ut vulgo vocantur,
Vulpes, Mustelle, Fibri, Lutraeque in incomparabili numero,
quorum tergora extere gentes ad luxum immenso precio
coemunt,’’* it is with the inclination, led on by the Assize of
David, and by the narrative of Giraldus, with both resting
securely on the discoveries in our mosses, still to extend to
him a more entire confidence than has been customarily
conceded by others. Bellenden, in translating this passage,
while he omits the stags, roe-deer, and otters, preserves the
“mony martrikis, bevers, quhitredis, and toddis,” with the
intimation that ‘‘the furringis and skinnis of thaim are coft
-with gret price amang uncouth marchandis.”+ The very
license which Bellenden appears to have allowed himself in
his translation, seems to me here to lend weight to the
authority of the original statement. He may have omitted
the kinds of deer, and the otter, as animals too notoriously
abundant everywhere to require remark; but, whatever was
his motive, that he should have excluded the one, and retained
the other, showed the probability of some grounds for a
selection; and seems to give greater authenticity to that
which he left thus, in a more marked manner, with the support
of a conjunct testimony. As to the ‘incomparable number,”’
this must be held to apply to the animals in the aggregate,
and not to the beaver in particular; and- the rarity of this
was certainly not the less likely to enhance its price, that it
had annulled its importance as a source of revenue.

Upon the whole, it seems thus fairly admissible, that the
existence of the beaver in Scotland may be authentically
traced as far down as to the beginning of the sixteenth century ;
though doubtless for long in extremely limited numbers, and,
naturally, only in deeply secluded localities. Sibbald, writing
towards the close of the century which follows,t adduces
merely the statement of Boece, and, without rejecting it, pro-
fesses hisignorance as to whether the animal was still indigenous.
It may be noted incidentally here, that the Gaelic Dictionary
of the Highland Society of Scotland contains the dobhran-
leasleathan as the designation of the beaver; while we re~
remark, at the same time, the close analogy of this term to
the llosdlydan (the broad-tailed animal) of the code of Hywel
Dda. Reverting to Wales, the celebrated Camden speaks

* Hector Boethius, Scotor. Hist.; Regni descrip. (1527), F. ix.

+ Boece, translated by Bellenden (1536), cap. viii., F. xxxiil.
{ Scotia Illustrata (1684), part ii., lib. ili., p. 10.

86 Roman Altar found at Gloster Hill.

of the Teivi as ‘olim castoribus, nunc salmonibus abun-
dans.”** In the later edition by Gough, it is added,t that in
the Conway there is a deep, wide, still water, called to this
day by a name denoting the beaver’s pool. Ray,t followed
by Pennant,§ each referring to Giraldus, names also other
places in Wales which are reputed to have been the former
haunts of the animal, as we have shown that similar spots are
recognisable in England.

Roman Altar found at Gloster Hill, in the Parish of
Warkworth. Communicated by Wm. Dickson.

Gloster Hill is situated on the banks of the river Coquet,
near its entrance into the sea, in the vicinity of Warkworth
Harbour. The records of Northumberland are very silent as
to its ancient history, which is accounted for by its having
been for ages, part of the possessions of the church, and
therefore not liable to do any military services. It is one of
the townships of the parish of Warkworth, and parcel of the
rectory of that parish.

The Bishoprick of Carlisle was founded by Henry I., and
this township (which was the glebe of the rectory) and the
great tithes of the parish, formed part of the endowment. The
Bishop has always been accustomed to demise this glebe and
the tithes to tenants for twenty-one years, renewable every
seven years on payment of fines. The present tenant is Robert
Dand, Esq. The township consists of 260 acres, and is worth
about £290 yearly. In 1663 its annual rental was £38, and
the lessee, Mr. John Palfrey.

It was never supposed that the Romans had any station in
this quarter, but from the name of the place, and its situation
near the mouth of the river, they probably had a stronghold
here.

From Gloster Hill a short distance westward, is Temple
Hill, which is supposed to contain Roman remains, and
further west is Chester Honse, also a Roman name, (from
castrum), and further on still is the Street Head, all in the
parish. Probably a line of Roman road ran in this direction
from the interior to the sea port of Coquet mouth.

As a corroboration of its Roman origin, a Roman altar was
found at Gloster Hill in 1856. It was turned up after being
struck by a plough.

* Britannia (Lond. 1600), p. 586.

+ Gough’s Camden, vol. ii., p. 560.

+ Synopsis Methodica Animalium (1693), p. 213.
§ British Zoology (ed. 1812), vol. i., p. 122.

Roman Altar found at Gloster Hill. 87

It is not perfect, it comprises the capital and a part of the
stem ; the inscription is also imperfect, and probably the com-
mencement of one of greater length.

The letters are,—

MCESTRI
COH I

From a comparison with other like inscriptions, it may be
thus read :—

M. CA|MPESTRI|BUS
COHORS. I

Or, |

MATRIBUS CAMPESTRIBUS
COHORS PRIMA:

An altar dedicated to the Sylvan Mothers by the Roman
soldiers of the first cohort, who were at that time at the castrum
or camp of that place. A wood cut representation of this
fragment is placed at the end of this article.

There is at the rectory at Ryton, a slab found at Benwell,
much ornamented on which there is the following inscription :—

Matribus campest[ribus]
et Genio ale Pri[me] Hispano-
rum Asturum [ob virtutem]
[appellate] Gordiane Titus
Agrippa Pre[fectus] templum a s[olo|
[res|tituit.

To the Camprestrial Mothers

and to the genius of the first wing of Span-

ish Astures, on account of their valour

styled Gordian, Titus

Agrippa, then prefect, this Temple from the ground,

rebuilt.
These altars set up to the mothers of the plains are not very
clearly explained, but we find other altars dedicated to the

Matres transmarine,

the transmarine mothers. Altars and slabs also were set up
to all the Heathen Deities, to Deze Matres, to nymphs, to the
manes of Emperors, Generals, and many other persons.
Those altars may have reference to the Roman mothers who
gave birth to children in Britain, in contradistinction to those
who added strength to the empire beyond the seas.

88 Roman Altar found at Gloster Hill.

I leave, however, to those learned in Roman antiquities to
explain the meaning of altars dedicated to ‘‘the Mothers of
the Plains.”’

WM. DICKSON.

Alnwick, June, 1858.

Sketch of the altar found at Gloster Hill, referred to by
the above article. Size 14 by 18 inches.

Y; GOW: igi)
tA EDU YULI LULL

MHL

Spurs found near the foundations of Belford Castle. 89

An account of the Spurs found near the foundations of
Belford Castle. By the Rev. J. D. Ciarx.

About thirty-five years ago, when some workmen were
employed in enlarging the mill pond, formerly part of one
of the moats of Belford Castle, they discovered, close to the
foundation on the south side, some human bones and a pair
of bronze spurs which have been richly gilt, and are still in
good preservation. The rowels are 22 inches in diameter
with 20 points, the clasps are in the form of Fleur-de-lys.
They were submitted in 1823 to Dr. Meyrick of London, then
the great authority in Antiquarian matters. He stated that
they were of the period just succeeding King Henry VI.
(A.D. 1461), and preceding the large rowel of King Edward
the LV.

it is not unlikely that they may have adorned the boots of
~some French Knight who accompanied Margaret of Anjou
from France, when she prevailed on Louis XI. to send over
2000 men at arms to assist her in an inroad upon England, and
who landed on the coast of Northumberland. A part of these
forces were defeated at the battle of Hedgley Moor, by Lord
Montacute, Warden of the Eastern Marches.* The un-
fortunate owner of the spurs may have been wounded in the
battle, and dying at this place on his way back to the coast,
been buried on the outside of the walls of the castle.t+

Obituary Notice of the late Rev. Joseph Watkins Barnes,
Vicar of Kendal. By R. C. EMBLETON.

Since our last anniversary, we have to lament the death of
one of our earliest members—the Rev. Joseph Barnes. He
was son of the late Vicar of Berwick, and was born there in
the year 1806. He received from his father the foundation
of that education, which, by subsequent study and perseve-
rance, enabled him to obtain those high honors he ultimately
aspired to. From the care of his father, he proceeded to the
University of Durham, where he obtained an exhibition, and
in 1824 to Trinity College, Cambridge. He was very shortly
elected scholar, and in 1828 he took his Bachelor’s degree,
his name appearing in the first class Classical Tripos, and
also among the senior Optimes of the year. In the follow-
ing year he was elected a Fellow, one of the highest honors
which await on intellectual ability. In 1831 he took his |
Master’s degree. He became a member of our Club in the

* 25th April, 1464, according to Hume.
+ Castrum de Belfurth, held by Lord Darcy about 1460.

FF

90 Obituary Notice.

following year, and attended several of our meetings; but never
contributed to our transactions. In 1840 he accepted the
small living of Swineshead, near Boston, Lincolnshire, from
which he was transferred in 1843 to the Vicarage of Kendal,
on presentation by his college. His character which. was
marked by open heartedness and generosity to a great degree,
soon gained him the good will of his parishoners, and he
seemed to know no stronger bond of brotherhood than the
opportunity of rendering a service, wherever it was in his
power to do so. Possessing an enlarged and liberal mind of
catholic sympathies, with a warm attachment to his church,
he never forgot what was due to others, who conscientiously
differed from him on matters of ecclesiastical discipline and
doctrine, and by so doing he gained the respect and support
of all denominations. In the restoration of the fine old church,
he has raised to himself an enduring monument, and this was
entirely effected by his untiring zeal. For a considerable time
his health had been very precarious, and after much suffering,
he died on the 15th of May last, in the 52nd year of his age,
leaving a widow and two daughters to lament his early death.

Miscellanea Zoologica. By R. C. EMBLETON, Secretary.
On the habits of the Cyprea Europea, or Common Cowry.

Although few shells are more plentiful in a dead state along
our sandy shores than the common ‘‘ Jenny Groat,” its oc-
currence alive is, as far as my own observations go, of very
rare occurrence ; for during a residence of twenty-six years,
I have never, until the last autumn, been successful in ob-
taining it. After a pretty sharp gale from the north-east,
large quantities of the larger sea weeds were thrown on shore,
and at the root of one, I found five beautiful living specimens
of this shell. I immediately transferred them to a small
aquarium, a common fish bowl; where they continued to live,
and apparently to thrive, for three months ; and had the water
been changed, and attended to as usual, I have little doubt
but that they would still have been in existence ; but absence
from home, for two or three weeks, had been enough for their
destruction. Amongst the five specimens, two were marked
with the three black spots on the shell, which my friend, Mr.
Alder, had never seen here, and which coincides with the
observations, of the deeply lamented Edward Forbes, that
- as you journey northwards, these markings become almost
extinct. The animals shewed several variations in their
colouring. In two specimens, the mantle lobes were yellow,
edged with orange, and marked with broad dusky bands;

Miscelianea Zoologica, by R. C. Embleton. 91

two, were of a nearly uniform pale yellow; and the other. a
pale green, edged with orange. They appeared to be very
lively in their habits; and I suppose, they found sufficient
food for their carnivorous appetites, amongst the Fuci and
Zoophytes which were in the bowl. It has been previously
observed, that some of the Gasteropods have the power of
forming a mucus thread, by which they are capable of sus-
pending themselves in the water; but as far as [ can learn
from Mr. Alder, and my own researches into the subject, such
has never been observed in regard to the Cyprzea Europea ;
to this point alone I wish torefer. Sometimes, I would find one
or more, apparently enjoying themselves, floating upon the
surface of the water, at another, one or more would be sus-
pended two or three inches deep, the mucus thread being
attached to the side of the vessel, and more than once, I have
seen them dart with unerring certainty, from their point of
adhesion, to one of the stones at the bottom of the bowl; and
the rapidity with which this was effected, is only equalled, by
the rapid suspension of a spider, when detached from the hand,
or any other body it may be upon. ‘he ladder thus formed,
continued intact on one occasion, for two days, during which
period, the animal ascended and descended, more than once,
along its frail structure ; this, I believe, has not been hitherto
noticed. I trust I may be fortunate enough during the present
year to obtain a sufficient number of specimens, to confirm
these passing remarks, and make them more worthy of a
place amongst our transactions. 2

Beadnel,-May 27th, 1858.

Totanus Glottis. Cinereous Godwit.

Two specimens, male and female, in mature plumage, of
this rather rare visitant were shot on the banks of the Aln, on
the 27th of August last. They are now in the collection of
Mr. Henry Gibb, jun., of Alnwick.

Acherontia Atropos— Death’s Head Moth.

A beautiful female specimen of this moth was sent to me on
the 15th of July last. It was captured about two miles from
land, on the sail of one of our fishing cobles. Since then, five
caterpillars of the same moth, have been sent; one of which
has passed into the chrysalis state.

Locusta Migratoria. From the number of specimens for-
warded to me, and observed by myself this season, I am inclined
to believe it is about to become a permanent resident with us.

Cataracies Skua, Cataractes Pomarinus, Cataractes
Richardsonii. Specimens of each of these species have been

92 Vanessa Antiopa and Colias Edusa.

obtained by me here, during the autumn; C. Richardsonii for
the first time. The specimen of Cataractes Pomarinus in its
adult plumage, the others are immature.
Scolopax Major—Solitary Snipe. A specimen of this rare
species was shot a few weeks ago at East Bolton, near Alnwick.
Beadnel, October, 1858.

Notice of the capture of Vanessa Antiopa, and Colias Edusa,
in the northern part of Northumberland, in the Autumn
of 1858. By P. J. SELBY.

In the first week of September I was informed .by my
Gardener that a butterfly, with wings of a dark uniform
colour with a deep border of yellowish white, had made its
appearance in the garden at Twizell, and was observed in
company with numerous specimens of Vanessa atalanta to
feed upon the decaying gooseberries which had fallen to the
ground. From his description, I felt assured it must be the
Vanessa antiopa (Camberwell beauty), making for the first
time, so far as I can ascertain, its appearance in this northern
locality. Watching the place where it was first seen, it soon
returned and was secured with the net. On the following day
another beautiful example was captured near the same spot,
and I have also ascertained that two specimens of the same
species were taken during the same week at Belford, about
three miles north of Twizell. The fine condition of these in-
dividuals shewed that they had been very recently excluded
from the chrysalis, and it seems to lead to the conclusion that
they must have undergone their transformation from the egg
to the Imago in this locality.

TI have also to record the capture of another species equally
rare, if not more so, in the north of England, viz: a fine fresh
male example of the Colias Edusa, which was taken upon the
moor between Belford and Chatton on the 20th of September,
and presented to me on the following day by a lady, into
whose hands it had fortunately fallen. :

Query.—-Are we to attribute this unwonted northern distri-
bution of these rare and beautiful insects to some peculiar
influence in connection with the hot southern summer of 1857 ?

List of Berwickshire Spiders. By JaMEs Harpy.

The present communication contains the results of occasional
attention paid to the Berwickshire Spiders. It is, doubtless,
far from complete, from my having collected principally near
the hybernating period, and from the ground examined being

List of Berwickshire Spiders, by James Hardy. 93

restricted almost to this immediate neighbourhood. The speci-
mens were transmitted from time to time, to Mr. Blackwall, the
well-known British authority in this neglected branch, and none
have been admitted that have not passed his careful scrutiny.

In marking the localities, I use the terms ‘‘moor” and
“wood” to refer to the moor and wood adjacent to this place.
Where no place is mentioned the species were found near to
Penmanshiel. Ewelairs is a sandy sea-bank, at no great
distance north-west from the mouth of the Pease burn. A
number of species that in Wales frequent the woods, or shelter
themselves among the rocks on the mountains, are here as-
sembled on the sea-shore, dwelling in crevices amongst the
sand, or about the roots of the sea-reeds and other grasses.
This list does not comprise all the species I have seen in the
_ district. I have lost several collections from not being able
to preserve them in a good state. .The arrangement is that
of Mr. Blackwall’s Catalogue in the Annals and Magazine of
Natural History, second series.

1. Lycosa AcrEeTYcA. This, one of the largest of our
Lycosz, is found beneath stones on the moor, and also at the
roots of grass at the Ewelairs, almost close on the sea-beach.
I found several hybernating im peat hags, between dry layers
of peat, which separate like pieces of felt, and furnish a very
snug retreat. Itis very voracious. Happening to place one
along with various other large spiders in a box, it exterminated
the whole, and when I looked in, it was running about like a
dog with one of them in its mouth. I have often been amused
at seeing other spiders, even though their lives were in jeo-
pardy, when shaken from a branch, seizing hold of the readiest
prey, and making off with it, as if nothing was the matter.

2. Lycosa prota. This fine species is scarce with us. On
the 21st of September, 1858, I met with three or four beneath
stones on the sand at the Bents, near the mouth of Cockburns-
path burn. Some years since I obtained one on the links
below Oxwell-mains in East Lothian. It is not uncommon at
South Shields, where it lurks in a hole in the sand, whence it
sallies out occasionally to wander about on the smooth sur-
face, which it imprints conspicuously with a devious track,
like that of a weasel on snow.

3. Lycosa saccaTa. Common.

4. oBSCURA. Common.

5. EXIGUA. Common.

6. HECAERGE SPINIMANA. By the borders of the rivulet
in Sisterpath dean, beneath ferns and wood-rush. May the
3rd, 1849.

94... List Y. Berwickshire ci ae by James Hardy.

me SALticus | SCENICUS. Common.

8. ‘coRONATUS. © Wood, September, 1858..

9. THOMISUS CRISTATUS. Common.

10. —— cineREvus of Koch. A single example ©
determined by Mr. Blackwall to be this species, was fonnd
in September, 1858, crossing a road on the moor. I beat
another from furze in 1849. It is unrecorded as British.
eo tt PALLIDUS. Under a stone in Penman-
- shiel wood, April the 28th, 1849.

12. vERsuTUsS. Adult and immature at the
roots of grass.; Ewelairs, October the 26th, 1858.

13. TRUX. Beneath stones on the moor, and
in moss at the roots of heath. September, 1858.

14. PHILODROMUS CESPITICOLIS. Common on furze and
_ Juniper.

_ 15. Drassus aTER: Scarce. Concealed among sand and
soil at the roots of grass ; Ewelairs, October the 26th, 1858.

16. ~~ SYLVESTRIS. Moor and at Ewelairs.

17. cupreEus. Moor, and on the coast beneath
large stones on the beach at Eastern hole, near Ewelairs.
April-—October.

18. NITENS. LEwelairs, September.

19. CLUBIONA HOLOSERICEA. Under bark, wood, and
among sand; Ewelairs. May--October.

20. —— AMARANTHA. Ewelairs, September.
21. ——-——— BREVIPES. Wood, September.

22. --———— comTa. Wood, September.

23. — ACCENTUATA. Wood, September.

24. CINIFLO aTROXx. Under bark, stones on walls, occa-
sionally in houses, and also among sand at the sea-coast.
Common.

25. ERGATIS BENIGNA. Twigs of heath, Moor, September.

26. AGELENA BRUNNEA. September.

27. TEGENARIA CIVILIS. This is our common domestic
spider.

28. TEXTRIX Lycosina. A littoral species with us;
rocks at Ewelairs, Greenbeugh, &c.

29. THERIDION LINEATUM. Roots of grass, September.

30. NERVOSUM. Ina young state on furze,
December, 1848.
31. ——VARIEGATUM. Ewelairs, September.

32. —— FILIPES. September, 1858.

33. LINYPHIA MONTANA. Moor, September.

34. ————— MARGINATA. Furze, &c., Wood, May and
September.

List of Berwickshire Spiders, by James Hardy. 95

35. LINYPHIA PRATENSIS. On’ furze, May, 1849, and
again among grass, Ewelairs, September, 1858.
RUBEA. Wood, December and September.
37. ———— MINuTA. Wood, September.

e

38. — socrALIs. Wood, December and Septem-
ber.

39. —————— ALTICEPS. September.

40. — LONGIDENS. Under stones; Common;
Wood and Moor.

41. — TENUIS. Septtmber.

42. — TEKRICOLA. September.

43. — INSIGNIS. September.

44, NERIENE MARGINATA. LEwelairs, October 26th.
— BICOLOR. September.
_ 46. — LIVIDA. Stones in wood and on aes
May, September, and December.

47. -- — RUBENS. Moor and at Ewelairs, sintenier: os

48 LONGIPALPIS. September. One of the pro-
ducers of gossamer.

49, ———_ aGRESTIS. Ewelairs, September.

50. ——_——_ TRILINEATA. Evwelairs, September.

51. ———— RUBELLA. Wood, September.

52. ———— RUBRIPES. Beneath a Agee Penmanshiel

wood, May, 1849.

53. WALCKENAERA ACUMINATA. Under stole wood, &c.
May and September.

54. ————- CuSPIDATA. Under moist stones,
moor, &c., April and September.

55. ———— Haroptl, Blackwall, Ann. and Mag.
Nat. Hist., 2nd sef., vi. p. 340. I found this Dec. 14, 1848,
beneath stones on the moor, in moist situations, and again in
the same locality in September, 1858.

56. ———— optTusa. September.
57. ——_—— DEPRESSA. September.
58. ————— PUMILA. September.

59. PACHYGNATHA CLERCKII. Ewelairs, one specimen,
oA hag the 21st, 1858.
DecEERII. Not uncommon. Moor
sie at Ewelairs, April and September.

61. Eperra apocuisa. Furze, September.

62. CALOPHYLLA. Furze, &c., December and
September.

63. CUCURBITINA. Wood, September.

64. ANTRIADA. Among ivy and shady bushes.

Red Clues Cleugh and Kitchencleugh. September.

96 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell.

65. EPEIRA INCLINATA. Very common in woods on hazels,
&e.; also on furze, &e.

66. DIADEMA. Common.

67. TETRAGNATHA EXTENSA. On rushes, at Moss Maw,
also near Swinton hill, May and September.

68. Dysprra Homperei. In crevices of sand and soil
at the roots of Ammophila. Bents and Ewelairs, April and
October.

69. SEGESTRIA SENOCULATA. Beneath stones on walls, and
in fissures of rocks at the cdast, December and September.

70. Oonors PpuLcHER. This small scarlet spider is not
rare among sand at Ewelairs. In Lancashire and Wales it
occupies the crevices of walls and rocks, or hides under tree-
lichens in woods, September and October.

The Geology and Archeology of Beadnell, in the County of
Northumberland, with a description of some Annelids of
the Carboniferous Formation. By GEORGE TATE, F.G.S.

When the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club met at Beadnell
in May 1858, a party examined the rocks on the neighbour-
ing coast, and the ruins of an ecclesiastical edifice on Ebbs
Nook; and as both the ancient chapel, and yet more ancient
rocks present many points of interest to the Antiquarian and
the Geologist, I now lay some account of them before the
Club.

GEOLOGY.

A section along the coast from Ebbs Nook to Annstead
Bay, of nearly one and a half miles in length, exhibits a fine
series of rocks belonging to the Mountain Limestone Forma-
tion. Thick sandstones and limestones, shales with ironstone,
and coal seams are intercalated with each other; and these -
strata are traversed by a lead vein and a basaltic dike. As
we wander along the shore, we meet with evidences of sea
deposits in the limestones and calcareous shales, wherein are
embedded many corals and mollusks; the sandstones and
other shales, and the coal afford relics of the vegetation of the
Carboniferous Era; some slaty sandstones give distinct indi-
cations of shallow seas and ancient coast lines, whereon the
waves broke gently and over which worms crawled ; and the
basaltic dike tells of the play of internal forces, rending
asunder the vast mass of stratified rocks, and pouring molten
lava into the fissures.

Stratified Rocks.—The general dip of the strata is south-
east about 15°, and as we proceed northward we pass over

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 97

the lower beds in succession. There are a few dislocations
and faults, and in some parts the limestones are thrown into
wave-like ridges and hollows ; but the contortions are not so
remarkable as at Howick, Holy Island, and Scremerston.
As the greater proportion of the middle group of the moun-
tain limestone rocks is seen here, the following section will be
_ instructive, giving, as it does, the strata in detail from the
highest at Ebbs Nook, down to the lowest which have been
reached by pit sinkings in the neighbourhood. It has been
made out by repeated examinations of the coast, collated with
information derived from pit sinkings, which has been kindly
supplied to me by my friend, Mr. William Wilson, the in-
telligent manager of the Shilbottle Colliery. The lower
strata from number 68 downward are taken entirely from pit
_ sections.

SECTION.
ifeniis ft. in.
1. Ebbs Nook Magnesian Brought forward...... 193 8
limestone, containing Pro- 13. Sandstones, some blotched
ductus giganteus, Spirifer \ 4 and red, others flaggy ; Stig- 24 0
lineatus, Chetetes Septosus, maria ficoides in upper beds,
Lithostrotion _ basaltiforme, annelids in flaggy beds .....
parieepore ramulosa, Ber: 14. Shale with ironstone nodules 15 0
2. Red flaggy cr rip- 40 :
ple-marked ..... bh 15. Limestone, generally blue
—the basaltic dike cuts
3. Shale, reddish at top, dark- through these beds near the Sige
er and carbonaceous in lower ist 20 0 SHOR GM cis Sects cisinc ae oe
Beds astelevars Lage. cicadas.
(Cy ae are oa 4a 12 LGs Coals ee oe Temeeee eee OO
5. Fire clay and shale ............ 7 0 |17. Grey shales with ironstone 10 0
6. Flaggy sandstones, micace- nodules.......... ald aie oetslesi es A
‘ous along the lamine, with 30 0 118. Blue shales...... ..... my Es 15 0
ModngsioPnnnelids asses 19. Grey slaty sandstone ......... 5 0
5 Shale aisialgleis cia ailelaidd ha mica tela stamia 5 0 90. Coal (stony coal )—this is
8. Sandstones with _ ripple very nearly in the same 16
marks, false bedding, and‘ 40 0 position in the series as the
worm casts and trails Bas a fine Shilbottle SCAM 7B. sfc...
NaeShales' oo... .....27 @ |21. Slaty sandstones ............... 8 0

10. Limestones, peat Aine 22. Blue slates .......... saccknk
some beds dun and weather- 23. Slaty sandstones a aes
ing buff; a calcareous shale 98 0 —some beds are ripple
2 ft. 6 in. is interstratified— marked, and the vein of }37 0
Productus giganteus, Aulo- Galena is seen crossing the

phyllum fungites, &c...... SAMASEOME? 5.5259 c0! F< lueee
11. Coal mixed with shale ...... DROID, SHalesyo.. 0:25. dys iacsee teed 10 0
12. Arenaceous shale ............ 1 0 |25. Limestone, dark . ............. 6 0
Carried forward ..193 8 Carried forward...353 2

G

98

ft. in.
Brought forward...350 2
26. Grey slaty sandstoves and 27 0
Shales™ 4573 easccusen scenes !
27. Calcareous shale with cree 30
fossils .. Robern
28. dau which are much
contorted—the upper beds
are impure, but the middle
and lower make good lime.
These beds were, until late-
ly, worked here, and also at | 24 0
North Sunderland where
they are broughtin, through
the undulations and faults
of the strata. They are very
fossiliferousy:: seis. gee eee
AC al yawns eat US meme) ih 08
30. Fire clay and shales ......... 10 0
31. Sandstone, upper beds slates 30 0
32. Carbonaceous shales with 10 0
ironstone nodules... a
33. Limestone, dun cae 40
—Productus giganteus ......
34, Carbonaceous shales ......... 12 0
35, Coal(Beadnelcoal). Varies
in thickness from 2 feet 6 30
inches to 6 feet—the average
is aboutsoe. coe :
36. Sandstones and slaty: sand- 170
stones with Sigillaria organa
Er Pas 612) RR i ood Sa ne ee 15
38. Grey slaty and flaggy sand- } 45 0
SLONES A5.c peur mon scree tae j
EL AS 1 Rh eel le 8 0
40. Grey slaty sandstone ......... 6 0
A SHALES Tee 2h ye eee ay ties Ce 10 0
42. Sandstones, some of the
beds red crypt 188 38)0
43.) Grey shales..cy.'cc.n.e8e cee 22 0
44. Limestone ... er ianc batt oom O
45. Grey slaty sandstones..... ... 6 0
46. Fire clay and shales .30 0
47. Coal (stone close coal ioc becat: 14
48. Grey slaty sandstone ......... 10 0
AQ: Darkishale 1s ween aac 50
50. Slaty sandstone ...............10 0

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell.

Carried forward...686 1

ft. in.

Brought forward...686 1

51. Dark shale ................6. -.18 0
52. Limestone ....... eezcaiseseeeaee 14 0
ed eal COA saict's neciee cae or aeet ee eee 04
54. Grey sandstones and uae 90

sandstones .........0.+- eas
De MAMIESLONC) sec necsaee tee Leora 5 0
56. Coat (Swinhoe coal) ........ 1 4
OMe SAUGSUONES cescee scoieerees sae 27 0
98. Grey shale ().3-..0.-s8-.1sesuee 9 0
59. White sandstone.............-- 12 0
GOr Blwershale ss scscs- seca 36 0
61. Limestone, impure ............ 6 0
Gy Cal oO .cscone ad te corn eee em
63. Fire clay and shales ......... 24 0
64 Coal (Fleetham coal, of } 16
good quality) .......... Sanh

G5:, Sandstones:. .6,...5.-0co1teaeee 132 0
66. Blue shales .. ...a0 0
Gie Sandstomem ccc... -- sc- ones aeons
68. Limestone .................-...21 0
69. Coal scaciesecact.... soso
70. Slaty sandstones and shales...60 0
ihe: iCoalS.--suus sceess ce ceeeeesteee OMG
W2.. Birevclay)...2..c.st2.ccasccaaeete eon
73. Limestone, light coloured ... 6 0
74. Coal mixed with sandstone... 2 0
75. Shales and slaty sandstone ...15 0
76. Limestone, impure ........-.-- 20
M be (COALS 3. setae os ne slonesenen eae
78. Sandstones...... ----- 150 0
79. Slaty sandstone ............... 30 0
80: Bluejshale. si5.9-..-.areeenes 60
Sis, lard stoiweresenss-se--e eee 40
82. Sandstone, coarse white ...... 15 0
BogreumerShaleyscsscaes5 se seemeesere 12 0
BA: Coals PO0b on so0~ sx n> -ccseenmn 18
85. Slaty sandstones ... ..........27 0
86. Coal (main coal)............ -. 40
Sabine clawed cer erccencaicnee mpage) 0)
SOs, ormeshalew fn ..cc..cuace suerte 42 0
89. Limestone ...............-..006 40

Total...1493 10

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 99

There are in this section fourteen different limestones,
varying in thickness from 2 feet to 30 feet, and having an
ageregate thickness of 171 feet. Most of them are of a bluish
colour and yield good lime, and many fossils characteristic
of the Mountain Limestone Formation occur, especially in
the thicker sills and in the calcareous shales connected with
them. The main limestone, number £8, is the most fossili-
ferous, and the following list, though far from being complete,
will shew how rich it is in organic remains.

FISH. Productus punctatus (Mart. )
A few remains of fish appear, viz., a| Productus scrabiculus (Mart. )
portion of Productus spinulosus (Sow. )

Megalichthys Hibbberti (Ag.) consist- | Productns fimbriatus (Sow. )
ing of scales of a quadrate form, one | Productus Jatissimus (Sow. )
inch across—this was a sauroid fish | Productus Flemingii (Sow. )
allied to the Lepidosteus or Bony | Productus semireticulatus (Mart. )

Pike. ? Chonetes sordida (Sow.)
Cladodus mirabilis ( Ag.) Chonetes Dalmaniana (Kon.)
Cochliodus magnus ( Ag.) Chonetes gibberula (McCoy)

These are teeth of Ganoid fish of | Spirifer trigonalis (Mart. )
the order Pycnodonti, whose forms | Spirifer glaber (Mart. )
were short and compressed, the fins | Spirifer lineatus (Mart. )
small, and the teeth adapted to crush | Spirifer octoplicatus (Sow. )
marine animals with hard coverings, | Edmondia sulcata ( Phil.)
Sanguinolites iridinoides (McCoy)

CRUSTACEUS. Sanguinolites transversa ( Port.)

Griffithides Farnensis (Tate). Sanguinolites variabilis (McCoy)
Aviculo-pecten docens (McCoy)
MOLLUSKS.

Orthoceras suleatum (Flem.) BRYOZOA.
Orthoceras Goldfussianum ( Kon.) Fenestella plebeia (McCoy)
Naticopsis plicistriz (Phil. ) Fenestella crassa (McCoy)
Loxonema rugifera (Phil. ) Fenestella undulata (Phil. )
Euomphalus carbonarius (Sow) Glauconome pluma ( Phil.)
Pleurotomaria decipiens (McCoy) Sulcoretepora parallela ( Phil.)
Pleurotomaria atomaria (Phil. )
Platyschisma helicoides (Sow) CORALS.
Bellerophon Urii (Flem.) Aulophyllum fungites (Flem. )
Orthis resupinata (Mart. ) Lithodendron irregulare ( Phil.)
Orthis Michelini ( Kon.) Stenopora tumida ( Phil.)
Strophomena ecrenistria ( Phil.) Favosites parasitica (Phil. )
Productus Martini (Sow. ) Favosites serialis ( Port.)

The calcareous shale is remarkably full of fossils; it is
indeed almost entirely formed of Productus Flemingii and
Spirifer trigonalis ; and being exposed to the weathering
influence of the tide, which washes away the softer matrix,
the fossils stand out in bold relief, and fine specimens of the
Productus can be obtained, beautifully shewing the curious
internal structure of the shell.

The limestone which forms the bold headland of Ebbs Nook
is, however, the most interesting of the group, from its peculiar

100 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadneli.

organisms, its mineral composition and picturesque appear-
ance. It is 30 feet in thickness, and being very hard, resists
more effectively, than the other rocks, the destructive action
of the sea. Resting, however, on a soft shale which is easily
broken up and washed away by the tides, this superincumbent
limestone is deprived of support, and time after time, large
masses tumble down from the cliff into the sea. It now
forms a narrow point running into the sea about one quarter
of a mile; but the tides and high seas are still working
away the lower and softer beds, which connect this pro-
montory with the land, and in the course of a few centuries
it will become an island on the flow of every tide. This
limestone is of a buff colour and generally of a crystalline
structure. It is a magnesian limestone, being composed of
carbonate of magnesia and carbonate of lime. Besides con-
taining Productus giganteus and other commoner mountain
limestone fossils, there abound in it large masses of the
corals Lithostrotion basaltyforme and Chetetes septosus ;
and occasionally we find Syringopora ramulosu, which isa
rare coral in the Northumberland beds. These distinctive
organisms are excellent guides in tracing the range of this
sill; northward I have found it at Holy Island, and sonth-
ward I have traced it to Spittleford, near to Embleton, and
thence to Dunstan, Craster, and Shilbottle; and thence in a
south-west direction to Whittle, Newton-on-the-Moor, Fram-
lington, and across the Coquet to Ward’s Hill and Rothley.
It should be noticed, that the magnesian character of this
limestone is a local phenomenon, and seems in some way to
arise from its neighbourhood to basalt. In several parts of
its range, as at Shilbottle and Framlington, it is a compara-
tively pure carbonate of lime.

There are eighteen different coal seams in the section ; most
of them are thin and of an inferior quality, none, excepting
two, exceeding 2 feet in thickness, and their aggregate
thickness is only 24 feet 4 inches. That which is called the
Beadnell coal (number 35 of the section) has been worked
both for domestic use and for burning lime. It is of variable
thickness, seldom less than 2 feet 6 inches, and generally
about 3 feet; but on Mrs. Taylor’s estate, it has been found
as much as 6 feet thick, and of a better quality than in other
localities. It lies there, however, below the sea level ; and as
the sea sometime ago broke into a neighbouring colliery, due
precautions would be necessary, to prevent a similar irrup-
tion, In the event of this more valuable portion of the coal
seam being worked for the use of the district.

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 101

The sandstones and shales associated with the coal seams
contain relics of the vegetation of the Carboniferous Era; a
few Sigillarie and many Stigmaria ficoides appear in these
beds. One interesting specimen of a Sigillaria, which was
laid bare, when quarrying the sandstone in 1853, deserves a
more particular notice. Though but a fragment, it was 6
feet in height, and 2 feet 2 inches in diameter at the lower
end, and 1 foot 9 inches at the higher ; it stood perpendicular
to the strata which dip south-east 15° and its inclination to
the horizon was 75°. The lower extremity terminated ab-
ruptly on the surface of slaty sandstone beds, but the outcrop
of the rock in which it was embedded prevented our knowing,
how far upward it extended. Over the surface was a thin
carbonaceous coating, being the bark converted into coal ;
. but the interior was replaced with sandstone and retained no
structure. It had, however, the rude flutings which dis-
tinguish the casts of Sigillarie ; and it appeared to belong
to the species Sigillaria organa. The sandstone in which
it stands consists of several beds; and the lines of stratifi-
cation distinctly pass through the fossil, and curve more
or less downward on all sides towards it. No roots could
be observed attached to this tree; yet from its position
at right angles to the strata, and the peculiarity of the strati-
fication, I think it stands on the spot where it originally grew.
Indeed, there seems to me little doubt that most of the coal
seams, even in north Northumberland, have been formed of
plants and trees which grew, during the Carboniferous Era, in
the district now occupied by the coal beds. The under clay
usually beneath each coal seam was the surface soil, on which
the plants and trees grew; and it is now found more or less
traversed by the Stigmaria ficoides, which was the root of
the Sigillaria, the trunks of which have largely contributed
to the formation of the coal. As this fossil tree is frequently
to be seen in Northumberland, it may add to the interest of
these notes to give the following description from my Fossil
Flora of the Eastern Borders. ‘‘ The structure of the Sigil-
lari differs widely from that of any living plant; it is, how-
ever, essentially acrogenous; and the nearest analogue to
these majestic trees of other times is the Lycopod or lowly
creeping club moss; yet the radial arrangement of the woody
tissue and the presence of medullary rays and a sheath, bring
them into a distant relationship to exogenous vegetation.
Brongniart considers them allied both to the Lycopod and to
the Cycas; they form, therefore, a connecting link between
orders, which stand far apart in existing nature. Composed

102 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell.

chiefly of cellular tissue, Sigillarize were extremely succulent ;
they grew in swamps and marshes, their long and numerous
Stigmaria roots and rootlets forming an entangled mass and
permeating the mud in all directions, in a manner similar to
that of the living water lily in shallow lakes and pools. The
roots sometimes exhibited a crucial arrangement, uniting
into four main portions, separated from each other by deep
channels and forming a dome from the summit of which, the
furrowed and scarred stems, clothed in the upper parts with
a long, narrow and pendent foliage, rose to the height of
nearly 100 feet.’’*

Other conditions of the Carboniferous Era are made known
by several of the sandstones, which present ripple-marks,
oblique lamination, and fossil worms and worm tracks, in-
dicating ancient beaches and the action of waves and currents.
When deposits are made in water comparatively tranquil, the
planes of the several beds are pretty nearly parallel to each
other ; but some sandstones exhibiting in mass this ordinary
stratification have also included in them, thin layers or
stratula, which are inclined sometimes highly to the plane of
the principal bed; this is oblique lamination, or as it is
frequently called, false-bedding, of which there are many
examples in the Beadnell sandstones. Both ripple-marks
and false bedding result from the action of waves and
currents—the former being produced by the gentle motion of
waves, and the latter by stronger currents. After the reces-
sion of the tide furrows and ridges may be seen on sandy and
muddy coasts; and these are similar in form and arrangement
to those left impressed by ancient waves on the Beadnell
sandstones ; where they are there beautifully distinct ; some
of them are large, measuring 6 inches from one ridge to the
other ; and they usually trend from east by south to west by
north. As the line in which a current moves is at right angles
to the direction of such marks, the ancient currents which
rolled over the Beadnell coast must have come either from
the north or the south.

Mr. H. C. Sorby has attempted to determine the direction
whence currents came, by observations on the dip of the
stratula, as he considers the direction to be the opposite to
this dip in relation to the plane of true bedding ; and he con-
cludes from a series of observations, that the drifting current
which formed the coal sandstone beds on the southern part of
the coast of Northumberland came from north 9° east.t The

* Tate’s Fossil Flora of the Mountain Limestone Formation in Dr. Johnston’s

Botany of the Eastern Borders, p. 299.
+ Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society for 1852, p. 232.

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 103

Beadnell beds, however, do not lead to any such general
conclusion ; for I found in the same stratum, and within a
distance of not many yards, that the Stratula in one place
dipped from 40° to 70° to the north, and in another place at
similar angles to the south-west by south. Probably this bed
had been formed by the action of strong eddies and counter
currents, which piled up ‘the drifted sand with considerable
irregularity.
FOSSIL ANNELIDS.

Most curious and instructive are the fossil worms and
tracks which occur in several layers of flaggy and ripple-
marked sandstones a little northward of Ebbs Nook. They
are seen also in other sandstone beds of the section, and in
other localities in Northumberland. Though similar anne-
‘Jids are not unfrequent in Paleozoic rocks, they have been
but seldom noticed. Species from the Silurian Formation
have been described by Sir Roderick Murchison in his great
work on the Silurian System, by Professor McCoy in
Sedgwick’s Synopsis of the Classification of British Paleozoic
Rocks, and by Mr. J. W. Salter in the Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society. Few distinct descriptions have
been given of forms in the Carboniferous Formation; the
only notices I know of are contained in a paper by Mr.
E. W. Binney on some trails and holes formed in rocks of the |
carboniferous strata ;* and in an excellent popular ‘“* Account
of a large fossil marine worm occurring in the mountain
limestone district in Wensleydale, Yorkshire,” by Mr. Edw.
Wood, F.G.S.¢ Mr. W. Lee also refers to annelid borings,
in a paper on what he calls Fossil Footprints in the carboni-
ferous system.{ Having carefully examined the annelids in
the Mountain Limestone Formation of Northumberland, I
am able to distinguish four distinct forms; two of them are
referable to

crAssopopiA, (McCoy),

A Genus which has been found in Silurian beds and which
may be thus defined:—Body long; of excessively short,
numerous, wide segments, from which arise very long, deli-
cate, crowded cirri forming a broad dense fringe on each side,
completely concealing the feet. These annelids appear to
belong to the order Dorsibranchiata of Cuvier, and are allied
to the nereides, species of which inhabit our coast. They are

* Memoirs of the Manchester Philosophical Society, vol. x., p. 181.
+ The Naturalist, Nos. I. and II., p. 14 and 41.
t Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, vol. ix., p. 409.

104 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell.

marine worms which creep in a serpentine manner, and even
swim by successive undulations of their bodies or by agitating
their appendages.

CRASSOPODIA EMBLETONIA,* (TATE.) Plate I., fig. 1.2.

Length unknown (upwards of two feet); width one inch;
thickness not exceeding four lies; width of body five
lines ; articulations three lines apart; cirri about four lines.
long, crowded, there being twenty-four in the space of one
inch. There is no appearance of a head; the width and
characters are the same throughout the entire length; it
occurs in large rounded loops from half an inch to more than
three inches apart.

Having found sections shewing the interior of this curious
fossil, I have been able to determine the width of the body,
and the distance of the articulations from each other.

This is the most widely distributed of the carboniferous
annelids; it occurs in sandstones of the mountain limestone
at Beadnell, Scremerston, Howick, Haltwhistle, on the Irthing
near Combe Crag, and also in flaggy beds of the millstone grit
at Berlm Carr, between Alnmouth and the Coquet.

Fig. 1.—Upper surface ; the keel-like centre is that por-

tion of the body not covered with cirri.

Fig. 2.—Section shewing the articulations of the body ;

a, intestinal canal; 5, muscular layer and articulations ;
c€, space occupied by cirri.

CROSSOPODIA MEDIA, (TATE.) Plate I., fig. 3. 4.

Length considerable (upwards of three feet nine inches),
usual width about four lines, but some specimens are only
three lines and others as much as six lines wide; thickness
three lines ; width of body two lines; length of cirri.one line
and a half, and twenty of them in the space of one inch; the
width and thickness continue the same throughout the entire
length. It occurs in irregular loops and long undulations which
occasionally cross each other.

This is quite distinct from the C. Embletonia, being much
smaller and much thicker in proportion to its size; the cirri
are less crowded and the foldings are more tortuous and ir-
regular.

It occurs in sandstone at Beadnell, abundantly at North
Sunderland, at Newton-on-the-Moor, and at Howick.

Fig. 3.—Upper surface.

Fig. 4.—Section shewing the cirri and a cast of the body.

* I have named this after my esteemed friend Mr. R. C. Embleton, the ac-
complished Secretary of our Club.

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 105

NEMERTITES, (McLEAy,)

A Genus which has been described from the Silurian
Formation ; it is thus defined: Body very long, linear, slen-
der, of nearly uniform thickness throughout, without distinct
articulations.

NEMERTITES UNDULATA. (TATE.) Plate L., fig. 5.

Length unknown, (upwards of nine inches), body round,
half a line in diameter, usually in loop folds from a quarter
to half an inch apart; neither articulations nor cirri are
observable.

This species is generally found where fossil worms appear ;
it occurs in sandstone at, Beadnell, North Sunderland, Howick,
and Haltwhistle.

Fig. 5. Nemertites undulata, accompanied with borings

of other annelids; this species also is figured on Slab 6.

EIONE, (TATE,)

An annelid, very different from every other, occurs in
considerable abundance at Howick,:in a thick flaggy sand-
stone which holds a similar relative position in the mountain
limestone series to some of the sandstone beds at Beadnell.
This fossil too is associated with the same species of worms
as are found at Beadnell. It has characters so remarkably
distinct that 1 have provisionally given it a Generic, as well as
a Specific name.

EIONE MONILIFORMIS, (TATE) Plate L., fig. 6.

Length unknown (upwards of three feet) ; body rounded,
lower surface and sides moderately convex, smooth, upper
annulated, diameter six lines ; articulations consisting of bead-
shaped rings on the upper surface, distinctly separated from
each other by a deep sulcation, the length of each articulation
being five lines; it occurs in long undulations. Some indi-
viduals are a little larger and others a little smaller -than the
size stated ; but each preserves the size and character through-
out the entire length. I have been unable to detect any
internal structure, or to observe sete, cirri, or appendages.

This very peculiar fossil worm may be referred to Cuvier’s
order Abranchiata. Destitute of setae and cirri, it resembles
the Hirundo or leech, and the Lumbricus or earth-worm ;
it would progress by the contraction and extension of the
subcutaneous muscular stratum.

It is found at Howick, Scremerston, and Haltwhistle in
Northumberland ; and I believe also in Yorkshire.

Ge

106 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadneill.

Besides the forms now described there are other casts and
trails at Beadnell. Some seem to be the burrows or casts of
annelids, passing either perpendicularly or obliquely through
several layers of rock, the upper surface of the layers being
pitted and the under projecting. These casts or burrows are
about two lines in diameter, and are so crowded together in
some rocks both at Beadnell and Kirkwhelpington as to give
the stone a pock-marked appearance. Meandering furrows
about one line in width with a ridge in the centre are probably
the trails of an annelid: they occur also at Howick, North
Sunderland, and Haltwhistle. It has been suggested that
these were tracks made by small crustaceans, but the absence
of all remains of the hard shell renders this opinion doubtful.

More extended observations on these borings and trails and
on other markings associated with them, are required before
their characters can be distinctly determined.

As confirmatory of the marine conditions of the rocks in
which the ripple marks and annelids are found, I may add,
that the flaggy sandstone containing annelids at Howick has
in some of the layers Bellerophon, Euomphalus, Murchisonia
and Pleurotomaria, shells undoubtedly of marine origin.

The group of facts now noticed gives us a partial glimpse
of a far distant Era. The Beadnell flaggy beds expose to our
view an ancient coast line; we hear the waves breaking on the
shore ; we perceive currents rolling along masses of sand ; the
tide recedes and ripple marks—long ridges and furrows sharp
and distinct appear; and there too are seen worms, some of
large size, crawling over the surface or burrowing in the sand.
Marks left by the sea are often fugitive—the impressions
made by one tide are obliterated by another; but here they
are preserved ; the sand and mud are hardened, it may be by
a warm sun breaking forth and baking the surface before the
return of the tide; other deposits cover over the markings
and bury up and preserve the organic forms; and now, when
these rocks are laid bare and examined, they reveal to us, that
the same physical laws operated during the Carboniferous Era
as at the present time, and that, though the aspects of
vegetation might be wonderfully different, and organic life
specifically distinct, yet the animals of the period were formed
according to the same type and were subject to the same con-
ditions as those now existing.

Before leaving the stratified rocks, allusion may be made
to the illustration they afford of changes of condition and of
oscillations of level. Taking the coal in connection with the
limestone, there is evidence of not less than fourteen changes

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 107

of level; as many times, during the period when these rocks
were deposited, was the district clothed with an abundant and
marvellous vegetation—-as many times were there alternations
of swamps and lakes, of estuaries, of lagoons, and of seas
sometimes profound, but generally of moderate depth.

LEAD VEIN.

A little northward of the basaltic dike, a narrow crack or
fissure of the sandstone contains Galena or Sulphuret of Lead.
It runs across the strata from south by east to north by west ;
and a branch from it forks off to the north-north-west. The
vein seems too small to be worked with advantage. Its posi-
tion gives probability to the theory that the igneous agency
which forced upward the basalt, produced also, by sublima-
’ tion, the ore which is found in the vein.

BASALTIC DIKE.

When viewed from the shore near to Dunstan Square,
this basaltic dike, even to one unacquainted with geological
principles, is a striking and interesting object. It rises per-
pendicularly through the stratified rocks, and runs in a direct
line from west 85° south to east 85° north. Its width is
25 feet, but contracting seaward to 20 feet. It stands in
some parts ten feet above the strata, and appears like a wall
rudely piled up by Cyclopean builders ; and though, in other
parts, it is broken down by the waves, its course can be dis-
tinctly traced for a considerable distance into the sea. The
basalt is of the usual composition, augite and felspar, but
finer grained than the larger masses at Ratcheugh and the
Farne Islands. The adjacent strata are very slightly altered
in position; but their structural characters are changed.
Coal for some distance from it is valueless ; limestone near to
it will not burn into lime; and shale and sandstone are in-
durated. Besides, at the point of contact, sandstones, shales,
and limestones are much jointed and fissured, and assume the
external form of basalt; and on the other hand, the basalt
itself becomes calcareous and siliceous. This transference of
qualities and the structural changes superinduced are the re-
sults of the igneous agency which, by its upward pressure, rent
asunder the vast mass of stratified rocks, and then poured the
molten basalt into the fissures.

ARCH HOLOGY.
On the narrow rocky point of Ebbs Nook, overlooking the
sea, stood a humble religious edifice ; which, however, so long

108 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadneli.

ago became a ruin, that for many generations it was covered
over with drifted sand. Mr. Hodgson Hinde, in 1853, dis-
covered the spot where it stood, and by clearing away the
sand from the interior, exposed the remains of this ancient
chapel. The buildings thus brought to light consist of a
chancel, nave, and another apartment on the west, opening
into the nave. The chapel stands directly east and west.
The sizes of the several apartments are internally-—

The chance] 11 feet 5 inches by 11 feet 9 inches,

The nave 18 feet 9 inches by 11 feet 4 inches,

The western chamber, which is not regular, in shape aver-

ages 13 feet by 10 feet.

In some parts the walls are remaining to the height of 5 feet ;
they are usually 25 inches in thickness and built chiefly of
yellow magnesian limestone, of which vast numbers of blocks
are rolled by the sea to the bottom of the cliff; some few red
sandstones are mingled with the limestone, and the door jambs,
which are remaining, are also of sandstone. The masonry
is coarse rubble work. Lime has been used to a considerable
extent in the walls of the chancel and nave ; but no particle
of lime appears in the walls of the western apartment, which
are cemented by clay only. Thick walls with wide central
openings divide the western apartment from the nave, and the
nave from the chancel. These walls are 22 feet thick; the
chancel opening is 5 feet, and that between the nave and
the western apartment is 4 feet 8 inches in width. There
had been no door between the nave and western chamber, for
the end faces of the division walls are smooth ; and it is pro-
bable from the great thickness, both of these and of the
chancel division walls, that they had supported arches.

It is difficult to say, what purpose was served by the west-
ern chamber. It is undoubtedly of more rude construction
than the other buildings, and appears like a subsequent
addition, as the side walls are not bonded into the wall of the
nave; but the wideness of the opening from the nave into it,
and the absence of any indications of a door rather evidence,
that it forms part of the original plan of the chapel. It may
have been used as a vestment room; and probably there were
other buildings near to the chapel, which furnished a residence
for the priest, for there are other foundations on this promon-
tory.

Near the west end of the nave, there had been two small
doors opposite to each other in the sonth wall. The width
externally was only 2 feet 1 inch, but being splayed, they
widened internally to 3 feet. When this chapel was first laid

Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell. 109

bare, a portion of the head of the north door was found resting
on its impost; the height of the door was then ascertained to
be only 4 feet 8 inches. A low stone seat ran along the north
and south walls of the nave, and also along the west wall on
the north side of the opening. The Piscina of a rude form
still remains inserted in the south wall.

Other characteristic portions of a chapel were seen when
the excavations were made, but which have since been
destroyed or removed. Of these, however, a minute descrip-
tion has been given by Mr. Albert Way, in the proceedings
of the Archeological Institute.* In the chancel, an altar
formed of coarse rubble work was found nearly entire, and
on its north side a shallow stone trough. A small basin,
supposed to have been a holy-water vessel, was in the south-
‘ east angle, and adjoining to it was a portion of a stone bench.
It is singular to notice, that though the chancel walls were
for the most part built with lime, yet clay has been used and
no lime in that part, against which the altar stood. No
windows nor architectural ornaments were found, from which
the age of the chapel might with certainty have been de-
termined. Among the rubbish, however, I saw several sand-
stone slates with the nail-holes for fastening them remaining,
indicating that these buildings had been covered with slate.

This ruined chapel is now only about ten yards southward
from the cliff, which rises 30 feet above the sea; the chapel,
however, must formerly have stood at a greater distance from
it; for, as already explained, masses of limestone, time after
time, have tumbled down from the cliff into the sea.

No sepulchral monuments or swelling hillocks are now
around this chapel; but here there must have been a place
of sepulture, for human bones are occasionally disinterred by
the burrowing of rabbits; and when excavations were made
lately, two human skeletons were found, lying parallel with
each other, near to the south door of the chapel.

When, it may be inquired, was this chapel erected, and
why placed on such an exposed situation? Mr. Albert Way
thinks that ‘these remains encourage the supposition, that
the building may have been raised at a very early period after
christianity was introduced into Northumberland.”’ The name
of the promontory—Ebbs Nook—readily suggests that a
chapel may have been erected here by St. Ebba, sister of
Oswald and Oswi, kings of Northumberland, in the seventh
century. It was not unusual in that early age to select lonely
and exposed sites for chapels and cells. The sea-girt and

* Archeological Journal, No. 44, p. 498.

110 Mr. Tate on the Geology and Archeology of Beadneil.

tempest-beaten Farne had its cell and chapel; and tradition
says, that St. Ebba and St. Helen built churches on lofty
headlands on the Berwickshire coast—the one on St. Abbs
Head and the other near to Siccar Point; but of these early
structures there are no remains. Indeed, with very rare ex-
ceptions, the Saxon erections have perished. Many of them
were of wood, and consequently soon decayed ; those, which
were of stone, fell beneath the corroding power of time, or were
swept away by the ruthless hand of war, which repeatedly
ravaged Northumberland. The remains of the chapel on
Ebbs Nook possess no distinctive mark of a Saxon building ;
doubtless it is small and rude in structure, but these charac-
ters belong to all periods. When I first visited it, I sawa
portion of the head of the north door, which has however
since then disappeared; and I considered, that the curve in it
was a part not of a rounded bat of a pointed arch. While
therefore it is probable, that in Saxon times a chapel stood
here, it may be, to attract especially the devotions, vows, and
offerings of seamen, that first structure has entirely disappear-
ed, and the remains now on Ebbs Nook belong to an edifice,
which had been erected not earlier than the thirteenth century.

Catalogue of the Land and Fresh-water Mollusca found in
the immediate neighbourhood of Alnwick, in Northum-
berland. By Gro. Ratpu Tate, M.D., Royal Artillery.

The following catalogue of land and fresh-water mollusca
is the result of observations made, in the neighbourhood of
Alnwick, during the months of August, September, and
October 1857. From the short space of time devoted to this
interesting branch of natural history, many species have
doubtless escaped observation, and especially those inhabiting
our rivers, ponds, and ditches which have been but slightly
examined. The genera zonites and helix have been more
particularly studied, and have in consequence yielded pro-
portionately a large number of species.

Of planorbis, limgea, and other fresh-water forms, there
are fewer in the district than in most parts of England ; this
is partly owing to the comparative absence of slow running
streams and low lying ponds.

From the varied character of the country, the district is, on
the whole, favourable to the production of land shells. Large
tracks of wood, watered by swift flowing streams, and present-
ing a beautiful alternation of hill and vale, afford a congenial
habitat for the shelter loving species.

Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick. lll

The richest localities are those where limestone occurs, as
at Ratcheugh Crag and the Calish woods, this rock furnish-
ing the lime of which the external covering of the mollusca
is for the most part composed. Particular plants, moreover,
afford a resting place to many species. Equisetums and
grasses, which contain a large per centage of earthy salts, are
much frequented by land shells. Many mollusca, in the same
way as plants, are found in every situation and on every variety
of soil, while others again affect particular habitats.

The geological peculiarity of a district influences the dis-
tribution of land shells much more, in England at least, than
geographical position. All of the forms found near Alnwick
are, with one exception, (Helix lamellata), observed in
Hampshire, at the opposite extremity of the country. Those
. peculiar to this southern part of England, and which are not
observed in the north, flourish on a cretaceous soil; among
those may be enumerated, Cyclostoma elegans, Bulimus
acutus and Helix cantiana.

The fact that mollusca pass a large portion of their time in
winter in a state of hybernation, when the influence of climatal
peculiarity is scarcely felt, accounts perhaps for the absence
of any striking difference in the fauna of two opposite extre-
mities of this country.

MOLLUSCA.
Ciass I1.—GASTEROPODA.
ORD.—PNEUMONOBRANCHIATA.
Fam.—HELICID&.
GENus——VITRINA, Drap.
1. V. pellucida, Mull.

Common under stones, among moss and decaying leaves.
Ratcheugh, Hulne, Rugley woods, &c. Live speci-
mens are most frequently met with after a shower of
rain and in damp weather.

GEN. ZONITES, Gray.

The species of this difficult genus are not easily distinguish-
able; but having carefully examined a considerable number
of specimens, I venture to give specific descriptions from my
own observations, in the hope of facilitating the determination
of the species.

2. Z. cellarius, Mull.
One of our common shells. Beneath stones, about old
walls, among grass in woods, fields, and occasionally
in damp cellars. Ratcheugh, &c. Shell flattened with

112 Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick.

the spire very little raised ; colour dirty yellow or pale
horn ; glossy ; upper surface rather opaque, under sur-
face clouded with opaque white, especially about the
umbilicus; smooth or slightly wrinkled ; whorls 5 to
52; umbilicus moderately large, scarcely exposing the
second whorl; aperture obliquely crescent-shaped,
rather broader than high ; diameter 2-5ths to 2 an inch.

3. Z. alliarius, Mull.

A widely-diffused shell, but not so common as the last,
and readily distinguished from it and the other species
of this genus, by the odour of garlic which the animal
emits when disturbed. It frequents the same habitats
as the last. Ratchengh, &c.

Shell flattened, with the spire very little raised; colour
pale amber or horn; transparent ; very shining ; around
the umbilicus there is a little opacity ; upper surface
smooth or but slightly wrinkled; whorls 32 to 4;
umbilicus moderately large, scarcely exposing the
second whorl; aperture crescent-shaped, not very
oblique, rather broader than high; diameter 1-5th to
4 of an inch.

4. Z. nitidulus, Drap.

Not so frequent as either of the preceding, yet by no
means an uncommon shell. Under stones, about old
walls, among grass and moss in woods and hedgerows.
Ratcheugh, Hulne woods, &c.

Shell flattened with the spire somewhat raised, (more so
than either of the preceding) ; colour, that of horn, and
a shade or two darker than that of Z. cellarius and
alliarius; not shining, but dull and semi-transparent
above; more transparent below, except about the
umbilicus, where there is a feint band of opaque white ;
upper surface irregularly wrinkled or striated; the
striz interrupted by the sutures and not continued
from whorl to whorl; whorls 4% with the suture well
defined ; umbilicus large, exposing the second whorl ;
aperture crescent-shaped, alittle oblique; rather broad-
er than high; diameter 3-8ths to 3-10ths of an inch.

5. Z. radiatulus, Alder.
There are several localities for this minute and well-
marked species around Alnwick. Its favourite habitat

is among the moss and grass in damp pastures, under
stones and among moss and grass in woods. Rat-

Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick. 113

cheugh, Hulne woods, &c.

Shell flattened, spire scarcely raised ; colour, deep horn
or amber ; shining, transparent; under surface with-
out any white opacity ; upper surface regularly and
distinctly striated, the striz continued from whorl 1o
whorl and not interrupted by the sutures; under sur-
face smooth; whorls 32 to 4, flattened, particularly
above; body whorl much larger than that preceding
it; sutures shallow and broad from the arching up-
wards of one whorl to join that next to it; umbilicus
moderately large; aperture oblique, crescent-shaped,
broader than high; diameter from 1-12th to 1-6th of
an inch.

6. Z. purus, Alder.

. Not uncommon among moss, decaying leaves, stumps
of trees and under stones in woods and _ pastures.
Ratcheugh, Hulne, and Rugley woods, &c.

Shell flattened, with the spire very slightly raised ; colour,
white, rarely very pale amber; transparent, not very
shining ; under surface without opacity ; upper surface
smooth or slightly wrinkled ; whorls 32 to 4, rather
flattened above; body whorl much larger than that
preceding it; sutures well defined, deep and narrow ;
umbilicus moderately large ; aperture oblique, crescent-
shaped, broader than high ; diameter 1-10th to 1-6th
of an inch. :

7. Z. erystallinus, Mull.

Common among moss, herbage, decaying leaves, and
under stones in woods, pastures and hedge-rows.
Ratcheugh, Hulne woods, &c.

Shell flattened, with the spire very slightly raised ; colour
white or with a slight greenish tinge ; very shining and
transparent; under surface without opacity; upper
surface smooth or slightly wrinkled ; whorls 43 to 5, of
gradual increase, the body whorl being but little larger
than that preceding it ; whorls flattened above ; sutures
well defined ; umbilicus very small ; aperture not very
oblique, crescent-shaped, about as broad as high; dia-
meter from 1-12th to 1-8th of an inch.

8. Z. excavatus, Bean.

Very rare. Hulne woods about the decaying stumps of
trees.

Shell depressed, subglobular ; colour that of darkish horn ;
shining and transparent ; under surface not obscured

414 Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick.

by any white opacity ; upper surface strongly and
regularly striated, the strie being continued over the
base but not so well defined on this aspect; whorls 5
to 5z, well rounded, especially on the inferior surface ;
umbilicus very large and capacious, disclosing all the
whorls; aperture rather small, orbiculo-lunate, as
broad as high; diameier % of an inch.

GEN. HELIx, Drap.
9. H. aspersa, Mull.

This is one of our commonest and most generally known
snails. It is a pest in gardens, devouring vegetables, par-
ticularly cabbage, with the greatest avidity. This species, as
well as the common slug, is still used by some, in this part
of the country, in their domestic pharmacopeia, and is put
great trust in for the cure of pulmonary complaints. So far
as my own experience goes, and from what I have been able
to learn from others, it does not appear to be a remedy of
any efficacy. Like many other articles of a peculiar and
out-of-the-way character, a dose of snail may be productive
of good, provided the patient indulging in its use is firmly
convinced of its salutary powers.

10. H. arbustorum, Linn.

A handsome shell, but rare near Alnwick. Hulne woods
and at Alnmonth, where it is found upon reeds by the side of
a ditch.

11. H. nemoralis, Linn.

Common. Very plentiful on the Links by the sea shore at

Alnmouth. In gardens, fields, hedge-rows, and woods.
12. H. nemoralis, var. hortensis.

Found with us only in the immediate neighbourhood of the
sea. Very abundant at Alnmouth. This species is very fond
of the stem and leaves of Senecio Jacobea (the common Rag-
wort), from a single plant of which, I have collected more than
twenty specimens. It varies much in colour and external
markings. A pretty variety has two narrow brown bands on
the under surface, between which is a row of brown spots, each
connected by a thin brown line. In the aperture of this shell
and at a distance of 2 lines from its external margin, a narrow
but well-marked ridge appears; the colour of this varies, and
usually corresponds to that of the mouth. .

13. H. caperata. Mont.

In limestone quarries and on the links by the sea coast.

Ratcheugh, Alnmouth, Denwick, &c. This species, like the

{

Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick. ies

last, presents within its aperture a well-marked ridge of a
white colour.
14. H. ericetorum, Mull.

In the neighbourhood of limestone. Plentiful at Denwick,

Alnwick Moor, Newton, Ratcheugh.
15. H. hispida, Linn.

Common under stones in woods and pastures, and about

old walls and hedge-rows. Ratcheugh, Hulne woods.
H. hispida, var. concinna, at Ratcheugh.
16. H. sericea, Drap.

Rare. Hulne and Calish woods, where it feeds principally

upon Equisetum Telmateia in damp places.
17. H. aculeata, Mull.

Rare. Occurs sparingly at Ratcheugh and Calish woods
on decaying leaves. This minute and remarkable species is
detected with difficulty, as its colour exactly resembles that of
the leaves upon which it is found.

18. H. lamellata, Jeff.

In September 1857, J detected this rare and characteristic
northern shell in the Calish woods, and subsequently in
Rugley wood, in both situations on decaying leaves about
rocks near running water. In certain lights it exhibits a
satiny appearance, the result of the action of the rays of light
on the fine and sharply cut strie which cover its surface.

19. H. fulva, Mull. . -

Beneath stones in quarries and old walls, and among moss
and herbage in woods, hedge-rows, and pastures; not un-
frequent, though seldom met with in abundance in any one
locality. Ratcheugh, Denwick, Hulne woods.

20. H. fusca, Mont.

Rare. On Equisetum Telmateia, in damp places in Hulne

and Calish woods, associated with H. sericea.
21. H. pulchella, Mull.

Rather rare. On the limestone at Alnwick moor, Ratcheugh,
Calish woods, and Dunstanburgh.

H. pulchella, var. costata. On the old walls at Hulne
Abbey.
22. H. rotundata, Mull.

Common under stones in woods, hedge-rows, and about old

walls. Ratcheugh, Hulne woods, &c.
23. H. pygmaea, Drap.

Rare. Among moss in a damp situation, on Shortridge .

links, near Alnmouth.

116 Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick.

GEN. Butimus, Scop.

24. B. obscurus, Mull.
Not uncommon. Under stones, especially on a limestone
soil and about old walls. Ratcheugh, Hulne Abbey, Emble-
ton, Newton. Seldom met with in abundance in one place.

GEN. Pupa, Lamark.
25. P. umbilicata, Drap.
Common under stones, among moss, herbage, and about
rocks and old walls. Ratcheugh, &c.
26. P. muscorum, Linn.
Among grass and the roots of Psamma arenaria, the com-
mon bent of our links, near the sea. Not uncommon at
Alnmouth and Dunstanburgh.

27. F. edentula, Drap.
Rare. On dead leaves at Ratcheugh and Rugley wood.
28. P. pygmea, Drap.
Rather rare. On limestone rocks and stones at Ratcheugh,
Alnwick moor, and Dunstanburgh.

GEN. CLausiLia, Drap.
29. C. laminata, Mont.

Very rare. This elegant southern species reaches the limit
of its distribution to the north in Hulne woods, where it is
found very sparingly. In Hampshire this shell is frequent in
the hedge-rows and woods, where it is often associated with
Helix lapicida, H. cantiana and Cyclostoma elegans, forms
almost peculiar to the southern portion of our island, and none
of which extends so far north as Alnwick.

30. C. nigricans, Mat. and Rack.

Not common. About old walls, rocks, and under stones.
Calish woods, Hulne Abbey, and very abundant on the lime-
stone rocks near Dunstanburgh Castle.

C. nigricans, Vardubia.
Rare. About an old wall in Ruskey wood.
GEN. Zua, Leach. ~

31. Z. Iubrica, Mull.
Common under stones, about old walls, and among leaves
and moss. Ratcheugh, Hulne Abbey, &c.

GEN. SuccinEA, Drap.
32. S. putris, Linn.
On herbage in wet situations, common. This species attains
considerable size on Equisetum Talmateia, a plant which ap-

Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick. 117

pears to be peculiarly favourable to the development of land
shells, probably from the amount of inorganic salts it contains.
Besides the present mollusc, the following also live upon it:
Helix fusca, H. sericea, H. rotundata, Zonites alliarius and
nitidulus, Zua lubrica and Pupa umbilicata.
S. putris, var. gracilis.

In wet situations on a poor soil in exposed situations.

Alnwick moor, Dunstanburgh, and Alnmouth.

Fam. LIMNHADE.
GeN. Puysa, Drap.
33. P. fontinalis, Linn.

On aquatic plants in ponds and rivers, Howick pond, river
Aln. I kept several specimens of this shell in an aquarium
- for some months. They can raise themselves in water and
sink at pleasure, as 1 have often observed, without having re-
course to plants or other aids to assist their progress. They
have, moreover, the power of walking along immediately
beneath the surface of the water. Their usual mode of pro-
gression is by a series of jerks. In ascending or descending
through water, the movement is a gradual and uninterrupted
one.

GEN. PLANogBIs, Mull.
34. P. albus, Mull.
Howick pond on aquatic plants.
35. P. glaber, Jeff.
Fosse at Dunstanburgh Castle, on aquatic plants.
36. P. spinorbis, Linn.

Fosse at Dunstanburgh castle and in the Kimmere lough,

on aquatic plants.

Gen. Lymnzus, Drap.

37. L. pereger, Mull.

Common in ponds, ditches, and bogs. Alnwick moor,
Hulne woods, &c.

L. pereger, var. ovatus.
In a small pond near Dunstanburgh Castle.

38. L. truncatulus, Mull.
Frequent in ditches and bogs. Alnwick moor, &c.

GEN. ANCYLUs, Geoff.
39. A. fluviatilis, Mull.
Common on stones in running water. River Alo, Rugley
burn, &c.
40. A. lacustris, Mull.
Rare. In the Kimmere lough upon the leaves of Nuphar
atea.

118 Dr. Tate on the Mollusca of Alnwick.

Fam. AURICULID&.
GEN. ConovuLus, Lamark.
41. C. denticulatus, Mont.
Rare. A single recent specimen found below the Churchill
at Alnmouth, near high water mark.

GEN. Carycuium, Mull.
42. C. minimum, Mull.
This very minute species is common among moss, herbage,
and decaying leaves. Ratcheugh, &c.

Ciass I].—AcEPHALA.
OrD.—LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Fam.—CyYCLaADIDé.
GrENus—CyYcLAs, Brugiere.
43. C. cornea, Linn.
Common in rivers, ponds, and ditches. River Aln, Aln-
wick moor.
GEN. Pisip1um, Pfeiffer.
44. P. obtusale, Pfeiff.
Frequent in ditches. Alnwick moor.
45.-P. pusillum, Turt.
In ponds and ditches. Dunstanburgh, Alnmouth.
46. P. pulchellum, Jenyns.
Ponds and ditches. Dunstanburgh, Kimmere lough.
Fam. UNIONID&.
GEN. ANoponTA, Brugiere.
47. A. cygnea, Linn.
Common in running water and ocedaionelly in ponds.
River Aln, Howick pond.

Dead shells of the following species are occasionally met
with at Alnmouth, where they have been introduced with
ballast :—Paludina vivipara, Bithinia tentaculata, Neritina
fluviatilis and Unio pictorum.

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

The Annual Address, delivered at Wooler, on the 29th September, 1859.
By Joun Cuarres Lanetanns, Esq., President of the Club.

GENTLEMEN,

Tue return of another anniversary affords me the opportunity of
expressing my sincere acknowledgments, for the unexpected honour,
which you conferred upon me last year, by electing me your
President. A feeling of my own incompetency to occupy such a
position would have led me to decline so high an honour, had
not a rule of the Club forbade my doing so.

I have endeavoured to fulfil one of the duties of the office in at-
tending all the meetings during this summer; meetings which
have been favoured by bright and beautiful weather, and marked
by pleasant intercourse. I shall now attempt to discharge another
duty of your President, and offer a cursory review of the proceed-
ings of the past season. The courtesy and forbearance which I
have already experienced at your hands, encourage me to hope,
that my shortcomings on this occasion will not be subjected to a
very unfriendly criticism.

The anniversary meeting of 1858 was held at Norham, on the
22nd of September. I could not attend that meeting, and am
indebted to Mr. Tate for the following notes of the proceedings.

‘« There were present, the President, (the Rev. W. Darnell), P. J.
Selby, Rev. J. D. Clark, John Church, John Church, jun., George
Tate, D. Milne Home, Wm. Boyd, Dr. Robson, Rev. R. Kirwood,

B.N.C.— VOL. IV. NO. II. Hu

120 Anniversary Address.

Wn. Dickson, P. Dickson, P. Clay, T. S. Grete, and J. Melrose.
After dinner the President read his address, and proposed that
J. C. Langlands, Esq., of Old Bewick, be the President for the
ensuing year. The Rev. R. W. Kirwood and Mr. Walker were
elected members. There were afterwards read the following
papers :—Obituary Notice of the late Rev. Joseph Watkins Barnes,
Vicar of Kendal, and Miscellanea Zoologica, by Robert Embleton,
Esq.; Notes on the Geology and Archeology of Beadnell, by
George Tate, F.G.S.; an Account of the Spurs found near Belford
Castle, by the Rev. J. D. Clark ; a Catalogue of Land and Fresh-
water Shells in the neighbourhood of Alnwick, by Geo. R. Tate,
M.D., Royal Artillery. Mr. Grete exhibited coins, cannon balls,
and other Antiquities obtained near to Norham Castle, of which
he agreed to furnish an account for our Transactions. Mr. Selby
shewed two rare butterflies, Vanessa Antiopa and Colias Edusa, of
which he also will give a notice.

‘‘Mr John Wheldon, of London, was nominated a member of
the Club.

‘Norham, the place of meeting, though now but a poor village,
was formerly a place of no little importance. It had its charter,
granted by Bishop Pudsey in the 12th century, its Burgesses en-
joying ‘all the liberties and free customs, which were enjoyed
by the Burgesses of Newcastle and North of the Tyne,’ and its
Bailiffs and Corporate Officers. It had also its weekly market,
‘keept,’ says a survey made in Queen Elizabeth’s time, ‘on
the Sundaye, which by reason it is undecent is therefore the less
used or esteemed.’ During the Saxon period this town was
called Ubbanford, from Ubba or Offa a personal name, and a
ford which here crosses the river. Its recent name Northam or
Norham (that is North Town) occurs in A.D. 1082, and indicates
its northern position. It gives the name Norhamshire to a con-
siderable district, which was one of the earliest possessions of the
see of Lindisfarne, and which subsequently formed part of the
County Palatine of Durham. Over it, for many centuries, the
Bishops of Durham exercised the powers of great Feudal Lords ;
but these powers were taken away by an act of Parliament in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. The church, the castle, and the his-
torical events associated with them, still, however, give a great
interest to this “locality.

‘‘ After breakfast the Club visited the church, which since the
repairs and restorations effected during the incumbency of the late

Anmwversary Address. 121

Dr. Gilly, is a large and impressive edifice. Notwithstanding the
ravages of time and of war, there are still considerable remains of
the original structure, which was erected about the middle of the
12th century. The style is late Norman, similar in character to the
Galilee of Durham. Some of the old arches and piers of the nave,
and the chancel arch, are in good condition; and there are three
original windows which are distinguished by the bold and beau-
tiful chevron ornament which adorns the circular arches. Further
notice however is unnecessary, as an admirable description has
been given of this church by Dr. Gilly in our Transactions; and,
as he was long a member of our Club, and President of it in the year
1851, the party could not view, without feelings of deep interest, the
monument which has recently been erected in the chancel to his
memory. A full-length figure of the Reverend Doctor, carved in
Caen stone, reposes on araised tomb, over which is a Norman arch.
The sculpture expresses well the intellectual and benevolent
features of this distinguished man. Within the niche is placed
the following inscription :—
“TO THE MEMORY OF
THE REV. WILLIAM STEPHEN GILLY, D.D.,
VICAR OF NORHAM, CANON OF DURHAM,
AND FRIEND OF THE VAUDOIS.
WHOEVER SHALL LOOK UPON THIS MONUMENT,
LET HIM REMEMBER
THAT BY WORKS OF FAITH AND LABOURS OF LOVE
A NAME MAY BE IMPERISHABLE.’

‘A little eastward of the present church stood the older Saxon
church, which was erected by Ecgrid, Bishop of Lindisfarne, in the
9th century. Several sculptured stones—fragments of this old
church, have, at different times, been dug out of the foundations.
One of these, with an inscription in Saxon letters, is noticed by
Wallis in his History of Northumberland, in 1769, and he gives a
copy of the inscription. Hutchinson subsequently gave a drawing
of the whole stone, which, besides the inscription, has six heads
sculptured on it. This stone has for some time been lost. Wallis’
explanation of the sculpture is very fanciful; and Dr. Raine in
attempting a reading of the inscription is equally imaginative.
Highteen other fragments, discovered chiefly in 1833, are now pre-
served in the churchyard, built up into a pillar in imitation of the
shaft of an ancient cross. One of these stones, which has been
sepulchral, has an inserption in Saxon letters, which appears to be

122 Anmversary Address.

P. ANIMA AELFA, probably when complete meaning ‘‘ Pray for
the soul of Ailfa.”” Another stone has a figure of a monk giving
the benediction ; some present strange combinations of circles ; one
has a large and elaborate wheel-shaped ornament; and others fur-
nish beautiful examples of knot, scroll, and diaper work. The
whole of these sculptures should be figured in our Transactions,
as they are an instructive group, illustrating the Saxon styles of
ornament in the ninth century.

‘‘ Leaving the church, the party strolled along the north bank
of the Tweed towards Milne Graden, and under the guidance of
Mr. D. Milne Home, noticed the geological features of the district.
The strata here consist of red and other sandstones, marly lime-
stones, and shales. In the sandstones are carboniferous plants,
and in the shales, species of Modiola and Entomostraca. These
beds belong to the lowermost division of the mountain limestone,
which I have in a former note designated as the Tuedian group ;
and they lie below the workable seams of coal. The rocky strata are
overlaid by a large deposit of rolled blocks and water-worn gravel,
indicating that at no very distant era, the valley was filled with
water to a height considerably above the present level of the river.

‘‘At Milne Graden the party were hospitably entertained ;
and some time was spent there in examining a map of North
Durham, on which Mr. D. Milne Home had laid down the range
of the various coal seams and limestone strata. Before leaving
Milne Graden the rain began to fall heavily, and as the day was
unfavourable for natural history observations, the party crossed
the Tweed in a boat, and returned by railway to Norham.

‘‘“Norham’s castled steep’ was next visited; and the different
parts of this interesting ruin were ably explained by the Rev. J. |
D. Clark. Though but a ruin, the castle is still a noble object,
standing on the elevated and steep southern bank of the Tweed;
and enough still remains to attest its former strength and mag-
nificence. It was built by the warlike Bishop Flambard in A.D.
1121, and since that period it has been the scene of many of the
leading events in Border History. Fifteen years after its erection,
it was taken by David I. King of the Scots; but soon afterwards
restored to the English. In A.D. 1138, it was again taken by the
same king, who is said to have razed it to the ground; but the
destruction had not been so complete, for a considerable portion
of Flambard’s work remains on the east side and south-east cor-
ner of the Keep. Bishop Pudsey repaired the broken fortifications,

Anmversary Address. 123

and built a strong tower. He made additions to the western
part of the Keep, and raised the height of the tower; this
masonry is readily distinguishable from that of his predeces-
sor. To obtain the means of accomplishing this great work,
appeal was made to the superstitious feelings of the period;
for a fragment of the winding sheet of St. Cuthbert, the popular
Northumbrian saint, was exhibited to those who contributed
money to carry on the building. arly in the 13th century, con-
conferences were held in the castle between King John of England,
and William the Lion of Scotland, to establish peace between the
two nations; but kingly treaties were of little avail, for in A.D.
1215, Alexander, King of Scotland, besieged the castle for forty
days, but without success. Norham in A.D. 1291 witnessed the
submission of the candidates for the Scottish throne to Edward I.
of England, who here sat in judgment on their rival pretensions.
The gallant defence of Sir Thomas Grey, the governor, and the
timely aid of Lords Percy and Neville, saved the castle from the
Scots in A.D. 1818; such, however, was the changing fortune of
Border warfare, that it fell into the hands of the Scots in A.D.
1322, but was soon retaken by Edward IL., after an assault of ten
days. In the course of this century it was repeatedly besieged,
taken, and recovered. It was extensively repaired and strength-
ened in the early part of the 15th century; but towards the close
of that century it had again fallen into a ruinous condition ; it was
however put into a good state of repair and well garrisoned by
Bishop Fox, and in A.D. 1498, it withstood successfully a siege
by the Scots led by their gallant King James IV; the Bishop him-
self hastened to succour the castle, and after a heroic defence of
sixteen days, it was ultimately relieved by the Karl of Surrey, It
was however taken by James in A.D. 1513 after a siege of six days ;
but the disastrous battle of Flodden Field, fought soon after, when
so many flowers of Scotland’s ‘forest were a’ wede away’ caused it
to be restored to the English. From this period the castle loses his-
torical interest. The accession of James I. to the English throne
brought peace to the Borders, and strong castles and Peel towers,
adapted for defence and not for comfort, lost their importance, and
were for the most part abandoned, and suffered to fall into decay.
Neglect, the silent aggressions of time, and the more serious
dilapidations occasioned by the inhabitants of the district using
the castle as a quarry, to supply stones ready prepared to build
houses, boundary walls, and even common dykes and drains, have

124 Anniversary Address.

combined to render the once proud Norham Castle an uninhabit-
able ruin, but still a ruin majestic and impressive.”’

The first meeting of the year, under my Presidency, was held
at Berwick, on Wednesday the 27th of October. Present,—The
Rev. Wm. Darnell, Rev. J. Dixon Clark, R. Embleton, Secretary,
George Tate, J. Church, Wm. Dickson, Robert Home, Major
Elliott, Wm. Boyd, James Grey, F. R. Wilson, and J. C. Lang-
lands, the President for the year. ‘The accounts were examined,
and the subscription fixed at 6s. 6d. Mr. G. Tate was appointed
joint secretary with Mr. Embleton. The meetings for the year were
fixed as follows:—Coldingham, May 26; Rothbury, June 30;
Melrose, July 28; Wooler, September 29; and Berwick, Oct. 27.

The financial business being finished, the majority of the party
drove to Burnmouth, from whence they walked along the beach
beyond the village of Ross: passing the point at which the
carboniferous series of rocks abuts upon the Silurian beds; the
~ sandstones becoming visible in masses, on approaching Marshall
Meadows. Passing through Ross, we observed a curious notice affix-
ed on the door of one of the herring curing houses, to this effect :—

‘“BORDER MARRIAGES.
ANDREW LYON
Begs respectfully to intimate, that he can be found, at his residence,
Coxon’s Lane, adjoining Walken Gate Lane, any time his services
may be required, by parties visiting the Hymeneal Shrine on the
Scottish Borders.”

It is to be regretted that this practice still continues among
residents in Scotland. The new church of St. Mary’s, recently
built by Capt. Gordon, M.P., of Fyvie Castle, was visited on our
return.

The party assembled at dinner at the Red Lion, and had the
pleasure of welcoming as their visitor, John Stuart, Esq., of Edin-
burgh, the secretary of the Spalding Club; with whose valuable
and beautiful work on the ‘‘Sculptured Stones and Crosses of
Scotland” the Club has been made acquainted by Mr. Tate. We
had the satisfaction of electing Mr. Stuart one of our members.

The Club met at Coldingham, on Thursday, the 26th of May.
After breakfast the remains of the Priory were examined under
the able guidance of Mr. Dickson, whose connection with the
parish of Coldingham, as owner of the estate of Whitecross, on
which formerly stood one of the crosses which marked the bound-
ary of the sanctuary, in addition to his taste and information im

Annwersary Address. 125

antiquarian pursuits, give him great interest in this once extensive
ecclesiastical foundation. The paper by Dr. Hood on Coldingham
Priory, which was read in 1856, must be familiar to most of you.
I shall, therefore, content myself by condensing a few remarks
upon the Priory from the pen of one, who, alas! can no longer
instruct or amuse us, by his varied stores of information—the late
Rev. Dr. Raine.

The Priory was founded in 1098 by king Edgar, and dedicated
to 8.8. Cuthbert, Mary, and Ebba. Its large possessions gave
the name of Coldinghamshire to a considerable part of Berwick-
shire. Its records commence at an earlier period than those of
any other monastery in Scotland of which the charters have been
preserved, and supply much new and valuable information with
respect to that kingdom. From the locality of the Priory of
Coldingham, and its connection with England, its history is of
more importance than that of any other Border monastery. Al-
though locally situated within the territory of Scotland, it was
subordinate to an English Church—that of Durham; which ex-
ercised over it an absolute control, and appropriated to its own
use a considerable portion of its revenues. The church of Colding-
ham was therefore not unnaturally a source of jealousy to Scotland
in times of peace, and an object of open attack in time of war.
Often did the monks find it necessary to conciliate the protection
of their powerful neighbours, the Earls of Dunbar, the Douglases,
and the Homes, by beneficial leases, or places of emolument ; and
in time of war, were not unfrequently driven from their Priory
to await at Holy Island, or Durham, the truce which might send
them home to empty garners and a desecrated church.

In 1485 an Act of the Scottish Parliament annexed the Priory of
Coldingham to the Royal Chapel of Stirling. In 1544, the
Priory was partially burnt and destroyed, in the reign of Henry
VIII., on the retreat of the Earl of Hertford, afterwards Duke of
Somerset. Its demolition was completed by Cromwell on his in-
vasion of Scotland in 1648. The inhabitants of the district, who
were for the most part Churchmen and Royalists, offered some
opposition to the Protector, and defended themselves in a massive
square tower, which stood at the north-west corner of the Priory.
The tower was shattered by his artillery, and the south wall of the
church at the same time was blown down with gunpowder. Of
the present remains of the Priory of Coldingham, a few words
may be said: they are but a small part of the former edifice. The-

126 Anniversary Address.

domestic buildings have nearly all disappeared, but the rude in-
equalities of the ground prove them to have been of considerable
extent, as might naturally have been expected in the case of an
establishment so opulent in its endowment, and so marked by the
favour of the earlier Scottish kings. Of the church itself, Dr.
Raine remarks in his preface to the Surtees papers of 1841: the
north aisle only remains, which is used as the parish church. The
architectural features of this portion of the original church are of
a very interesting character. The base is externally Norman, of
a somewhat late date. The upper portions of the walls, and in-
ternally the whole fabric, are of the Early English period; and
the ornamental parts of these portions will bear a rigid com-
parison with the most highly finished buildings of that most
striking style.

Recent excavations have proved that the north and east walls
are those of the choir of king Edgar’s magnificent structure,
built over the ruins of the chancel of a former nunnery, the
apsidal termination of which was laid bare in clearing out the
rubbish. The Heritors of the parish, assisted by Her Majesty’s
Commissioners of Woods and Forests, to whom the fabric belongs,
have, highly to their honour, lately completed a preservation of
this part of the structure, which is used as the Parish Church.
The inside has been stripped of the unsightly galleries and pews,
which, with the whitewash, concealed the finest part of the work,
and by which the beautiful masonry had been mutilated and
effaced. On the outside, the earth has been excavated and re-
moved from the base of the building, and the incongruous erec-
tions, which clustered against the north wall, have been removed.
The solid mass of masonry which was built up in 1662, to restore
the part destroyed during the Great Rebellion, has been pierced
by lancet windows, and the west gable has been rebuilt in uni-
formity with the east and north walls. ‘The propriety of thus
closing up the choir in the place where the arch once stood, as well
as the adoption of a flat roof, may perhaps be questioned ; but so
much has been done to improve that it is perhaps unfair to criticise.
The architect employed was Mr. W. J. Gray, a native of Colding-

cham. The workmanship of the whole has been very well executed,
and the general effect of the beautiful Karly English arcade inside
is very striking. With the exception of a short period after the
demolition of the church by Cromwell, it seems to have been
always used as a place of worship.

Anniversary Address, 127

The first Presbyterian Minister after the Revolution was Mr.
John Dysart; he was forced on the unwilling parishioners, who
were chiefly staunch Episcopalians, by the military in 1694, their
own clergyman continuing to officiate in a barn.

Leaving the Priory, the party proceeded to St. Abb’s Head and
Coldingham Loch, under the guidance of Mr. Heriot of Northfield,
who kindly accompanied them. ‘The beauty and colouring
of this bold and picturesque coast, enhanced as it was by bril-
liant sunshine and a clear smooth sea, afforded such a series of
pictures as are not to be rivalled. The extraordinary contortions
of the Silurian strata which form part of these precipitous heights
have long attracted the attention, and supplied materials for spec-
ulation to some of our most eminent geologists. They extend
from Siccar Point to Burnmouth, on each side of the igneous
rocks which are intruded about St. Abb’s Head. For the follow-
ing valuable notes on this interesting sea wall, I am indebted to
Mr. Tate, who had set out from Coldingham at an early hour :—

‘Tempted by the fineness of the morning, I started very early,
under the guidance of Mr. Wilson of Coldingham, to ramble over
the neighbourhood, and more especially to examine the rocks and
antiquities of St. Abb’s Head. Coldingham stands on porphyry,
(a fire-formed rock), which ranges from the Eye water to the
north side of Coldingham sands. This rock is seen in the Eye,
and it forms cliffs in the narrow glen in which Cole Burn flows.
The bold headland of St. Abb’s is also porphyry, which extends
from Coldingham sands northward about two miles to Petticowick
Cove, forming a promontory jutting into the sea; and more effect-
ually resisting the wasting action of the German ocean, than the
softer greywacke rocks, which it has pierced through and uplifted.
The porphyry is usually of a reddish colour, having a claystone
base, through which are scattered a few crystals of felspar ; at the
north end it is amygdaloidal, and not unfrequently contains green
earth ; in the more southern parts amygdaloidal tufa occurs. This
promontory consists of four hills separated from each other by
what are here called ‘‘nicks” or high valleys. The same term is
used to designate similar valleys in the basaltic range in south
Northumberland, which is crested with the Roman wall; there
we have the ‘‘ Nine Nicks of Thirlwall.’”’ The most southerly and
lowest of St. Abb’s hills is the Castle Hill, named so from the
resemblance presented by the rocks to a ruined castle; the Kirk
Hill follows, next is Harelaw, and the largest and boldest is the
Headland. Some parts of the rock are softer than others, especially

I

128 Anniversary Address.

where there is tufa; and these portions have been hollowed out
and caverned and worn into deep chasms; here, even in moderate
weather, there is a heavy roll of the tide, and a hoarse gurgle
is heard resounding among the caverns. ‘The scenery is wonder-
fully varied, picturesque, and impressive. In front of the
lofty cliffs are many detached masses of rocks. Some are single,
surrounded by the sea, others are in groups; all, however,
are fashioned by the elements, into peculiar, and not unfre-
quently grotesque forms; not a few resemble ruined buildings
and towers. One rock in Petticowick Bay had for its old name
‘‘The Auld Wife ;” its more modern name is “‘ Lord Brougham,”
from an odd likeness to that distinguished orator; there are his
wig—his marvellous nose—his projecting and heavy under lip,
and a vivid imagination can even see the Judge’s robe.

‘“‘The stratified rocks in this district are greywacke and grey-
wacke slate, being part of that formation, which extends across
Berwickshire in a west-south-west direction, and which has been
ranked as lower Silurian by Murchison and Cambrian by Sedgwick.
These rocks are seen at the mouth of the Cole Burn and at Colding-
ham sands, on the south side of the porphyry; they appear again
at the north’side in Petticowick Cove, where they form a series of
remarkable foldings and curvatures, in one part dipping north-
north-west 50 degrees and at a short distance making a complete
bend, and dipping 50 degrees to the south-east. Westward of
St. Abb’s Head, greywacke forms the Raven’s Brae; a deep
swampy valley here separates the stratified from the igneous
rocks. Most probably this had been scooped out when the district
was under water, for beneath the soil is a considerable aeccumula-
tion of rounded water-worn stones. A natural cause was, how-
ever, not sufficient for the old chroniclers ; one relates that, im the
seventh century, the sea flowed miraculously into this valley, and
that for seven days St. Abb’s Head was converted into an island,
in order that the Virgin Queen Edelthyra and her two Holy Virgins
Sewenna and Sewara might be protected from her husband King
Fefrid. He had given her permission to become a Nun in the
sanctuary of Ebba, but changing his mind, he followed. her to
-bring her back by force; but the miraculous flow of the water
evidenced to him, that the Deity was unfavourable to his purpose,
and he therefore abandoned the attempt and returned to York.

‘“‘In the course of our ramble we saw a singular mass of arti-
ficially fused rock, called ‘‘The Deil’s Danders,” standing on the
south side of the Cole Burn where it joins the sea; it is six feet

Anmuversary Address. 129

- high, and as many in diameter at the base. It is said to have
formerly been considerably higher; and it was then useful as
a ‘‘ Mead” or landmark for seamen. This mass is a kind of
scoria with fragments of greywacke interspersed. Its origin is
doubtful; one account states, that about sixty years ago, in
accordance with the advice of Sir James Hall, an attempt was
made to procure lime by burning the greywacke, and that the
‘“‘Danders” was the result. The popular name however indicates
amore remote origin; and it is scarcely probable that” so” good
a geologist and chemist as Sir James Hall would recommend
such an attempt, since greywacke contains little or no lime.
More probable is the opinion, that the ‘“‘ Danders” is a monu-
ment of an abortive experiment made by the medizval Monks
of Coldingham to obtain lime from rocks in their own district,
to save the expense of bringing it from the neighbourhood of
Berwick. -

‘‘Hecclesiastical remains are on two of the hills constituting
Abb’s point—on the Kirk Hill and on the Headland. A monas-
tery was erected at an early period in Saxon times on Abb’s Head,
probably indeed sometime previously to the middle of the seventh
century.* Certain it is, however, that about this period Ebba
was the head of a religious establishment here, when, according
to. Bede, it was visited by the renowned Northumbrian Saint
Cuthbert. Not long after Ebba’s death it was burnt through care-
lessness in A.D. 679. Another convent-was subsequently built,
but whether on the Headland or on the site of the Priory of
Coldingham is doubtful. This was also, in A.D. 870, destroyed
by the Danish chieftains Inguar and Hubba. Of the early Saxon
buildings on the Headland no vestiges remain ; and the ruins now
seen on the two hills are, I think, referable to the early pari of
the twelfth century; for in Carr’s History of Coldingham, written
in 18386, it is stated, that ‘‘the walls of St. Abb’s Kirk and a small
Saxon arch were seen within these few years.’’ Doubtless the
arch referred to was of the Norman period; it was the fashion at
the period when Mr. Carr wrote, to call ‘‘Saxon,” the circular
arches which are now well known to be the work of the latter
portion of the eleventh and early portion of the twelfth centuries.

*When St. Ebba drifted on shore at Coldburg Head, about 640 A.D., she
found a religious establishment already existing. It was probably founded
by St. Cuthbert about 570 A.D.

130 Anniversary Address.

Churches stood on both hills; the plan, which is distinctly trace-
able and is peculiar, is the same in both. Little more than the
foundations remain of that on the Kirk Hill; internally it is
72 feet long, and 22 feet broad, with walls 4 feet in thickness,
built partly of porphyry and partly of sandstone. The bound-
ary of a small cemetery is also visible; and formerly there
were several monumental stones. A farmer, however, it is said,
coveted this ‘‘God’s Acre,” tore up the tombstones, tumbled
these memorials of the dead over the cliff into the sea, and
ploughed up the green ‘ heaving turf.’

“The ruins on the Headland most probably mark the site of
Ebba’s monastery. Thesituation is singularly wild and picturesque.
Here the porphyry presents to the sea a stupendous wall, about
300 feet in height; protruding from this wall into the sea, is a
mass having a lower level; it is indeed a little peninsula of about
two acres, united to the mainland by a narrow neck, which has
been cut into, so as to form a ditch, the inner edge of which was
defended by a strong wall and probably also by a draw bridge.
This portion of the Headland is hence named the ‘‘ ramparts.”
The church stood near to the edge of the northern cliff, indeed
only two yards from it. The remains shew somewhat more than
the foundations ; the wall on some parts is three feet high, built
entirely of porphyry. The size is about the same as that on Kirk
Hill, being 72 feet long by 21 feet broad. A door is in the south-
west corner, and there appears to have been a flight of steps from
the exterior into the church of about three feet in height; another
door opened from the north about eleven feet from the west end.
The peculiarity of both churches is however in the chancel, which
was a small recess of a square form at the south-east corner, being
about twelve feet in breadth, or about half the width of the church,
and eight and a half feet long. This, I believe, is an unusual
arrangement. ‘To the west of the church are obscure remains of
other buildings which had probably been the inhabited portion of
the monastery. Few if any records throw light on the history of
these edifices. They had, I think, been subordinate to the mag-
nificent establishment which flourished at Coldingham ; and they
may have been placed on commanding positions on the sea shore
to attract the attention of mariners and induce them to make their
offerings before the shrine of the Sainted Ebba.

‘Though confined, lonely, and inhospitable, the situation of the
monastery was tolerably secure, and the scenery romantic and
picturesque. Viewed on a fine day, such as we enjoyed, with a

Anniversary Address. 131

clear blue sky above, and a bright sun illuminating rock and sea,
there was even much beauty in the scene. Columns and broken
masses of rock rise on the north side of the platform whereon the
buildings stood ; but through the opening between them, we look
down a deep chasm, bounded on the north by lofty cliffs, adorned
by lichens and mosses, here and there relieved with patches of the
bright sea pink, and of the sea campion with its white flowers and
glaucous green leaves. Isolated pillars and masses of rock stand in
the midst of the sea, and, resembling a group of buildings, they
have been named the Barn Yard. According to Scott, Melrose
should be visited by moonlight, and I am told that when these
rocks are viewed by moonlight, the illusion is complete—the farm
house with its chimney is seen, and beside it may be recognised
the various buildings usually clustered around a farm house. Few
spots would therefore be more fitted for recluses than this. Shut
out from the world and placed amid impressive natural objects,
they had around them abundant materials suggestive of thought
and calculated to excite the feelings; and if, in the calm and sun-
shine, there is much to minister to fancy and gratify taste, how
powerfully would such a scene impress the mind, when the wild
wind blew, and the ocean was lashed into a storm.”

Mr. Heriot conducted us to the summit of a precipitous sea cliff
north-west of St. Abb’s Head, called Earnsheugh, on which there
is a curious three walled camp placed on the very edge of the
precipice, three sides of which supplied it-with a natural bulwark,
elevated 430 feet above the sea. This camp has a striking re-
semblance to the large camp at Old Bewick in Northumberland.
Many of the knolls also, between Earnsheugh and Coldingham
Loch, are marked by trenches. The loch is a fine sheet of water,
about thirty acres in extent; and about 250 feet above the sea.
The view from the summit of St. Abb’s Head is very fine. To the
south are the distant Cheviots, Bamburgh Castle, the Farne
Islands, and the Holy Isle; turning round, to the north, are Fast
Castle, the Bass Rock, Tantallon Castle, and the Isle of May,
with the Fife coast in the extreme distance. Several rare birds
were noticed during the ramble, especially two pairs of Peregrine
Falcons, and two pairs of Ravens. The buckbean (Menyanthes
trifoliata), and the yellow water-lily (NWuphar lutea), were found
near the loch; and the rose-root (hodiola rosea), in great luxu-
riance on the cliffs about St. Abb’s Head. Some of the party
extended their walk to Fast Castle, the Wolf’s Crag of the Bride
of Lammermuir.

132 Anmversary Address.

The party assembled at dinner, consisted of J. C. Langlands,
President, Robert Embleton and G. Tate, Secretaries, Wm.
Dickson, Rev. Dixon Clark, Rev. Wm. Darnell, W. Watson, C.
Watson, F. R. Wilson, Dr. Robson, W. Boyd, J. Boyd, Scott
Dudgeon, Geo. Hughes, jun., J. Macbeath, W. Logan, C. Rea,
J. Clay, and Ralph Carr; ~vith Mr. Heriot, Mr. Lomas, Mr. Pringle
Hughes, and Mr. Edmund Carr as visitors. The following gentle-
men were proposed for election at the next meeting :—Rey. J. A.
Bennett, Ellingham, Mr. Pringle Hughes, Middleton Hall, Dr.
Embleton, Newcastle, Mr. Middleton Dand, Hauxley, Mr. Stephen
Sanderson, Berwick, Mr. James Maidment, 25, Royal Circus,
Edinburgh.

The meeting at Rothbury was held on Thursday the 28th June.
Present, the President, G. Tate, Secretary, Rev. Dixon Clark,
Rev. F. Simpson, Rev. W. Dunn, J. Clay, F. R. Wilson, Ralph
Carr, J. Stuart, Charles Rea, Jas. Grey, R. G. Huggup, Rev.
G. S. Thomson, M. Dand; and as visitors, Rev. A. Procter, Rev.
J. Hall, and F. Simpson, jun.

The drive over the rugged mountain road on a beautiful sum-
mer’s morning gave a peculiar relish to the breakfast at the
Three Half Moons, after which the members visited Rothbury
church, and examined with much interest the fragment of the
Saxon cross, which now serves as the shaft or pillar of the Font,
and which was described: by Mr. Dickson in the last year’s trans-
actions. A headless figure was formerly set in the wall on the
right-hand side of the south porch of the church—the right hand
bearing a sword, the left a large purse, representing St. James
of Compostella—like the fragments of the Saxon cross, it also
has disappeared since the restoration of the church. The Rev.
J. Hall shewed the members some urns, and an iron weapon,
which, with a number of bones had been found in cists at Tosson
and Rothbury. A description of these will be given in a separate
paper. The party then strolled down the banks of the Coquet
to Brinkburn Priory—viewing on their way the romantic Thrum
or Scottish ford, the Reiver’s Well, one of those wonderful
springs of water which occur in several places in this neighbour-
hood. They passed round the Crag End, on which is situated the
quarry of pure white close-grained freestone, from whence the
massive blocks are procured for the landings and staircases of
Alnwick Castle. The extensive works of the new iron smelting
company were passed; but no smelting appeared to be going on
at present.

Anniversary Address. 133

In a deep dark dell, at the bend of the river on the north bank
of the Coquet, stands Brinkburn Priory, one of the finest relics of
the transitional period in England. The site of the monastery
must have been chosen, with a view to perfect seclusion. The
opposite bank is rocky and precipitous, and covered with wood.
The approach is partly cut through a rock, and affords no view
of the building till we come within a few yards of the north door
of the church.

The Priory chapel, with the exception of the roofs and the
south-west angle of the nave, was in very perfect preservation ;
and some years ago, it was in contemplation to restore the roof,
in order that Divine service might be celebrated there. Mainly
through the energy of the late Archdeacon Sharp, Vicar of the
adjoining parish of Hartburn, a fund was collected by public
subscription for the purpose; but the then proprietor, Mr.
Fenwick, claimed the building as his private property, and the
attempt was not made. The fund has remained in the hands of
the Archdeacons of Northumberland until it now amounts to up-
wards of £3000.

The roofs of the chapel, and the dilapidated parts of the stone
work, have recently been restored at a very considerable cost ;
under the able direction of T. Austin, Esq., Architect, Newcastle.
The good work which has been accomplished, is entirely the resulé
of private exertions; and the restoration will proceed until the
building is rendered, once more, a fitting’ temple for the worship
of God. Some difficulty has occurred respecting the appropria-
tion of the fund, but it is hoped that it may yet be overcome. As
the object for which it was raised is attained, an attempt is about
to be made to make it applicable to the payment of a clergyman,
and to allow the Vicar of Felton to cede the chapelry of Framling-
ton, which, united to Brinkburn, shall constitute a benefice.

The history of the Monastery of Brinkburn, Brenkburn, or
Brincaburgh is very obscure. William Bertram, second Baron
of Mitford, is generally believed to be the founder, in the reign
of Henry I. Leland attributes the foundation to a member of the
families of Felton or Lisle. An abstract of the Brinkburn char-
tulary is printed in the Archeologia Ailiana. It is now the
property of C. H. Cadogan, Esq., whose modern residence occu-
pies part of the site of the monastic buildings. Iam glad to have
this opportunity of expressing our obligations to him, for his
kindness in permitting us to view this interesting relic; as well as
for his courtesy in affording information regarding the restoration .

134 Annversary Address.

The right of sepulture within the chapel is still claimed, or per-
mitted, to some properties in the vicinity. On the 24th May, 1828,
Fenwick of Brinkheugh shot his son, the bullet used being the
top of a brass extinguisher. He was tried and acquitted on
the ground of insanity. The young man was interred in the
family burial place belonging to Brinkheugh, in the south transept
of the Priory church. Brinkheugh has since been purchased by
Mr. Cadogan.

In clearing away the rubbish inside the church, a coped coffin
lid was found; in the centre is a cross with trefoils, on the right
side is a Bishop’s mitre, on the left of the shaft of the cross is a
pastoral staff. An inscription in well cut letters runs round, one
word of which seems to have baffled all attempts to read it. It is
the tombstone of Prior William, who was a suffragan under the
Bishop of Durham, and who died in 1484. Dr. Raine conjectured
that the word was the name of a Scottish or foreign see, of which
he had formerly, ‘‘quondam,” been Bishop. He never saw the
tombstone himself, but investigated the matter, having a copy of
the inscription supplied to him by the Rev. John Bigge. They
found a regular list of the suffragans of Durham, subsequent to
1484; and in the rolls of the Bishop of Durham, there is an entry
of certain sums paid as a salary to William Prior of Brinkburn,
as suffragan to the Bishop of Durham.

Pellitory-of-the-wall (Parietaria officinalis) was observed in
abundance about the ruin, as is usually the case near monastic
buildings, forming as it used to do part of the materia medica of
the monks.

The Rev. C. Vernon Harcourt on our return to Rothbury
politely invited the members to visit Whitton Tower, one of the
ancient Border Peel Towers; had time permitted, I am sure it
would have afforded us much gratification to have availed our-
selves of the Rector’s kindness. It was with regret that we found
his health prevented his joining our dinner party. After dinner
Mr. F. R. Wilson showed some carefully executed drawings of
Chibburn near Warkworth; a religious house of the fourteenth
century, and explained the peculiarities of its structure. He then
read an excellent paper on Brinkburn Priory, which was accom-
panied by a highly finished wood cut, presented by him to the
Club, and which appears in this number of the transactions. The
members proposed at the last meeting were elected, and the Rey.
Aislabie Procter of Alwinton, and Dr. Lewis George Broadbent
of Bamburgh were proposed.

Anniversary Address. 135

The Club met at Melrose on Thursday the 28th July. Present,
the President, the Rev. J. Dixon Clark, the Rev. W. Darnell,
Robert Home, J. Macbeath, Wm. Boyd, S. Sanderson, Rev. J.
Baird, Rev. Thomas Leishman, Major Elliott; and the Rev. W.
Murray, Melrose, Mr. Curle, and C. J. Langlands as visitors. The
members proposed at the last meeting were elected, and the Rev.
J. D. Clark proposed Charles Bertie Pulleine Bosanquet, Esq., of
Rock; and Mr. Macbeath proposed Wm. Melville Lomas, Esq. of
Horbury Hall, Wakefield, for election.

The distant position of Melrose, and railway arrangements,
made it late ere the members could assemble: after a hasty
luncheon, they proceeded to the Abbey—the finest specimen of
the Decorated style of which Scotland can boast. Amidst the ruins,
close by ‘“‘the marble stone” where ‘‘a Scottish Monarch slept
below,” the interesting historical sketch of this famous foundation,
drawn up for the meeting by John Stuart, Esq., F.A.S., Edin-
burgh, was read, to the manifest gratification of some fair tourists
who were present, as well as of our members. The beauty of
this ruin is well known; its most minute ornaments retain their
sharpness, and seem as entire as when newly wrought, after
having resisted the weather for so many ages. Leaving the Abbey,
the party separated; some to visit Abbotsford—the realization of
the great author’s dream of territorial acquisition; some, on a
ramble to the pretty little valley, about two miles west of Melrose,
“The Fairy,” or ‘‘nameless glen,” rentarkable for the ‘‘ Fury
Stones’? which are found after falls of rain, washed out of the
boulder*clay, through which the little brook cuts its downward
course. These concretions contain about 30 per cent. of lime, and
are probably segregations of the lime, originally diffused through
the clay; the lime in the course of its separation from the mass
has attracted to it certain quantities of the earthy matter. The
cause why this occurs is obscure, but we know that certain minerals
do separate from others; ironstone nodules from shale—flints from
chalk—and chert out of the limestone on the Tweed, are examples
of this fact. I state this on better authority than my own—that of
Mr. Tate. This little glen is also interesting, as being the scene
where many of the events of the great novelist’s romance of ‘‘The
Monastery” are supposed to have taken place. Another party
climbed the three picturesque Hildon Hills, to inspect the remains
of the ancient camps, on the eastern hill; and to enjoy the glorious
prospect which embraces such a wide extent of the borders. Sir
Walter Scott used to say, that he could point out from this hill

ab

136 Anniversary Address.

nearly fifty places, noted as the scenes of Border exploits, or
celebrated in Border song. The plants observed, were musk
Mallow (Malva moschata), Wall Rue (Asplenium Ruta-muraria),
yellow Stonecrop (Sedum reflecum), and in abundance on the top
of the hills Bilberry (Vaceiniwm Myrtillus). Mr. Wilham Boyd
announced the intention of the Rev. James Turnbull to resign
as member of the Club, he being on the point of emigrating
to Africa. Mr. Turnbull wished it to be made known to the
members who take an interest in Entomology, that he shall be glad
to afford any assistance in his power, in that department of natural
history. His address will be, ‘‘ Beaufort, Cape Colony.”

T have one mournful duty to discharge, in recording the death
of two of our members since the last anniversary, the Rev. T. S.
Goldie, of Coldstream, has been taken away at a mature age; and
Dr. George Douglas, of Kelso, has been cut off in the prime of
life, leaving a youthful widow to deplore his loss.

The progressive increase of members, augurs well for the future
success of the Club. Since the last anniversary fourteen new
members have been elected ; all of whom, I hope, have joined it,
determined to contribute something to the general stock of in-
formation—some of them, I am sure, are likely to be active
promoters of its objects.*

The details which I have submitted to you, show that the
attention of the Club has been more than usually directed, this
summer, towards Archeology. This has arisen in some measure,
from the circumstance that the natural history, botany, and
geology of the district have been pretty well worked up; but
chiefly, because the places chosen for our meetings have peculiarly
favoured the pursuit of such studies. In this particular depart-
ment a broad and rich field of labour is still before us. The
border district, within the limits of the Club, is richly studded
with numerous ancient dwellings, hill forts, and camps, many
of which remain unnoticed in the more secluded parts of the
district. Much has been done of late to elucidate the Roman

_ *New Mempers.—Rev. R. W. Kirwood; J. Walker, Greenlaw; J. Wheldon,
London; J. Stuart, F.A.S., Edinburgh: Rev. J. W. Bennett, Ellingham ;
Pringle Hughes, Middleton Hall; Dr. Embleton, Newcastle ; Middleton
Dand, Hauxley; J. Sanderson, Berwick; James Maidment, Royal Circus,
Edinburgh; Rev. Aislabie Procter, Alwinton; Dr. Lewis George Broadbent,
Bamburgh; Charles Bertie Pulleine Bosanquet, Rock; and W. Melville
Lomas, Horbury Hall, Wakefield.

Anniversary Address. 137

portion of the history of Northumberland, by the accurate and
beautiful surveys which have been executed at the cost of His
Grace the Duke of Northumberland, by Mr. Maclauchlan. The
Duke proposes, I believe, next to direct the attention of that ac-
complished surveyor and antiquary to laying down the still more
ancient series of fortifications, which stretch across from the hills
near which we are now assembled, to the coast.*

The tale of the curious sculptured stones, which have been
found in close connection with so many of these camps, is yet un-
told. Mr. Tate has been engaged upon this investigation, and
will, I hope, ere long, have something to disclose to us. We need
not despair, after the progress which has been made in deciphering
the Runic inscriptions, that a key to the meaning of these strange
circles, may be discovered.

The past season has been very peculiar in its character. Suc-
ceeding a year of unusual dryness, the same absence of rain has
marked its course; water has become scarce, and many weak
springs have been dried up. From the 1st of January up to the
28th of September only 20 days of rain, and 34 days of changeable
weather are noted, while we mark 214 days of fair weather. The
winter was remarkably mild, the Jowest temperature reached,
being January 14th 27°, February 8th 29°, March 31st 25°, April
1st and 16th 26°. The summer which succeeded has been hot,
the thermometer in the shade having reached, May 29th 78°,
July 10th 76°, July 16th 86°, August 13th and 18th 76°. The
average temperature at 8 a.m. has been January 40°, February
40°, March 483°, April 424°, May 503°, June 56°, July 603°,
August 604°, and September 53°. The fall of rain at Lilburn
Tower from January 1st to September 14th has only amounted to
14-031 inches. Notwithstanding the high temperature there has
been an absence of thunder storms in this district; but the
Aurora Borealis has appeared unusually early—on the 28th
August.

* ANncIENT FortiFications.—Yeavering, Akeld (Gleed’s Cleugh, Harehope),
Humbledon, Green Castle (Cup and Saucer), Maiden Castle (Kettles Camp),
Weetwood, Doddington, Horton, Chatton, Chillingham, Ros Castle, Lyham,
Belford Moor (Roman), Belford, Outchester (Roman), Spindlestone.

Bracons.—Yeavering, Ros Castle, Warenton Law, Bamburgh, and Alnwick.

+ Fatt or Rar at Litsurn Towrr.—January 0°875, February 1-740,
March 2:055, April 2:295, May 0°345, June 1°820, July 2°156, August 1-245,
September 1:500. Total 14:031 inches.

138 Annversary Address.

The harvest which is just concluded, has been one of the finest
ever remembered ; from its commencement, early in August, to
the 9th of September there was only once or twice a slight shower
of rain, and hot airy weather prevailed. The insect tribes, espe-
cially the destructive sorts, have not been so prevalent as is
generally the case in hot summers. The Black Caterpillar or
Collier, being the larvee of the Athalia centifolie, which committed
such ravages on the turnip crops in 1835, 1836, and 18387, as
also in 1780 and 1783, made its appearance in the beginning
of July, after an east wind which followed some extremely
hot weather. Though very destructive during its stay, it did not
remain long.

Our kindred society, the Tyneside Naturalists’ Club, held a
meeting on the 17th of August, on Cheviot. A joint meeting of
the Clubs for personal and friendly intercourse was suggested, by
their President, the Rev. H. B. Tristram; this was not practicable,
but four of our members, Mr. Carr, Hedgeley; Mr. Tate; Mr.
T. Tate, Hastings; and Mr. F. R. Wilson met the party at the
remains of the ancient British town, near Linhope; and on the
following day, I had the pleasure of accompanying them from
Bolton to Hulne Park, and visiting with them ‘‘The Guards” (a
reputed Roman camp), which is historically interesting as the
meeting place of the Harl of Surrey, with Lord Dacre and the
forces from the west, on his advance to Flodden Field.

There is a subject which has lately called forth some remarks
from my friend, the President of the Tyneside Club, which is im-
portant to all lovers of natural history, and to which I wish to
draw your attention; it is the wanton destruction of rare birds
and beasts, some of which have entirely disappeared; and also
the eradication of plants, many of which, once common enough,
are no longer to be found. Draining and agricultural improve-
ment may to a great extent be the causes of the latter; but the
Botanist is himself partly to blame, when he removes a rare plant
from its habitat—forgetting that he deprives those who follow
him of a gratification equal to his own. Such pilfering would
long ago have eradicated the Lady’s Slipper ( Cypripedium Calceolus),
in Castle Eden dene, but for the friendly watch which Mr. Burdon
has found it necessary to keep over it; if similar care had been
taken, the Osmunda regalis might still have existed among the
rocks at Rowting Linn.

Two Hoopoos have been shot this summer, in Northumber-
land. This bird is almost domesticated in Holland, and would

Anniversary Address. 139

become so with us, if unmolested. I lately found a very fine
specimen of the Horned Owl, now becoming rare, which had
been wantonly shot. The Peregrine Falcon, which used to
breed on the moors close by my residence, has disappeared for
many years. One of the pairs of Ravens which is still left in Nor-
thumberland, occasionally gratify us with their wild cry. But
even these have been driven from their time honoured nest, by
having their young ones shot in it. This destruction must not be
charged against naturalists; it is mainly effected by the license
which is permitted to gamekeepers, to destroy every thing which
they may think proper to deem injurious to game. The enormous
increase of Rats and Rabbits, also, is greatly owing to the de-
struction of their active little enemies, the Weazels, by persons of
this class. Surely something might be done to check this growing
evil.

Allow me, in conclusion, to express my thanks to the Secretaries,

for the kind assistance which I have received from them; and to
apologise to you, for having taxed your patience to such an un-
reasonable extent. May the Club flourish, and long continue to
realise the intentions of our Founder. The motto which he
selected, ‘‘ MARE ET TELLUS, ET QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C&LUM,” indicates
a boundless range for investigation, in every part of which—to
use the words of a charming modern writer—‘‘ The naturalist
acknowledges the finger mark of God, and wonders, and wor-
ships.”

Urinkbun Priory.

By F. R. Witson, Associate of the Royal Institution of British
Architects.

“T ransacked for a theme of song,
Much ancient chronicle and long.”

In the green shade of a deep-set valley on the banks of the river
Coquet, Osbertus Colutarius built Brinkburn Priory. The smoke
from the hospitable fires of the Priory must have mingled its fleecy
clouds with the boughs of outspreading trees; and the sound of
the church bell must have reverberated thunderlike through their
intertwined branches, for, on both sides of the river, high banks,
crested with trees, rise steeply up to a great altitude and shut out
the world from the Priory, much as a convent gate shuts out the
world from its inmates. These banks are clothed with one rich

140 Mr. Wilson on Brinkburn Priory.

entanglement of foliage, through which juts of grey rock protrude
themselves covered with mellow patches of amber lichens, and
from which tall fir trees cast sombre shadows into the rippling
stream below. .

Situated in a spot so far removed from the highway, Brinkburn
unfortunately escaped the notice of our earliest chorographers.
This is to be regretted, as every notice of a building by a competent
person is a link in its history. Camden, however, refers to the
book of Brinkburn abbey for information on various subjects. This
was the chartulary of Brinkburn Priory, an archeological treasure
which is happily still in existence. An index compiled by
Hodgson and published in the Archeologia ‘liana is the only
portion that is accessible now to the antiquary, for after a long
repose in the Stowe collection, the Book of Brinkburn Abbey passed
into private hands at the memorable sale. The topographer of the
last century, painstaking Francis Grose, Esq., was more exact in
his researches ; and has made due mention, with due appreciation
of the venerable pile. Hutchinson, Wallis, and Hodgson have all
endorsed Grose’s remarks. In our own day, Turner in his ‘“‘Beau-
ties of England and Wales,’ has immortalised the stage of decay
at which it had arrived before the present restorations were
undertaken ; Cope, the royal academician has painted it ; and the
Rev. John Louis Petit, and the gifted Sidney Gibson, Esq., have
lit up this building with their pens, each after his own inimitable
manner. Jt would appear, after an enumeration of so many
learned notices of the Priory, that there can be but little left to
say upon the subject. But this is far from being the case. The
history of Brinkburn Priory is not finished yet. Year after year
facts of interest come to light which should be carefully recorded
for the benefit of future generations of such societies as this, of
which we have the honour of being members. In one year a
fragment of the bell of the church, which had so often called men’s
thoughts from earth to heaven, and which Wallis says was removed.
to Durham Cathedral, was found buried at the root of a tree on
the hill on the opposite side of the river. In another year a bronze
medizeval vase was dug up about twenty yards south-west from
the south-west angle of the nave, beneath a layer of charred earth
and wood ashes, apparently the debris of a wooden building. It
was nearly full of bright broad gold rose nobles of Edward the
- Third’s reign, most of which have the Calais mint mark; a few
dated from the short reign of Richard II. ; and one from the reign
of Henry IV. A roughly hewn stone trough was placed inverted
over the precious treasure—amounting in all to nearly three
hundred pieces. Old people in the neighbourhood talk about
curiously carved chairs, which they can remember as having seen
in cottages round about; from which remembrance we may form
a hope, that we have not seen the last of the hidden treasure or
dispersed furniture of the long departed Canons. And when we
take into consideration the important restorations now in progress,
we may fairly assume that there are many chapters in the history
of Brinkburn yet untold.

Mr. Wilson on Brinkburn Priory. 141

In the reign of Henry I., William Bertram, Baron of Mitford,
gave the site of these buildings to Osbertus Colutarius for the
purpose of founding a priory of Black Canons. With the consent
of his wife and son he endowed it richly with lands and woods.
Subsequently his grandson made additional grants of land, with
permission to cut timber out of his woods for the use of the Priory;
besides allowing the Canons the privilege of killing game—a
liberty there is no doubt they highly valued. This was the age
when princes and nobles vied with each other in their zealous
liberality to the church. It was a time also of unbounded
superstition, when men’s minds easily received the conviction, that
the founding of a church to the glory of God must infallibly secure
permanent and hereditary absolution for the founder and his heirs.
Hence the profuse gifts, the ample endowments, and the liberties
of taking fish and killing game so liberally granted to the religious
communities of this period. Farther on in the march of time, it
is recorded, that Prince Henry, afterwards King of Scotland,
being created Earl of Northumberland by King Stephen, gave the
property of a salt pan at Warkworth. He and his son William
de Warren (so called from his mother’s family) confirmed all
previous privileges and possessions; the same being again
eonfirmed more than once in those turbulent times by royal
charter. Gifts flowed freely in from all quarters. The Canons
sometimes made droll bargains to suit the wants of their Convent.
Among others they granted two tofts at the east end of Newbig-
gen to Simon son of Mangur, jun., in consideration of the yearly
rent of 500 herrings! Kdibles must have been a most pressing
necessity in an age when every traveller made a convent his inn ;
when passing regiments laid the community under contributions;
and when foraging parties of Scots often stripped the priory of its
stores. About this time, in the 8th year of the reign of Richard
the Second, the Lady Johanna induced her son Ralph Lord
Guystocke to give the impropriation and adyvowson of Long
Horsley to the priory. The Canons of Brinkburn agreed, in
return for this power vested in their hands, that the said Johanna
and her heirs, Lords of Morpeth, should for ever have the power
of nominating one Canon there ; in virtue of which agreement we:
find Allen, son of John de Prestwick, soon afterwards nominated.
Alas! for the heirs of the pious lady Johanna! The power vested
in them forever was confined to very few generations. About a
hundred and fifty years from this time Thomas Cromwell, whilome
a hanger on at a Surrey blacksmith’s forge, afterwards Secretary
of State to Henry VIII. sent his fire-brand of a commission across
the length and breadth of the country, which resulted in the
dissolution of six hundred and forty-five monasteries, including
this priory.

Many are the Brinkburn legends of foes and fays; and historical
facts are scarcely less numerous. In the year 1414 the Prior of
Brinkburn was deputed to attend a congress at “The City of
Constance,” when no less a subject was in agitation than the
claims of three rival Popes to be the rightful occupiers of the

142 Mr. Wilson on Brinkburn Priory.

Papal chair. The Bishop of Durham was convened to attend this
conclave, but being too much occupied with French negociations
at the time to be able to leave, he deputed the Prior of Brinkburn
to go in his stead. Accordingly in one of the account rolls of the
monks of Lindisfarne, we find an item of 6s. 8d. as a contribution
towards the Prior of Brinkburn’s travelling expenses to ‘the
city of Constance.”’

Almost the last incident in the history of Brinkburn Priory, is
recorded by the herald John Younge, in his account of the
“‘ Fyancelles of Margaret daughter of Henry 7th to James King
of Scotland.” He relates that when the splendid cavalcade of
the Princess left Newcastle for Alnwick Castle “‘Half a mylle out
of the said towne was Sir Humphrey Lyslle and the Prior of
Bringburn, well appoynted and well horst to the number of xx
horsys. Their folks arrayed of their liveray.” In all probability
the Prior carried his most costly crucifix for the princess to kiss,
as the herald records the observance of this ceremony in all
similar cases on the long road from London to Edinburgh. A
very short time after this, we find Sir Humphrey Lisle turning
round upon his friend the Prior of Brinkburn, no longer travelling
in his company to pay respect to a maiden princess, but carrying
off his cattle, stealing his goods, taking his servants and tenants
prisoners and setting them in the stocks, as may be seen from the
following extract from a letter written by Thomas Dacres, and
published in Hodgson’s History of Northumberland :—

«To my lordes of the king our soveraigne lordes most honorable
counsail.

‘‘My singular good lordes in most humble and lowly wise I
recommend me to you—in so much as I am one of the justices of
the kings peas within the county of Northumberland, and also
have authority by commission for reforming of attemptates within
the same, the copie whereof I send your lordships with my servant
this bearer, the pore prior of Brinkburne for such injuries,
wrongs, and misdemeanours as of late were committed and done
to him, his brethern, their servants and tenants, as well as in
taking their goods and cattelles, as presonning of their servants
and tenants, setting them in the stocks wrongasly, as also putting
the vicar of Felton, beying a chanon of Brenkburn, from his cure
and taking his cors prisoner, and now serving the cure by a secu-
lar preeste put in by Sir Humphrey Lisle, knight, with other
attemptates committed and done by the said Sir Humphrey and
others, his childrn, servants and tenants.” ~

The Lisles and their followers suffered severely for their moss-
trooping indiscretions, for finding their luck turning, they sub-
mitted themselves to the Earl of Northumberland, and were
subsequently decapitated in various parts of the kingdom.

The annual revenue of the Priory of Brinkburn at the dissolution
of the monasteries was £68 19s. 1d., according to Dugdale; but
according to Speed it amounted to £77. The ten Canons living
in this peaceful dwelling were dismissed ; the buildings they had
inhabited, the lands they had cultivated and the privileges they

Mr. Wilson on Brinkburn Priory. 143

had enjoyed were bestowed by Edward VI. upon John Dudley,
afterwards Duke of Northumberland—better known perhaps as
the ambitious and ill-fated father-in-law of Lady Jane Grey. In
the short life time of the same monarch, Brinkburn passed into
the possession of the martial family of Fenwick of Fenwick. Pro-
bably they held it in the first instance by lease, for it has been
ascertained that Ambrose Dudley and his co-feoffee, Richard
Bowland, sold it, May 26th, 1571, to Sir John Forster, Knight,
whose descendant, Edward Forster of Eldford, on the 18th of
April, 1626, sold it to George Fenwick of Grey’s Inn, London.
The supposition that the Fenwicks held Brinkburn by lease, long
before the absolute purchase, is founded on the frequent mention
of the Fenwicks of Brinkburn, prior to that event. A George
Fenwick of Brinkburn was one of the gentlemen of the middle
marches as early as 1550.

The site of the old Priory buildings is occupied by the modern
mansion of the present owner of the property, beneath which is a
crypt, which once formed part of the ancient edifice. In Grose’s
time, the Priory had been converted into a farmhouse. In the
view of the church, given in his work, we can just discern the
Priory buildings depicted in the distance, with the character of
their mullioned windows. In most vivid contrast to the disappear-
ance of nearly every vestige of the domestic buildings, was the
very perfect preservation of the Priory church. The roof and
south-west angle alone appear to have suffered at the hands of
Time. The disappearance of the greater part of a turret stair, in
this fallen angle of the church, has led to a general misunder-
standing as to its ancient purpose. It has been erroneously
supposed to have led to a guest chamber or other monastic ac-
commodation ; when in reality it was the access to the triforium.
This is certain for two good reasons. First, because there is no
other access to the triforium or to the passage in front of the
western triplet. Secondly, because there never was an instance
in which a church was made a thoroughfare to a guest chamber.

The plan of the church is cruciform; having a nave 22 ft. 8 in.
wide, and 70 ft. 4in. long, with a north aisle; a chancel 37 ft. 9 in.
long, and 22 ft. 5in. wide; north and south transepts both with
aisles ; and a total length including the tower of 130 ft. 10 in.

At the point of intersection there is a very low square tower ;
so low, that it is scarcely visible from the adjacent country. On
the exterior of the south side of the nave there is a beautiful arcade
of trefoil arches supported on slender shafts, which proclaim the
existence of a cloister on this side of the building. The chancel
is peculiar. It is lighted by three tiers of triplet windows; the
two lower tiers possessing pointed arches, while the arches on the
third tier are round and very plain. The doorways have circular
arches. The north-west doorway stands slightly forward sur-
mounted by a gable in which is contained three pointed trefoil
arches resting on shafts similar in character to those forming part
of the decorations of the cloister, but smaller in size. This door-
way is richly decorated with Norman ornaments, intermixed with

144 Mr. Wilson on Brinkburn Priory.

the early English quatre-foil flower, and presents as beautiful a
specimen of the mingling of these two styles as any we have left
us. :

The tower partakes of the marked transitional character of the
rest of the building, being supported by Norman piers spanned by
early English arches. The transepts appear to have been the only
part of the building vaulted with stone; the roof of the nave,
aisles, and chancels having been in all probability constructed of
timber. Such at all events is the interpretation put upon the
evidence by the architect, Thomas Austen, Esq., under whose
auspices a handsome timber roof, covered with small tiles, has
been placed over the building. The effect of this restoration is
most pleasing, the quiet red hue of the tiles of the new roof
making a cheerful contrast to the deep green of the umbrageous
trees with which it is surrounded. Very little sunshine ever falls
upon Brinkburn Church, for the shadows seem to love to linger
in its quiet precincts, but when the rays of a sunset burnish the
rose windows of the gables and send autumn tints quivering over
the climbing foliage on the steep banks around, a scene is pre-
sented to the eye that memory will cherish after many others are
forgotten.

It is impossible to find, upon the whole, a more perfect and
chaste representation of the transitional period of two important
eras in our national architecture, than we see in these remains.
The characteristic feature of Gothic architecture, namely its
thorough adaptability to the requirements of any given site, or
for the wants for which the buildings were intended, are in our
subject exemplified to a most charming degree; and if we except
the romantic ruins of Fountains Abbey, or the grander and more
elaborate remains of Tintern Abbey, .there is no parallel to be
found throughout England or Wales, to the choice ruins of Brink-
burn Priory. The illustration which I have the honour to present
to the Club is from a photograph taken by Mr. Trotter, of Alnwick,
from the opposite side of the river looking upon the west end. Itis
engraved on wood by the eminent architectural wood engraver,
Alfred Williams, Esq., of Zhe Illustrated London News.

The restoration of the Church has been in contemplation for
many years. It is unlikely that service has been held since the
dissolution ; but burials were made as late.as 1745. Grose men-
tions that a few years before his time a scheme was set on foot,
for the fitting up part of the church for the performance of divine
worship; and Wallis records that a brief was obtained for that
purpose. But this great and interesting undertaking has been
reserved for the several members of the family who at present own
this long neglected edifice, and who, with fitting appreciation of
the importance of the work in an archeological point of view,
have brought every accessory at command to the difficult task.
Operations were commenced in the spring of 1858. It is notice-
able, as a proof of the excellence of the workmanship of the Early
English buildings, how well the masonry has stood the wear and
tear of 700 seasons. The situation being remarkably sheltered,

i

Mr. Stuart on Melrose. 145

but little damage was to be expected from wind; nevertheless
thunderstorms and deluges of rain, with consequent floods from
the river, might have been more disastrous in their consequences,
but for the solidity of the foundation and strength of the masonry.
The monks of Brinkburn Priory succeeded in entailing their
beautiful church upon centuries of generations, and the judicious
restorations now in progress will assist in furthering their endea-
vours for scores of generations to come.

After we have viewed our subject with all its feudal accessories
of steel-clad founders, royal charters, and pious gifts of lands and
woods; with all its architectural detail of tower, turret, and
cloister ; with fancied resonance of chant and chime still lingering
in nooks; the most romantic legend in connection with it still
remains untold. The fairies, dead and gone this many a weary
year, are supposed to lie buried at Brinkburn. Peace be to their
tiny ashes! for they could not have a more fitting place of sepul-
ture; nor more verdant aisles than those from which the birds
and bees intone their requiem.

dtlelrose.

By Joun Srvart, F.8.A., Edinburgh.

The history of Melrose as a religious establishment draws back
to that early time when the torch of the Christian faith kindled at
the shrine of Iona was soon after rekindled at holy Lindisfarne,
and dispersed its beneficent light over heathen Northumbria. At
that time the kingdom of the saintly Oswald extended through
Lothian to the Forth, and when, with the assistance of Aidan,
he had trained a colony of monks at Holy Island, he dispersed
them into various religious houses which he established. One of
these was Melrose, which dates from about the middle of the 7th
century. Of this monastery, Eata, one of twelve Saxon youths
instructed by Aidan, was the first Abbot, when Boisil was its
Prior. The next Prior, who as a boy, herded his flocks in the
neighbouring vale of the Leader, has, as the holy Cuthbert, left an
imperishable name, not so much for the many miracles attributed
to him by his biographers, as for the austere piety, unworldly
self-denial, and missionary zeal, by which he awed and converted
the neighbouring pagans to the Christian faith.

This primitive monastery was burned by Kenneth, King of the
Scots, in his invasion of the Saxon territory, but in 875 it seems
to have been rebuilt, when it became one of the resting places of
the body of St. Cuthbert, when removed from its sepulchre at
Lindisfarne, on account of the invasion of the Danes. Before the
end of the 11th century Melrose appears to have been ruined and.
deserted, except for a short time between 1073 and 1075, when it
became the retreat of a few monks, among whom was the historian.

146 Mr. Stuart on Melrose.

Turgot, afterwards Bishop of St. Andrew’s, and Confessor to
Margaret, the saintly queen of Malcolm Canmore. The monastery
was succeeded by a church or chapel dedicated to St. Cuthbert, and
dependant on the Priory of Durham or Coldingham, till between
1126 and 1186, when David I. exchanged for it the church at
Berwick, and annexed it to the new Monastery at Melrose, which
he founded in the latter year. This chapel became famous as a
resort of pilgrims. Towards the middle of the 13th century this
sanctuary was the dwelling of a monk named Aidan, reputed of
great sanctity, who for twenty years never entered a bed, but slept
sitting or lying before the altar of the Virgin in that chapel, at the
door of which he sat during the day time reading his psalter, sup-
plying the wants of the poor who visited the sanctuary, from a
basket of provisions which he kept beside him, and bestowing his
blessing upon all visitors, among whom were King Alexander IT.
and many of his nobles.

This venerable Monastery of Melrose was not on the same site
as that whose ruins our members have now assembled to inspect,
but on a promontory surrounded by the Tweed at a place now
called cld Melrose, about two miles farther down the stream. Yet
in writing of the second foundation, it seemed impossible not to
linger for a time over the first, and to feel that the glory of that
humble structure which witnessed the missionary labours of
Aidan and Boisil and Cuthbert, transcends that of the second,
although the. grandeur and beauty of the latter yet remain to
charm and surprize us, while the other only survives in the dim
pages of early chroniclers.

In 1186 King David I. founded the modern Abbey of Melrose,
having brought thither from Rievalle in Yorkshire a colony of
Cistertian Monks. The church, which was ten years in building,
was finished in 1146, and was with great pomp and solemnity dedi-
cated to the Blessed Virgin, on the 28th July of that year, and
the establishment soon became rich from the benefactions of the
Scottish monarchs and their great subjects.

About 1321 the church was pillaged and destroyed by the
English under Edward II. In consequence of that destruction,
King Robert Bruce, to aid in rebuilding the church, granted to
the monks all wards, reliefs, maritages, escheats, fines, amerci-
aments, issues, and perquisites of both Justiciary and Sheriff
Courts belonging to himself and his heirs within the Sheriffdom
of Roxburgh, to be held by them until they should have fully
raised the sum of £2000 sterling; a gift which appears to have
enabled them to erect the beautiful fabric whose ruins still
remain. In 1329 the same King, a few weeks before his death,
addressed to his son David and his successors a letter recom-
mending to their especial favour the monastery of Melrose, in
which he had ordered his heart to be entombed, and in which
he earnestly enjoined them to allow:the monks to enjoy all his
donations for the rebuilding of their church, and to increase
rather than diminish them. This purpose of the Scottish monarch
touching the resting-place of his heart seems to have been altered

Mr. Stuart on Melrose. 147

by a last thought, for we know that he gave it in charge to the
good Sir James Douglas, that he should bear his heart to the Holy
Land, whither he had formerly meditated a pilgrimage in expi-
ation of his early sacrilege in the slaughter of the Red Comyn in
the church of the Minor Friars at Dumfries. The history of that
gallant heart will not be forgotten, which records that the good
Sir James, in pursuance of his promise to the dying King, set out
with his precious treasure, in company with a noble cavalcade, to
bear it to Palestine, but learning that a war was going on between
the Christians, under Alonzo King of Leon, and the unbelieving
Moors, in Granada, he diverged thither, in order to signalize his
prowess against the Saracens. In his first attack, after the defeat
of the Moorish cavalry, the impetuosity of Douglas carried him
away from his friends, when he was surrounded by the Moors and
overpowered. Finding this, he took from his neck the casket
which contained the heart of Bruce, exclaiming ‘‘ now pass on-
ward as thou wert wont, and Douglas will follow thee or die.”
They were his last words. On the following day the body and
the casket were both found on the field. It is said that both were
brought home, the body of Douglas to repose among the ashes of
his ancestors in the church of St. Bride, in the little dark vale of
Douglas, and the heart of his Sovereign to lie in the stately Monas-
tery of Melrose, according to the original design of the King.

This must have been before the present building was completed,
the work of which was commenced in 1326, and which is in the
Decorated Style of the period. It has been asserted that some parts
of the building date from the time of James IV. and perhaps we
may find traces of something approaching to the Perpendicular
Style of that period (rare as it is in Scotland) in the great east
window, which is 37 feet in height and 16 in breadth. Sir Walter
Scott’s description of this great window will readily occur as both
true and beautiful. The church is almost the only remaining part
of the Monastery, and it is greatly ruined. The west end of the
nave is gone, but from the extremity of the nave now remaining
to the end of the chancel it measures about 250 feet. The tran-
septs measure from one extreme to the other 115 feet, and the
breadth of the nave and side aisles is 69 feet within the walls.

The nave has a narrow lofty north aisle, and a double south
aisle, the outer one being much lower than the inner, and divided
into eight chapels running the whole length of the nave. There
is a buttress betwixt each window, which terminates in a pinnacle,
and from these spring flying buttresses over the roof of the side
aisle for the support of the main wall of the nave. Every part of
the ruin bears marks of the Decorated sculptures, which have been
more numerous or better preserved on the face of the south tran-
sept than elsewhere, and the delicacy of which may be traced in
the doorway leading from the north transept to the ruined cloisters.
The grotesque figures and clusters of plants and flowers which
occur in various places are worthy of study. Among the latter
are lilies, ferns, grapes, leeks, oak leaves with acorns, palms,
hollies, and fir cones.

148 My. Stuart on Melrose.

On the floor of the chancel lies a slab of polished marble of a
greenish black colour, with petrified shells imbedded in it, and of
a semi-hexagonal form, which is believed to cover the dust of King
Alexander II. who was interred beside the high altar of this church
in 1249. Within the church were likewise deposited the remains
of James, Earl of Douglas, slain at Otterburn, as well as those of
Sir William Douglas, the Knight of Liddisdale, the latter having
been interred before the altar of St. Bride’s Chapel.

In 1544 Melrose was partially destroyed by parties of English,
under Sir Ralph Eure and Sir Brian Lauton, when the tombs of
the Douglases were defaced, an insult wiped out on Ancrum Moor
in the following year.

Then came the period of the Reformation, when our church
lands became generally secularized. After passing through several
hands, the possessions of the Abbey of Melrose became at last
vested in the Earl of Haddington, in the reign of James VL.,
from whose descendants they were acquired by the family of
Buccleuch about the beginning of the 18th century.

It is probable from the pieces of burnt oak and melted lead
that have been found by digging upon the site of the Monastery,
that its buildings were destroyed by fire. At various times the
ruins are said to have been used as a quarry for building houses
in Melrose, and at last, about 1618, a part of the nave was con-
verted into a Parish Kirk—a species of adaptation which has
invariably proved disastrous to old buildings. Many of the carved
stone images from the niches all over the building, which escaped
the fury of the Reformation, remained till the Covenanting Icon-
oclasts turned their attention to them, when they were demolished.

Of the brotherhood of Melrose, it has been alleged in an old
Scottish song—

“OQ! the Monks of Melrose made gude kale
On Fridays when they fasted ;

They wanted neither beef nor ale
As long as their neighbours’ lasted.”

That they had the means of making good cheer without en-
croaching on the larders of their neighbours, may be gathered
from the following statement of the rent of the Abbey in 1561 :—

Scots money, £1758.

Wheat, 14 chalders 9 bolls.

Bear, 56 chalders 5 bolls.
Meal, 78 chalders 18 bolls 1 firlot.
Oats, 44 chalders 10 bolls.
Capons, 84.

Poultry, 620.

Butter, 105 stones.

Salt, 8 chalders.

Peats, 340 loads.

Carriages, 500.

My. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna. 149

Fauna of the Mountain Limestone Formation on the Berwickshire coast,
with a preliminary notice of the succession of the strata on the astern

Borders. By Guo. Tats, F.G.S

Living plants and animals, observed within the district of the
Club, have been carefully noticed in its Transactions; few, how-
ever, of the extinct organisms have been recorded. An attempt
was made to fill up a blank, by the Monograph on the Fossil
Plants, which was published in the ‘‘Natural History of the
Eastern Borders ;”’ and lists have been given in our Transactions
of animal remains found on the Farne, at Beadnell, and at Howick.
But as an excuse, why so little has been accomplished in this de-
partment of natural history, it should be recollected, that the
scientific study of fossils is but of recent origin, and that the
collection and accurate determination of them demand much time
and labour. Materials, however, have been gradually accumu-
lating to illustrate the Paleontology of the district, and it may be
hoped, that, at no very distant period, an ample catalogue of our
fossils may be completed. Meantime as ‘‘ Ars longa est, sed vita
brevis,” I purpose giving, as opportunity offers and as far as I am
able, lists of the extinct organisms which may be observed in locali-
ties visited time after time by the Club; but these lists will be
far from exhausting the subject, for many fossils are found in an
imperfect state, and do not possess the characters requisite for
correct determination, while many more will remain, for years to
come, locked up in their rocky cabinets.

As preliminary to these lists, a brief and general sketch of the
succession and range of the strata in the border counties of Ber-
wickshire and Northumberland will be of some use.

The formations belong to the Paleozoic Era, and in ascending

order are—
I.—The Cambrian of Sedgwick or Lower Silurian of
Murchison.
II.—The Devonian or Old Red Sandstone.
II1I.—The Carboniferous.
IV.—The Permian or Magnesian Limestone.

I.—The Cambrian or Lower Silurian rocks form the Lammer-
muir hills, the axis of Berwickshire; and range across the county
in a west-south-west direction from Siccar Point and Burnmouth,
in a belt having an average width of about ten miles. The rock
is generally Greywacke and Greywacke slate. This formation is
prolonged into Selkirkshire and Roxburghshire, and thence into
the western part of Northumberland, where it is seen on the
flanks of the Porphyry of the Cheviot on the Coquet above Philip,
and again in a similar position at Whitelee on the Reed near
to Carter Fell. The only undoubted organic remain discovered
in this formation in our district is a Graptolite, which was found
by Mr. Wm. Stevenson, on the Dye Water; he has also noticed
some curious markings on slabs, for which he thinks it is difficult
to account without supposing the influence of organic agency.* It

* Proceedings of the Geological Society, Vol. IV., p. 29.
Kx

150 Mr. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna.

is probable that Annelids are also entombed in some of the Ber-
wickshire beds, as both Annelids and Graptolites have been
discovered, in other parts of the range, at Grierston and Thornie-
lee on the Tweed in Selkirkshire.

I1.—The Devonian or Old Red Sandstone formation occupies a
considerable area in the central and south-western parts of Ber-
wickshire. There is a fine section of it on the north side of the
Lammermuirs, from Siccar Point to the mouth of the Pees; the
conglomerate is seen overlying unconformably the Silurian or
Cambrian strata. In Northumberland we find it in Roddam
Dean on the flanks of the Cheviot Porphyry, where it contains
rolled pebbles and blocks of this Porphyry, evidencing that the
Cheviots had been protruded previously to the deposition of the
Old Red conglomerate. There is no physical break in Berwick-
shire between the Old Red Sandstone and the Carboniferous form-
ation; but the limits of the former are nearly marked by the
occurrence, near to the Pees mouth, of Holoptychius nobilissimus
and Pterichthys maor, which are fish characteristic of the upper
beds of the Old Red Sandstone.

III.—The Carboniferous formation occupies nearly the whole of
Northumberland, and a considerable area of the south of Berwick
shire, with a small patch or two in the northern part of that county.
Four groups are distinguishable ; commencing with the uppermost
we have: 1—The Coal Measures ; 2—The Millstone Grit ; 3—The
Mountain Limestone; 4—The Tuedian Group.

1—The Coal Measures are a series of alternating strata of sand-
stones, shales, ironstone, and coal; with an abundance of remains
of land plants, and, in a few beds, of Fish and fresh-water
Mollusks, (Anthrocosia King), allied to the Unio of our rivers.
Lacustrine conditions are generally indicated.

The term ‘‘Coal Measures” usually applied to this group is
objectionable, because workable beds of coal are contained in other
groups, though not in such abundance and excellence of quality as
in this. These Coal Measures constitute the Newcastle coal field,
and occupy the triangular area in Northumberland which lies east-
ward of a line drawn from the mouth of the Coquet to Wylam on
the Tyne. They do not extend into Berwickshire.

2—The Millstone Grit consists of coarse gritty and conglomerate
beds interstratified with sandstones and with thin beds of coal. It
lies at the base of the Coal Measures, and forms a narrow zone
running from the mouth of the Aln nearly parallel with these
Coal Measures. It contains remains of plants and Annelids.
Grains of Protoxide of Iron and Garnets are found occasionally
in the gritty sandstones.

-8—The Mountain Limestone is a more complex group than the
Coal Measures; it has similar alternations of sandstone, shale, iron
stone and coal, and contains similar fossil plants; but we have
indications of anewcondition; for intercalated with these strata, are
several limestones and calcareous shales, in which marine remains
are abundant. The most characteristic fossils are Brachiopods,
especially Producti, and hence some of these beds have been called

Mr. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna. 181

Productal Limestones. Encrinites are locally numerous, and have
given the name of Encrinal Limestones to other beds.

The Mountain Limestone occupies nearly the whole of that part
of Northumberland, which lies northward and westward of a line
drawn from the mouth of the Aln to Riding Mill on the Tyne;
but of this group, only a few of the lower beds are prolonged into
Berwickshire, and they cover but a small area. One narrow strip
of them extends from the mouth of the Tweed along the coast, for
about five miles northward of Berwick. On the north side of the
Cambrian or Silurian axis they overlie the Tuedian group, from
the Cockburnspath Cove to Dunglas burn, the northern extremity
of the county; but the same group of beds is continued into
Haddingtonshire.

4—The Tuedian Group. In 1856, I applied this name to a
series of beds, lying below the Mountain Limestone, which are
largely developed on the Tweed. ‘They consist of grey, greenish,
and lilac shales, sandstones, slaty sandstones sometimes calca-
reous, thin beds of argillaceous limestone and chert, and a few
buff magnesian limestones. Strigmaria ficoides, Lepidodendra,
Coniferous trees and other plants occur in some parts of the group;
but there are no workable beds of coal. The Fauna consists
chiefly of fish remains, Modiole and Entomostraca. In one bed
on the Tweed, Orthocerata and Pleurotomarize—marine Mollusks
—are associated with Coniferous trees. The whole group is es-
pecially distinguished by the absence of Brachiopods, which are
abundant in the overlying Mountain Limestone. It forms a marked
transitional series, intercalated between the Mountain Limestone
and the Old Red Sandstone. Generally fresh-water and lacustrine
conditions are indicated ; and when marine remains do occur, they
are accompanied with plants which appear to have been swept
into a shallow estuary.

This group occupies a considerable area in the south of Ber-
wickshire, and there are good sections on the Tweed and White-
adder ; it is exposed on the coast from Burnmouth to near Lammer-
ton Shiel ; and it is seen also, on the north side of the Lammermuirs,
on the coast between the Pees mouth and Cockburnspath Cove.
In Northumberland, there are sections of it in Garmitage bank
and Crawley dean, which are from six to nine miles westward of
Alnwick; and the same group is tilted up against the Cheviot
Porphyry in Biddleston burn, and in the Coquet below Linn Brig.

IV.—The Permian formation occurs only in two small patches
in Northumberland, at Tynemouth and Cullercoats, where the
Magnesian Limestone overlies the Coal Measures.

The following list is limited to the organisms observed in the
narrow strip of Mountain Limestone along the Berwickshire coast ;
and in giving localities I use the term Berwick for that part of the
coast which is near to the town.

Crass—PISCES.
Genus—Hotorrycuivs. Agassiz.
1. H. Mibberti. Ag.

A tooth in black carbonaceous shale, Lammerton, associated

152 Myr. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna.

10.

with other Ganoid fish (not yet determined), plants, and large
Entomostraca allied to Estheria. Scales of H. Hibbert:, I
have also found in Shale at Cockburnspath.

And here I may record the occurrence of a Gyracanthus in
sandstone belonging to the Tuedian group, a little southward
of Ross, as a specimen was found there by Mr. Langlands,
the President, when the Club met at Berwick. This is a
spine of the dorsal ray of a cartilaginous fish, analogous to
that of the Spinax Acanthias—the Dog-fish of our coast. It
is not sufficiently perfect to enable me, as yet, to identify it
with any described species; the fragment is arched, and
gradually tapers to a point; it is six-and-a-half inches long,
and three-quarters of an inch broad; the oblique ridges
covering the sides appear to be smooth. Three other species
occur in Northumberland: G. formosus (Ag.), at Amble in the
Coal Measures; G. Alwicensis (Ag.), and G. obliquus (McCoy),
in sandstone of the Mountain Limestone formation, Alnwick
Moor. G. obliques has been found also on Langton Burn,
by Mr. Stevenson.

Crass—MOLLUSCA.
CONCHIFERA.
Genus—Sanevrnouires. McCoy.
S. orcuata, PhilG. Y. 2, 't. 3.4. 4.
Rare in shale, Lammerton.
S. variabilis, McCoy, Pal. Foss. t. 3 F., f. 6—8.
“Rare in the Carboniferous Limestone of Berwick-on-Tweed.”
McCoy.
Genus—Scuizopus. King.
S. carbonarius, Sow. Geol. Trans. vol. 5, t. 29, f. 2.
In shale, Lammerton.
S. depressus, Port. Geol. Rep. t. 36, f. 8.
In argillaceous sandstone, Lammerton.
Genus—Novcvra. Lam.
NV. gibbosa, Flem. = NV. tumida, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 5. f. 15.
In shale above the limestone, Marshall meadows.
Genus—Amvusium. Megerle.
A. Sowerby, McCoy, Carb. Foss. t. 14, f. 1.
In shale, Berwick.
Genus—AVIcULO-PECTEN. MoCoy.

A. pera, McCoy, Carb. Foss. t. 15, f. 19:

In argillaceous sandstone, Lammerton.
BRACHIOPODA.
Genus—Propvuctus. Sow.
P. giganteus, Martin, Sow. M. C., t. 320; Phil. G. Y. 2, t.
8, f. 5.
Common in limestone. Berwick, Marshall meadows and
Lammerton.

P. semi-reticulatus, Mart. Derb. t. 32, f. 1, 2.
In limestone, Berwick and Lammerton.

Mr. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna. 168

11. P. Martini, Sow. M. C. t. 317, f. 2—4.
In limestone, Berwick.
12. P. punctatus, Mart. Sow. M. C. t.323; Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 8, f. 10.
In limestone, Berwick.
13. P. scabriculus, Mart. t. 36, f. 5.
In calcareous shale, Berwick.
4s, P.isetosus,, Phil. Gy XY 5 2,: t..8,:£..9, 17.
In impure limestone, Berwick.
15. P. Flemingit = P. longispinus, Sow. M. C. t. 68, f. 1, 2.
In calcareous shale, Berwick.
Genus—Cnonetes. Fischer.
16. C. sordida, Sow. Geol. Tr. 5, t. 53, f. 5, 16.
In shale, Berwick and Marshall meadows.
Genus—SrropHomena. Rufinesque.
17. SS. analoga, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 7, £10.
In limestone, Lammerton. This species is not generally
distributed in Northumberland; I have found it only at
Belford Moor, Bellingham and Redesdale. De Koninck and
Mr. Davidson think that the Carboniferous species is not
distinguishable from the Strophomena rhomboidalis ; if this be
correct, the species must have existed during an enormously
long period—during the Silurian and Devonian Epocha, and
far into the Carboniferous Era.
18. SS. crenstria, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 9, f. 6.
In limestone and calcareous shale, Berwick.
Genus—Orruis. Dalman.
19. O. resupinata, Mart. Derb. t. 49, f. 13, 14.
In calcareous shale, Berwick.
Genus—Sprrairer. Sow.
20. S. lhineatus, Mart. Derb. t. 36, f. 3; Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 10, f. 17.
In limestone, Berwick. Acommon species in Northumberland.
21. 8S. daminosus, McCoy, Carb. Foss. t. 21, f. 4; Dav. Carb.
Brach. t. 7, f. 17—22.
This pretty shell is ornamented by concentric lamelle crossing
longitudinal ribs. It is an interesting addition to Berwick-
shire fossils, and was found by me at one of the meetings of
the Club, in sandstone, at Lammerton, where it is associated
with Aviculo-pecten pera, Carboniferous plants, and Ganoid
fish scales. It is rare ; I have seen it in Northumberland only
at Denwick, Bellingham, and Redesdale.
Genus—Livnevta. Brug.
22. L. squamiformis, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 11, f. 14.
In shale, Berwick, Marshall meadows. It occurs also at North
Sunderland, and at Lemmington, west of Alnwick, in beds low
down in the Mountain Limestone series.
22. L. mytilloides 2? Sow. M. ©. t. 19, f. 1, 2.
In shale, Marshall meadows. The specimens are more elon-
gate than Sowerby’s species.
Genus—Discrva. Lam.
24. D. nitida, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 11, f£. 10—18.
In shale, Marshall meadows, associated with the abovenamed

154 Mr. Tate on the Berwickshire Mountain Limestone Fauna.

Lingule. This occurs pretty abundantly at Bellingham and
Redesdale, and in the Glasgow and Lanarkshire shales.
- CRUSTACEA.
Genus—Cyrris.
25. C. Scoto-Burdigalensis, Hibbert.
In shale, Lammerton.
A description of the new form allied to Estheria will be given
hereafter by Mr. Rupert Jones, a distinguished authority for
fossil Entomostraca.
Crass—ZOOPHYTA.
Genus—Avtopurtitum. Milne Edwards.
26. A. fungites, Flem. M. Edw. Br. Foss. Cor. t. 37, f. 3.
In limestone, Berwick.
Genus—Lirnopenpron. Philips.
27. L. gunceum, Flem. M. Edw. Br. Foss. Cor. t. 40, f. 1.
In limestone, Berwick, Marshall meadows, and Lammerton.
A very common coral.

28. L. afine, Flem. M. Edw. Br. Foss. Cor. t. 39, f. 2.
In limestone, Lammerton.

29. L. wrregulare, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 2, f. 14, 16.
In limestone, Berwick.

Genus—Lirnosrrorion. Llwyd.
30. L. Portlocki, M. Edw. Br. Foss. Cor. t. 42, f. 1.
In limestone, Marshall meadows. ‘This fine coral occurs in
circular masses, convex on the upper surface, about one foot
in diameter, formed by the union of numbers of prismatic
star-like Corallites. I have found it also at Harlow Hill on
the Tyne, in one of the uppermost beds of the Mountain Lime-
stone, and on the Irthing near the Roman Wall.
Genus—Srenopora. Linsdale.
31. 8. tumida, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 1, f. 25.
In limestone, Berwick, Lammerton, and Lammerton Shiel.
Genus—Favostres. Lam.
32. F. parasitica, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 8, f. 61, 62.
In limestone, encrusting Producti, Lammerton and Lammer-
ton Shiel.
Genus—Astrzopora. McCoy.
33. A. cyclostoma, Phil. G. Y. 2, t. 2, f. 9, 10.
A rare coral. A single specimen, attached to a Productus, in
limestone, Lammerton Shiel. I have found it also at Lindis-
farne, Bellingham, and pretty abundantly at Newton-on-the-
Moor. McCoy records the same species from Ireland, but
under the name of A. antiqua.
Genus—Syrinecopora. Goldfuss.
34. 8S. geniculata, Phil. G. Y. 2, f. 1.
In limestone, Lammerton.
Genus—Avtopora. Goldfuss.
35. A. gigas, McCoy, Carb. Foss. t. 27, f. 14.
Attached to a Productus, Marshall meadows.

Mr, Embleton’s Miscellanea Zooligica. 155

Miscellanea Zoologica. By R. Emsruron.

RHOMBUS HIRTUS.
Muller’s Top Knot. Yarr. B. F. vol. 2, p. 243.

A beautiful specimen of this rare fish was taken in Beadnell
Bay last autumn, and is now in my possession. It agrees in every
respect with the description given by Mr. Yarrell; my specimen,
however, is 8 inches in length, by 5 in breadth; being 3 inches
longer. A specimen was taken some years ago in Berwick Bay,
and presented by Dr. Johnston to Mr. Yarrell.

SYNGNATHUS AIQUOREUS.
The Aiquoreal Pipe Fish, Yarr. B. F., vol. 2, p. 335.

During the last autumn I obtained two specimens of this rare
fish. From Mr. Yarrell’s account, it would appear to be more
plentiful on this coast, than on the southern.

Botanical and Zoological Notices. By James Harpy.

BOTANICAL.

1.—Cvuscura Eprruymum. August 1, 1859, I found this novelty
to the Berwickshire Flora (for the ‘‘ Eastern Border’? example
was Northumbrian), in a pasture field near Penmanshiel, over-
running thistles (Carduus arvensis), Prunella vulgaris, Plantago
lanceolata, Medicago lupulina, &. Possibly it may have been
introduced with clover; but as this part of the field was a moor
not many years back, it may equally claim to have originated from
seeds left in the soil while in its unreclaimed state. It was con-
fined to one spot.

2.—Dantuonia stricosa. As an agricultural weed in cereal
erops, this is fully as worthy of record as the Wild Oat (Avena
fatua), which is scarce in the Lammermoors, while D. strigosa is
common. It does not lie in the soil like the wild Oat. There is
a white variety, which may be the ‘Argyle Oat’ of Lawson, which
s difficult to detect if one undertakes the trouble of picking seed.
ats.

3.—Hasenaria viripis. Of this Orchis, thinly scattered over
the Borders, compared with some parts of the North of England,
I met with instances on the sea banks behind the Preventive Ser-
vice houses, Redheugh, and again at the foot of Cheviot near
Langleyford Hope—single specimens only.

ZOOLOGICAL.

1.—Moti0vs Barzatus. Mr. Wilson sent mea specimen of this
rare fish from Coldingham.

156 Mr. Hardy’s Botanical and Zoological Notices.

2.—AcmmA TEsTUDINALIS. This shell may be looked for on
the Berwickshire coast. I have one slightly worn from shell-sand
at Greenheugh, where the accompanying shells did not appear to
have travelled far.

3.—AcuerontiA Atropos. Two Death’s-Head Moths have
reached me this summer, from the vicinity of Cockburnspath.
The caterpillars were general in 1858, and, that year, I had two
of the moths from East Lothian.

4.—Hive Ber carryrine From Grass, &c. In the Scottish
Gardener, vol. ITI, 1854, I have recorded a long series of Wild
Plants, 81 being enumerated, to which the Hive Bee resorts for
honey or pollen. On the 4th July, 1859, I was greatly surprised
to find a Bee engaged in detaching the pollen from the florets of
Holcus mollis. This was near half-past 7 in the evening, when the
day’s labours were nearly over in the hive. It rested on the
flowers, and rubbed the anthers with its legs, scattering by this
means the pale sulphur-coloured dust, of which it obtained
a considerable quantity. The Common Dock (Rumex obtusifolius),
and the Knot Grass (Polygonum Avicularia) yield honey on several
occasions, as I have observed.

5.—A Dronz-Ber searcutne For Honry in Frowers.—It is
generally believed that the Drone-Bee makes no effort to obtain
food out of doors. The following is a single instance to the
contrary. - On the 28th July, 1854, being in one of our deans, I
witnessed a Drone alight on the flowers of the wild Angelica,
(Angelica sylvestris), whose shallow cups are of a depth propor-
tioned to its short feeble proboscis. I stood beside it and watched
it from the instant it alighted, and it went on deliberately probing
each floret that came within its reach. Flying off, it spent a few
seconds upon the Meadow-sweet, but speedily correcting its
mistake, it sped once more to the plant that first attracted it.
Altogether I pursued its course from one umbel to another, for
about five minutes.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Whittingham, September 13th, 1860. By Ratpu Carr,
Ksa., President.

=

GENTLEMEN,

Ar our Anniversary Meeting it is the President’s pleasing
duty to lay before you as accurately as he can, a record of
what has been done by the Club during the twelvemonth,
and especially to leave a succinct memorial of those happy
and social field-meetings, which to all of us, I trust, have
brought not only hours of enjoyment mingled with instruc-
tion, but also some accession of bodily health and energy. In
my own case I feel certain that it is hardly possible to respire
the air of a new district, lying perhaps not many miles from
home, but nevertheless upon a different geological formation
and a different subsoil, without perceiving that the earth com-
municates something of its character and properties to the air,
and that when man is not indolent and inactive, a corrective
and a cordial are prepared for him in the atmosphere of every
new locality to which business or reasonable relaxation may
B.N.C.—VOL. IV. NO. IV. L

158 Anniversary Address. |

carry him ; so that not only the moorland or the sea-cliffs are
good after the city, but he who dwells in the purest upland
valley finds that a long day’s ramble in some populous neigh-
bourhood, between full hedgerows and among fields rich with
the manure contributed by towns, has given him unexpected
buoyancy and vigour, together with an appetite which the
breeziest hill near home could not impart to him.

For an account of the Meeting held at Wooler, in Septem-
ber last, the club is entirely indebted to our indefatigable
Secretary, Mr. Tate, whose researches into the antiquities of
our district added to his great attainments and experience as
a geologist, render even his passing remarks of more than
ordinary weight and value.

“There was a large attendance of Members at the Anniver-
sary Meeting at Wooler, on the 29th of September, 1859;
but as the Members arrived at the place of meeting, at dif-
ferent periods, in the course of the forenoon, they started off
in separate parties to view the objects of interest in the neigh-
bourhood.

“The day was unfavourable for natural history observations,
as the various exploring parties encountered storms of wind
and rain among the hills. One party visited Yeavering Bell;
another wandered towards the Kettles, Middleton Hall, and
Middleton Bog; and a third examined the Humbleton Ter-
races.

«¢ A numerous party took the route to the Kettles, a large
camp on a narrow long hill, singularly protruded between two
higher hills, from which it is separated by deep rocky ravines.
The outer rampier of this Camp encloses an area of between
three and four acres. Wallis calls it the Maiden Castle; and
it is sometimes also called Greenside. Not far distant from
it, to the west, is a prominent conical hill, known as the Cup
and Saucer Camp, an ancient fortlet, resembling not a little
the Mote hills of other parts of the county. The party walked
onward to Middleton Hall, where they were hospitably enter-
tained by Mr. Hughes. Here they saw a specimen of the
head and antlers of the Cervus Elephus which had been taken
out of Middleton bog. This bog was afterwards visited, and

Annwersary Address. 159

the party set to work to exhume bones and shells. A rib and
some Vertebre of the Red Deer, several freshwater shells, and
a piece of Bog Iron Ore were obtained and shewn at the Meet-
ing by the Rev. J. Baird.

“This bog is at a short distance from Wooler water and but
little above its level ; it occupies an area of about four acres
and is surrounded on all sides, except on the north, with hills
formed of boulder clay and gravel, which flank the higher
elevations of the Cheviot porphyry. The following is a sec-
tion of the deposits in descending order.

Peat, in which are prostrate trees of Hazel and Birch and
also Hazel Nuts, from 2 to 4 feet in thickness ;

Marl, in which have been found skeletons of the Red Deer,
teeth of the Boar, and great numbers of freshwater Shells
of species still living in the district, 8 feet in thickness ;

Blue Clay a few inches, and
Boulder Clay and Gravel.

“The Shells forming the marl are species of the genera
Limnnea, Succinea, Planorbis, Valvata, and Cyclas. Three
noble skeletons of the Cervus Elephus have been found nearly
entire; one of them, Mr. Hughes estimated, from the length
of the thigh bone, to have been fifteen hands in height, which
is about one foot higher than the usual size of this animal.

“These facts give a tolerably distinct history of the succes-
sion of events on this spot. During the Boulder Clay period,
the district was covered with water up to a considerable height.
This period with its sub-arctic climate, its glaciers and float-
ing icebergs passed away, and the present conformation of
our Island was to a great extent assumed. At the base of the
Middleton Hills a small lake was left, in which for several
ages Mollusks lived and bred, for the accummulation of eight
feet of marl, chiefly formed of their shells, indicates a consider-
able lapse of time. A few land shells were washed into the
lake, and Deer and Boars living along the margin or coming
to it to drink, occasionally found a tomb beneath its waters
and were covered over with fresh deposits of marl. In the
course of time the waters were partly drained away, but the

160 Annwersary Address.

ground being still watery and adapted for the growth of
mosses, peat was formed over the marl, and trees and bushes
growing around were, time after time, carried by floods into
the marshy ground. Though drained, the place is still a
damp bog.

“From the Kettles I strolled along to Humbleton Heugh to
see the terraces, regarding which strange theories have been
proposed. Two of these so called terraces, I noticed, at dif-
ferent levels, on the north side of the Heugh; the highest
being about 20 feet above the other. Neither of them are
quite level; the upper one is somewhat rounded, with the
greatest slope towards the Heugh; the lower is about 30 yards
wide and more nearly level. Hutchinson conjectures that
these terraces have been formed by art, for the purpose of
marshalling the Militia of the County and showing them to
advantage. Pennant inclines to a similar notion. This,
however, is a mere fancy, destitute even of probability. These
terraces are formed on gravel, which lies at the base of the
porphyry hills, and which had been accumulated when the
whole valley of the Till had been filled with water. As the
land emerged from the water, especially along its shores,
places more or less level would appear; such places near the
Heugh have been further levelled and trimmed by art, and
used by the early inhabitants of the district for the purposes
of cultivation. Some broad and irregular ridges and furrows
running along these terraces I consider evidences of this
ancient cultivation.

‘* Several Members on their return to Wooler went to the
hill on which the Castle stood. Here, indeed, were its re-
mains overthrown in huge masses apparently by the force of
gunpowder. ‘The following extract from a record in the
Tower of London and translation of an Inquisition shew that
the Castle or Tower of Wooler had been erected previously
to the reign of Henry III., and was even in 1254 in a ruined
state.

‘Heec est pars Isabelle de Forde de terris et tenementis
quee fuerunt Roberti de Muscampe que dividitur in duas
partes.

Anniversary Address. 161

Pars prima

Una Medietas

Dicta Isabella habuit Medietatem tertize partis Capitalis

Mesuagii de Wolloure quod quidem Mesuagium est

quedam Mota vasta nec est alicujus valoris.’

‘Translation of an Inquisition taken on the death of Isabella
de Forde by virtue of a Mandate, dated 12th day of Feb. 39
Hen. 3. 1254.

‘An Inquisition made at Wooler in the Vigil of Palm
Sunday, in the year of the reign of King Henry, the son of
King John, the thirty-ninth, by the Lords William of Mus-
‘ champ, Robert of The Manor, Simon of Lucker, Knights ;
Thomas of Akilde, William of Stainsby, Thomas the Forester,
Adam Ippejoy, Robert of Heddon, Walter of Fenton, Walter
of Hextildisham, Hugh of Heddon, Warine of Belford. They
say that Isabella of Forde had a third part of the capital mes-
suage of Wooler, which messuage, indeed, is a certain waste
fortress, and is not of any value.’

“The various parties were re-united at dinner, when there
were present—the President, Messrs. J. P. Selby, Geo. Culley,
Wm. Boyd, Geo. Hughes, P. Hughes, 8. Dudgeon, J. Church,
J. Church, jun., C. R. P. Bosanquet, G. L. Broadbent, C.
Rea, Jas. Grey, Geo. Tate, the Rev. J. Dixon Clark, A.
Procter, H. Parker, and Dr. Marshall; and as visitors the
Rev. Mr. Green, and Messrs. G. Rea and Dr. Alexander.

“‘ After dinner, the President read an able and interesting
address.

“Mr. Wm. Boyd exhibited specimens of Calamintha asinos,
found by him in fields near to Doddington—a plant rare in
our district. Mr. Tate showed a fine quarter gold Noble of
Richard IJ., found in Warkworth Church Yard. The obverse
has RICARD DEI GRA REX ANG; and on a shield within a rose
having trefoils in the inner angles, the arms of England and
France are quartered, those of France, seme-de-lys. The re-
verse has EXALTABITVR IN GLORIA, and within a rose is a rich
cross fleurie, with lions passant in the angles and a fleur-de-
lys above each limb of the cross. The legend—he shall be
exalted in glory—probably refers to the glory which the kings

162 Annwersary Address.

of England would attain when France was conquered.

“‘On the nomination of the President, Ralph Carr, Esq., of
Hedgley, was elected President for the ensuing year; and
Mr. Chas. R. P. Bosanquet and Mr. Lomas were elected
Members. The Rev. J. D. Clark proposed as a Member the
Rev. Mr. Green, of Wooler, and Mr. Hughes proposed Dr.
James Alexander, of Wooler.”

At the time of that meeting I was far away from home,
but it was evidently one full of interest. In the extract from
an Inquisition held at Wooler in the reign of Henry the 3rd,
communicated by Mr. Clark, we find the word Mota, in old
French mote or motte, used in its primary sense of a mound
cast up or escarped for the purpose of fortification, and thence
for the castle or stronghold which often stood upon such es-
carped ground. At a later period our English term moat
came to be applied not to the rampart but to the ditch. But
this is a secondary application to the word.

I only make this observation because it is of some con-
sequence in considering the probable etymology of the Mote
Hills at Elsdon, and at Wark on North Tyne. It has been
too hastily conjectured that the appellation arose from some
of the Saxon gemots, mots, moots or meetings for the public
business of the neighbourhood having been held on these hills.
But in the first place they are called “mote hills’? not moot
hills, and in the next there is a want of all positive evidence
that courts were ever wont to be assembled thereon.

But to return to our transactions of last autumn :—

Berwick Meeting, October, 1859.

I regret to say that neither was I present at this much
smaller gathering of our members, when any accession would
have been useful. For with part of my family I had sailed
in September, for Gibraltar, on a short visit to the south of
Spain, from whence we could not return until well on in
November.

The meeting at Berwick, in October, was but poorly at-
tended; there were present Major Elliot, the Rev. W. Darnell,
Dr. Clark and Messrs. Home, Logan, Church, sen., Macbeath
and Embleton. After dinner it was resolved, that in future

Annversary Address. 163

the meetings in September and October should be held on the
second Thursdays of these months.

The following places were appointed for the meetings of
the Club in 1860. Chirnside on May 31st; Ellamford on
June 28th; Ford, on July 26th; Whittingham, on Sept.
13th; and Berwick, on October 11th.

Chirnside Meeting, May 31st, 1860.

To attend this day’s excursion, my first in the capacity of
President for the year, I enjoyed the benefit of my neighbour
Mr. Langland’s hospitality, sleeping at his house the night
before, and accompanying him from Bewick to Belford at an
early hour in the morning, where we met with some brother
‘members also on their way into Berwickshire.

But by the same train I was met by a member of my own
family, who brought me a telegram which had just been re-
ceived, requiring me to go to London, and with very great
pain I felt myself compelled to give up all hope of a day with
our friends at Chirnside. There could not be a more unpro-
pitious beginning to my duties in the chair, and I only trust
that my exit may be of better omen. Mr. Tate’s and Dr.
Stuart’s notes of the day, are an available and valuable re-
miniscence of the day’s ramble and its principal results.

“There was a goodly muster of Members, at this the first
meeting of the year, at Chirnside, on May 31st; there being
present Messrs. Langlands, Home, Clay, Stevenson, Macbeath,
Turnbull, Huggup, Wm. Boyd, J. Clay, C. Rea, Tate, San-
derson, F. R. Wilson, Dr. Stuart, the Rev. J. Dixon Clark,
and Wm. Darnell; and as visitors, Mr. Green and the Rev.
Mr. Wilson.

“‘ After doing justice to the well-furnished breakfast table of
Dr. Stuart, the Members visited Chirnside Church, a mean
and unecclesiastical looking structure, though still retaining
some characteristic remains of the old Norman edifice in the
round piers, cushioned capitals, round arch, and cherson or-
nament of the south-western door. While here Dr. Stuart
read some notes on the history of the Church and on other
Antiquities in the neighbourhood of Chirnside.

“ Dr. Stuart gives the following notes of our ramble :—

164 Anniversary Address.

‘Leaving Chirnside, with its gardens embowered in apple-
blossom, we entered the grounds at Nine-wells by the North
Gate. The fine avenue of Elms, which line the approach,
are well worthy of notice, their gnarled boughs and stately
growth indicating a great age. There are few plants botani-
cally interesting to be found here, but the trees in the park
are well-grown and picturesque in their shape. Following the
banks of the Whitadder, we entered the grounds of Whitehall.
The woodlands here are extremely fine and there are beautiful
specimens of the Common Yew, Spanish Chesnut, Oaks and
Limes, dotted over the grounds. Two very fine specimens of
the Norway Pine, close to the old house, attracted particular
attention. The Viola odorata under the plane trees and thorn
bushes at the Blue-stone ford, is surely wild. Removed as
it is from the neighbourhood of gardens, and the large space
of ground completely carpeted with it, would, I think, incline
most botanists to come to this conclusion. In March, the
banks are completely covered with the deliciously scented
blossoms of this interesting plant, and at that early season,
it is truly one of Flora’s gems. The Anacharis Alsinastrum,
was observed in the pools of the river, below the Blue-stone
ford, where it collects in matted beds, till a spate occurs, when
it is carried to the sea.

‘The fishers on the Whitadder maintain that, since this
plant has appeared in the river, the trout have been larger
and better fed, owing to the harbour it affords to water insects,
&c., otherwise it certainly is no friend to the fisherman. Pur-
suing our walk by the river banks, we passed on to Edington
Mill, where we crossed the river, and examined the precipi-
tous banks for specimens of petrified moss. The process of
petrifaction, constantly proceeding, may be thus described.
The water charged with calcareous matter, percolates through
the mosses fringing the rocks. The mosses acting as a filter,
retains the calcareous particles, and ultimately becomes a solid
mass. ‘This is so perfectly performed, that a botanist by ex-
amining the petrifaction, can identify the species of moss, so
petrified. It is found that Hypnum commutatum is the most
common variety so consolidated. The specimens of this fine

Anniversary Address. 165

moss, to be found here, are remarkably beautiful, both as to
colour and luxuriance and—if endowed with “a keen crypto-
gamic eye”—the fructification, which is rare, may occasionally
be detected, by the patient observer. The only other plant
worthy of botanical notice seen in our walk, was the Vicia
sylvatica, not yet in flower, which hung in festoons over the
precipitous rocks at Edington Mill. This is one of the finest
of our native plants, and Sir W. Scott writes describing its
beauties—

Its pale and azure pencilled flower
Should canopy Titania’s bower.’

“Several excellent sections of the Tuedian or lower carbo-
niferous group of rocks were examined, especially the sand-
stone quarry at Edington Mill which contains plants, ento-
mostraca and fish; and the bold cliff below Hutton Hall
where beds of sandstone, marly limestone, and shales with
veins of selenite (or crystallized sulphate of lime) furnish a
good type of this group of rocks.

The Rev. J. D. Clark gathered the Carpinus betulus, or
Hornbeam, in the White Hall woods, where, however, it has
been introduced by planting.

A few beetles were taken by Mr. Wm. Boyd, viz., Clivina
collaris, Byrrhus fasciates, Cryptohypnus quadripustulatus,
Mecinus semicylindricus and Quedius ruficollis. After dinner
he also showed to the club a good collection of Beetles from
Hetton ; and several specimens of Acmea testudinalis found
by him at Spittal, near Berwick.

Two excellent papers were read and listened to with great
interest ; one from Mr. John Stuart, F.A.S., Edinburgh, on
Chirnside, and the other on Hutton Hall, by Dr. Stuart.

The Rev. Mr. Green, of Wooler, and Dr. Alexander, of
Wooler, were elected members; and the Rev. Wm. Dodd, of
Chillingham, Mr. Robert Douglas, of Berwick, and Dr.
M‘Watt, of Dunse, were proposed.

This the first meeting of the year was felt by all to have
been pleasant and instructive; the day was favourable, the
scenery passed through was beautiful, and the several objects
visited gave rise to agreeable conversation and discussion.”

Lu

166 Anniversary Address.

Ellamford and Abbey St. Bathans, June 28th, 1860.

At this gathering I was able to bear a part and to enjoy a
long drive and subsequently a walk through a country al-
together new to me. The afternoon, however, was very
showery, though it ultimately cleared up and left us all in
cheerful mood, rewarding our perseverence by the most beau-
tiful lights of a declining sun over the fine landscape which
lay before us as we returned homeward to dinner at Dunse.
Of that social repast I was very much concerned not to be
able to take my share, nor to be forthcoming in my official
capacity, being obliged like my friend Mr. Dickson to take
some refreshment an hour earlier, in order to be able to catch
the train for Newcastle, on account of business quite beyond
my control.

To the Secretary and to Mr. Langlands the club owes the
following valuable memorials of the day’s proceedings :—

“‘Ellamford being situated among the Lammermuir Hills at
some distance from the railway, it was found necessary to
alter our ordinary arrangement, to enable the club within a
limited time to examine the district selected for the June
meeting. Accordingly it was agreed that the rendezvous for
breakfast should be Ellamford, but for dinner, Dunse. Not-
withstanding the difficulty of reaching the place of meeting
and the threatening state of the weather, there was a fair
muster of members at Dunse on the 28th of June. Some,
indeed, had arrived on the previous day, that they might be
ready for an early start for Ellamford ; and some too, in con-
sequence of there being no later train from Dunse than that
which leaves at 5 p.m., remained there till the following day.

There were present—the President, Messrs. Embleton,
Langlands, Home, Dickson, Pat. Dickson, Turnbull, F. R.
Wilson, Stevenson, Watson, Douglas, Macbeath, Sanderson,
Tate, and Dr. M‘Watt; and as visitors, the Rev. Mr. David-
son of Abbey St. Bathans, and Mr. Peat of Dunse.

Only five of the members, Mr. Embleton, Mr. Stevenson,
My. Turnbull, Mr. Langlands, and Mr. Wilson ventured as
far as Ellamford. Most of them, however, visited Abbey St.
Bathans and Edins Hall. Mr, Langlands has furnished the

Annwersary Address. 167
following notes of this route.

‘There is scarcely anything left at Abbey St. Bathans of
the ancient nunnery. Some years ago a part of a doorway
was to be seen within the burial ground, but all vestiges of
it have been removed. A small window still remains in the
eastern gable of the Kirk. It has been partly walled up to
hold a common window frame, above which two circular head-
ings may be seen; these have rested in the centre on a shaft
by which the window has been divided. Above them and
between them, there has been a circular opening which is now
filled up by masonry, and which has narrowly escaped being
made use of as a passage for the flue of the stove inside the.
- kirk. The wall is very thick and much splayed, evidently
showing that it has formed the ens¢de of the window, the
present kirk having been erected against the outside of the
wall.

‘Underneath the seat of one of the pews, close to the pulpit,
there is a carved monumental stone on which is represented
a recumbent female figure, the head-dress indicating that she
had been an Abbess or Nun. It was found built into the
north wall of the kirk, and was removed to its present position
a few years ago, where it is entirely safe from damage, but
cannot be seen. A drawing of it might-very properly accom-
pany our transactions, for the sake of preserving and making
known an illustration of ancient dress.

‘Edins Hall, which is about a mile from Abbey St. Bathans,
on the north-east side of Cockburn’s Law, has been accurately
described in the transactions of the club for 1850, by the late
Mr. James Turnbull. It is a very interesting place, and evi-
dently of very remote antiquity, if not one of the most ancient
edifices in the kingdom, and probably belongs to the same
¢ge as the numerous camps which are found throughout this
district. It is very similar and bears a strong resemblance to
the burghs of Orkney and Shetland, as may be seen by a
comparison of the ground plan with those of the burghs, which
are contained in Barry’s Orkney and Hibbert’s Shetland. It
is reasonable therefore to assume, that its antiquity is very
much higher than that which popular tradition has assigned

168 Anniversary Address.

to it, as a palace of King Edwin, who reigned in Northum-
berland in 617 to 633. The dilapidations and decay of this
singular edifice, which Mr. Turnbull lamented ten years ago,
still goes on, and have obliterated some of the distinctive
features, which were then easily discernible. Is it not possible
that something might be done to preserve it from further
injury ¢

‘Our party proceeded to Dunse by the banks of the Whit-
adder ; the enjoyment of the beautiful scenery being greatly
enhanced by the opportunity afforded for studying the inter-
esting sections of the geology of the district, under the in-
structive guidance of Mr. Stevenson. The sections about
Cockburn Mill, where the junction of the silurian and old red
sandstone series is to be seen, and the green stone dyke cross-
ing the river above the Mill, are especially interesting. We
hope that Mr. Stevenson will, ere long, favour us with a paper
on the geology of Berwickshire, a district which he has so
thoroughly examined.’

“Though I had reached Dunse on the preceding evening
I was scared by the weather from accompanying Mr. Stevenson
to Ellamford, and I contented myself with a solitary ramble
up the Whitadder, commencing my examination of the rocks
a little above Broomhouse. A considerable time I spent on
a bold section at Cannebs, where I found Modiole, Entomos-
traca and Fish, characteristic of the Tuedian or lower group
of carboniferous rocks, which extend up the river as far as
Preston Bridge. Afterwards, I visited the old red sandstone
of Preston Haugh, where Mr. Stevenson discovered Holopty-
chius Nobilissimus, a characteristic fish of the old red sand-
stone, and I thence proceeded to Cockburn Mill where there
are interesting junctions of the greywacke and old red sand-
stone, as well as intruded igneous rocks.

No plants, save common species, were observed ; but the
Geranium pratense attracted attention as it grew in great
beauty and profusion on the banks of the river.

Several members in the evening visited Dunse Castle,
and strolled over the beautiful grounds in the midst of which
it is placed, and admired especially the noble avenue of Lime

Annwersary Address. 169

trees. Near to the castle is the Hen-poo, a fine sheet of
water, and while observing the Anacharis Alsinastrum grow-
ing there in abundance, they had a vivid reminiscence of the
founder of the club, the late Dr. Johnston, for it was in this
pool or lough that, in 1842, he first discovered this plant.

A visit also was paid to Dunse Law, a round hill about
700 feet above the sea level, overlooking the town and com-
manding an extensive view over Berwickshire and into Nor-
thumberland. It has been formed by the protrusion of basalt
through the old red sandstone. The summit is a plain of
about 30 acres in extent; and here are the remains of the
Covenanter’s camp which was occupied by a Scottish army
‘under Lesley, in 1640; but other and older defensive remains
are traceable, which indicate that the hill has been crested
by a fortlet, the work of the early inhabitants of the district.

The scattered parties were re-united when the dinner
hour—six o’clock in the evening—arrived. After dinner, the
members proposed at last meeting were elected, and the Rey.
John Brook of Houghton Shiffnal, Mr. Geo. Peat of Dunse,
and Mr. Wm. Kell of Gateshead, were severally proposed
and seconded.

An able and elaborate paper was read by Mr. Turnbull
on Abbey St. Bathans; and some notes on the distribution
of Acmea testudinalis by Mr. Tate.”

I will only add that, in my opinion the club might venture
without any risk of intruding disagreeably or unwarrantably
upon the territorial feelings of a proprietor, to request Mr.
Langlands in the name of the club, and as its recent president,
to write to the owner of the estate on which Edins Hall is
situated, to apprize him that dilapidations of which he is
probably not aware are going on, by which that most precious
relic of ancient native masonry and design, perfectly unique
in this part of Britain, is in great danger of being irretrievably
impaired. I cannot entertain a doubt that such a representa-
tion conveyed in terms such as our late President would not
fail to employ, would be favourably received by any gentleman
so appealed to, and that measures would be taken to surround
the structure with some description of fence of an appropriate

170 Anniversary Address.

and efficient character. Nothing but the necessity of reaching
Newcastle that night, would have prevented me from accom-
panying Mr. Langlands to examine this, the great attraction
within our beat.

Ford Meeting, July 26th, 1860.

We now come to the memoranda of a charming day’s oc-
cupation, in a country of great natural fertility, and of a con-
formation so simple yet so grand and imposing, that well it
merits overhead a warm summer’s sky such as we then enjoyed,
diversified by bold masses of cloud, throwing their occasional
shadows over portions of the noble valley, or giving new
character every half-hour to the long wave-like sweeps of old
Cheviot and his kindred heights of porphyry. These hills
have their own’ peculiar charm as much as any under the
sun, and to those whose infancy has been passed within sight
of them, their simple but severe and decided outline, is never
regarded without mingled love and veneration, from however
great a distance. As I am about to draw no less largely
upon the Secretary than heretofore, in regard to our peregri-
nations after leaving the hospitable breakfast table, and as I
have received from Mr. Frederick Wilson a valuable account
of Ford Castle, of the Church of Ford, and of the mortuary
Church at Etal, as also an instructive paper embracing the
same and other objects from Mr. Dickson, I feel that some-
thing by way of original contribution ought to be offered by
myself. Whilst we are contemplating Cheviot from so advan-
tageous a position as this presented by Ford, I will venture
to lay before the club some inquiries into the probable ety-
mology of a name so familiar to us. If we proceed in such
an inquiry cautiously and inductively, after the examples of
Camden and George Chalmers, when engaged in similar re-
searches, we shall perhaps not go very far astray.

It is a disadvantage that no similar word occurs on either
side of the border in connection with our moorland summits ;
for there is no greater aid in etymology than the light which
words of similar character often throw upon each other.

To make the best, then, of a difficult and apparently isola-
ted question, let us approach old Cheviot with all diffidence,

Anniversary Address. t71

and see whether he will speak for himself in any intelligible
way, if we question him in the best Cambro-British we can
muster. Let us take as our guide, Owen Pugh, the learned
author of a very copious Welsh lexicon and thesaurus ; con-
sulting also Zeuge, the eminent German elucidator of the
Celtic tongues, in his great work the ‘ Grammatica Celtica.”’
Yet before any one can make use of even the best philological
works for a purpose of this kind, his ear must have some
familiarity with the language, and he should have some prac-
tical notion of its character drawn from his own experience.
All I can say is that, having at an early period of life taken
considerable pains to understand the principles of the Welsh
language, and to be able to pronounce it with tolerable accu-
racy, I was in a short time so much captivated by the won-
derful beauty of its structure and the inherent poetry of its
composite expression descriptive of natural objects, that during
a tour in North Wales, the nomenclature of the natural fea-
tures of the country gave me, if possible, more delight than
its charming mountain scenery.

With these moderate means of forming a correct judgement,
let me come to close quarters with Cheviot.

In the first place, then, is there any element in Cambrian
nomenclature which can throw light upon the name? For it
was undoubtedly imposed upon our border mountain by a
Cymro-British race of men, speaking a language not essen-
tially differing from that now heard in the principality, as
exhibited in its older written forms.

Even as we enter within that most interesting territory by
way of the vale of Langollen, there rises before us a grand
mountain range called Chefn Uchaf. Now Chefn signifies
a ridge, and Uchaf lofty. If we turn to Owen Pugh in his
admirable thesaurus of the language, we find “‘ Chefn, subst.
masc., plural Chefnaw; the back, the upper side, a ridge:
as Cefn a dir, a ridge of land ; a long extended mountain.”

In South Wales again, with a slight dialectic difference of
spelling, we find that the remains of Llewellyn lie in the
earth at Cefn y bedd, the “ridge of the grave;” his body
having been carried to higher ground from Cuum Llewellyn,

172 Anniwersary Address.

where he was slain, the comb or vale of Llewellyn.

It must here be noted that the c in Welsh though properly
having the force of £, yet before e is apt to slide into its softer
sound of ch English; moreover that f has the power of our
English v, unless when doubled. Chefn therefore readily
becomes Cheven. The plural formation is Chefnau, pro-
nounced nearly Cevnai, ridges.

I do not at all apprehend that this etymology of the first
syllable of Cheviot will be rejected by any Celtic scholar,
although I have not the slightest pretension to such a title.
My fear is only, that in one or other of the many antiquarian
or topographical works and treatises that are unknown to me,
the same etymon may have been much better demonstrated,
so that I may be wasting the hearer’s or reader’s time. What
concerns us next, is to give, if we can, any satisfactory account
of the concluding syllable, of.

It is hardly necessary to mention that in Celtic composite
words or names, it is the latter member which modifies or
describes the former. Thus, in Welsh, Denas is castle and
Bran is crow or daw, and Dinas Bran, (castle-crow,) cor-
responds to crow-castle in English. Moel is mountain, hebog
hawk; and Moel Hebog is the appellation of one of the
highest hills in the country. Crib, a crest-like summit ; Crib
goch, Redcliff. Such being the well-known character of
British descriptive names, examples of which might be mul-
tiplied to a great extent, we have to consider whether there
is any noun or adjective in the copious Cambro-British
vocabulary which might naturally suggest itself as descriptive
of our Northumbrian heights, when brought into composition
with Cefn. That which I am about to mention is only from
conjecture, and may be set aside in case of a better claim being
presented for another, but meanwhile I think there is some
likelihood that od, snow, may have been the element in ques-
tion. As this is a point which Celtic scholars may hereafter
reduce almost to certainty on evidence not now forthcoming,
it is right to mention that another element had presented it-
self to my mind previously, which on account of the various
Saxon English names of localities among the Cheviots, derived

Anniversary Address. 173

from the Red-deer, ought not to be left out of consideration.
This word is hydd, (pronounced hudth,) the Hart or Red-
deer; from which native species we have the well-known
designations of Hartlaw, Hartside, Hindhope, Deer-bush-hill,
Darden, &c. To show the honour in which it was held among
our British ancestors, I will venture to insert the following
beautiful ancient proverbs from Owen Pugh.

*< Addug yr hydd i’r maes mawr:”
“The longing of the Hart is for the open wild.”

*“‘ Nid boneddig ond hydd.”
“‘ Nothing is so noble as the Hart.”

But leaving this word in the background, there does seem
to me to be a reasonable presumption that “ Cheviot,” in the
old British tongue, was equivalent to “‘Snow-fell,”’ or “Snow-
fells.” —

Let us resume the Secretary’s notes.

“Heavy and long-continued rains had fallen during the
month of July, but fortunately the club enjoyed a rainless
and pleasant day, when they met at Ford on the 26th of that
month. A large party assembled at breakfast, and partook
of the hospitality of the Rev. Thos. Knight, one of the oldest
members, who was president of the club in 1839. A good
meeting might have been expected, as the district around
abounds in objects of interest; there are the quarries and pits
with their fossils, illustrating the lower beds of the mountain
limestone, and there are the sections down the Till belonging
to the Tuedian group of the carboniferous system ; the Horse
Bog yields the Myrica Gale and other plants; the camps on
Broomridge and other hills, and the barrows near to them
give memorials of the earlier inhabitants of the district ; there
is the inscribed rock at Rowting Linn with its unsolved
mystery ; and there are the castles and churches of Ford and
Etal, and the battle-field of Flodden so fatal, in 1514, to
Scotland. The variety of objects courting examination caused
the club to divide itself into two parties.

One party, led by Mr. Wm. Boyd, took the route to Rowting
Linn, where the Osmunda regalis was discovered by the late

M

174 Anmversary Address.

Mr. Mitchell, one of the members; but not a single plant
could be seen by the party; and it is to be regretted, that
this noble fern appears to be entirely extirpated in this pic-
turesque locality. The ruthless manner in which plant-
fanciers, and even some botanists pounce upon rare plants,
especially ferns, tends to destroy some of our choicest floral
treasures. From this cause, the Asplenium septentrionale is
becoming scarce on Kyloe Craggs; indeed most of the acces-
sible specimens have been carried off; fortunately, however,
several plants remain in the higher cliffs of this basaltic range.
Botanists imbued with proper feeling, rather than enrich their
Herbariums at the risk of extirpating rare plants, will leave
them ‘ to bloom on their ain native braes.’

The party saw the waterfall to advantage, for the burn,
swollen with the late rains, poured over the cliff, in an un-
broken sheet, into the Linn below. After viewing the mys-
terious written rock they wended their way back to Ford, but
failed to notice any plants or animals, but what are common.
The Rev. J. Baird, however, on his way to the meeting dis-
covered Silene noctiflora, in great abundance, in the sandy
fields through which the road passes between the Red Scaur
Bridge and the Fentons.

A larger party, under the guidance of the Rev. Delaval
Knight, proceeded to Ford Church and Castle and thence to
Etal.

After leaving Etal Castle, the party were ferried across
the Till and strolled onward to Brankston, enjoying the fine-
ness of the day and beguiling the time by keen, though
friendly, discussions on Darwin’s new work on the origin of
species, on the succession of rocks along the borders, on the
primeval relics of man, and on the wonderful history of the
formation of coal. The tenor of our thoughts was changed
on our arrival at Brankston, where we were hospitably enter-
tained by the Rev. Robert Jones, from whom we received full
and accurate information respecting the site of the battle of
Flodden. Mr. Jones now became our guide. For a short
time we turned aside to see the little church of Brankston, a
greater portion of which was not long ago rebuilt. Most of

Annwersary Address. 175

our northern churches, in secluded places, contain relics of
Norman and early Gothic architecture; and here we found
the pointed chancel arch with its flat mouldings, the cushioned
capitals, and zigzag or flat toothed ornaments, carrying us
back to the transitional period when the massive Norman was
passing into the lighter early English style.

The party thence proceeded across Brankston ridge to
Flodden Hill, and as we went along Mr. Jones pointed out
the camp of the Scottish army, the route of the English army
under Surrey, and the ground whereon the great struggle
took place which decided the fate of the day. On the summit
_of the hill we found rampiers and ditches of an ancient Celtic
camp, so that the Scots occupied ground, which had long
before been fortified by another race.

From Flodden Hill the party hastened back to Ford in
time for dinner, at which there were present—the President,
Messrs. Langlands, Home, Dickson, M. Culley, Geo. Culley,
F. R. Wilson, Wm. Boyd, Rea, Dand, Clay, Macbeath, Tate,
the Rev. J. Dixon Clark, Thomas Knight, Delaval Knight,
Green, John Baird, F. Simpson, W. Dodd; and as visitors,
the Rev. Robert Jones, Mr. Jones, Mr. Carr, and Mr. Lang-
lands. }

After dinner, the members proposed at last meeting were
elected, and Mr. Thomas Brodie of Ford, the Rev. John
Irwin of Berwick, and Mr. John Liddell were respectively
proposed and seconded.

Two papers were read, one from Mr. Embleton containing
additions to the Zoology of Berwickshire, the other by the
President on the long heel of the lark.

The Rev. Robert Jones of Brankston, was also elected a
member; and, at the request of the club we hope to be
favoured, by him, with a paper on the battle of Flodden Field.

Beautiful drawings of Saxon and Norman remains at Nor-
ham, executed by Mr. Grete, one of our members, were pre-
sented to the club by Mr. Home, and it was agreed they
should be lithographed for our transactions.”

Mr. F. R. Wilson’s notes :—
“The parishes of Ford and Etal are especially rich in an

176 Annwersary Address.

cient and modern works of architectural interest. They are
moreover remarkable for the fate they shared before the mem-
orable battle of Flodden, when King James IV. of Scotland
laid siege to their castles and reduced them to ruins. Ford
Castle, of which but three strong towers were left standing,
was subsequently rebuilt and re-inhabited ; but the Castle at
Etal was then deserted and has remained so ever since.
Odinel de Ford, held Ford with other estates, as one knight’s
fee under the barony of Muschamp, in the reign of Hen. III.
His daughter Mary married William Heron, Baron of Hades-
don, whose grandson, Sir William Heron obtained a license
to crenelate Ford in 1339. The castle was still in the posses-
sion of the Heron Family when besieged and burnt by the
Scottish King. Repairs must have been set on foot 1mme-
diately after this catastrophe, for in a survey made in 1542,
Ford is described as being partially restored. A century
since, the present structure was erected, with all the faults of
style the artists of that period perpetrated. Some of these,
as for instance, the portcullis midway down the picture gallery,
have been removed; but enough remains to show that the
decorations were of an identical character to those lately dis-
placed at Alnwick Castle. Two of the ancient towers men-
tioned as having survived the conflagration have been incor-
porated with the modern building. At the summit of one of
them is a chamber traditionally supposed to have been occu-
pied by King James on the eve preceding the fatal fight.
When we arrive at Ford, first we come upon the church,
then the castle, and then the village. The whole scene is so
pleasant to behold and so suggestive to think about, that we
do not know which to admire most. The village so neatly
trimmed, so green with its turf banks, so cheerful with its
red pantiled cottages, might be in the centre of a gentleman’s
park instead of on the highway, all is in such careful order.
The pretty post-office almost hid with climbing roses and
evergreens, is at the end of the village ; and on the day of the
club meeting a most commodious school-house was in progress
of erection to complete the picturesqueness of the place.
Time has dealt tenderly with Ford Church, and modern

Annwersary Address. wire

days have used it well. The unusual-shaped gabled bell
turret, with open arches for three bells, looks massy and grey
over the tree tops, and tells us solemnly, “I’ve seen five
hundred years pass by.” Some parts of the edifice are not
so ancient, but the additions have been made so judiciously
that we cannot but approve and admire. There are north
and south aisles to the nave, and an unusually long and fine
chancel. The fenestration is beautifully managed ; slender
lancet windows light the aisles and west end of nave, all
filled with memorial stained glass; while a large window of
the decorated period of gothic art lights the east end. A most
refined taste has presided over all the arrangements, which,
either in detail or as a whole, are worthy of all praise. A
mosaic reredos and the tesselated pavement of the chancel
are both subsidiary in colour to the glowing hues of the stained
glass; and the low-backed seats, pulpit, lectern furnished
with its costly brass bound book of gospels, all unite in pro-
ducing one uniform tone of fitness through the edifice. At
the east end of the south aisle is a stone-coped tomb covering
the remains of the late Lord Frederick Fitzclarence ; and a
white silk pall embroidered with a red cross covers the resting
place of his daughter the late Miss Augusta Fitzclarence.

The remains of the Castle at Etal are considerable and of
great archeological interest. The great entrance-gateway
appears to have been of the same defensive form as the bar-
bacan existing at Alnwick Castle. An outer drawbridge
conducted to an archway with a portcullis entering into a
small open court-yard or trap surrounded by walls on four
sides, from the top of which the garrison could assault the
enemy. ‘This portion of the barbacan at Etal is demolished ;
the inner gateway-tower, however, remains, and though roof-
less and floorless is in good preservation. This part differs
from the entrance-towers of Alnwick Castle, in having had a
very handsome chamber immediately above the groined arch-
way lighted by handsome mullioned and traceried windows :
one of these exists in the west wall and a similar one in the
east wall, together with a carved armorial panel.

The ruins of a colossal kind of keep tower exist, covered

178 Annwersary Address.

with ivy, on the verge of a steep bank overlooking the river
Till, in another part of the grounds north-west of the barba-
can. This tower has been strongly groined on the ground-
floor and has had several stories of rooms above. The fire-
places pleasantly recessed, and traceried windows, and tur-
reted staircases are remaining, and huge oak beams traversing
not only the breadth of the rooms but passing superfluously
through the whole of the very thick walls are still ev sctw,
denoting the exact positions of the floors; and the whole of
the arrangements are sufficiently complete and perfect to show
that this portion of the castle has been occupied by no mean
personages. At present whole colonies of pigeons and jack-
daws, together with ivy and climbing boys combine most
effectually to destroy these very interesting and instructive
remains.

Etal was held by Robert de Manners as half a knight’s fee,
under the barony of Muschamp in the 13th of Hen. II., and
continued to be so for some generations, by his descendants.
Sir Robert Manners obtained a license to crenelate Etal in
1341 from Edward ITI.

Etal village is one wide street of thatched cottages, with
well stocked gardens before each house, and climbing plants
creeping up most of them and festooning under the eaves.
The castle is situated at one end of the village: the hall at
the other. The new chapel is built in the grounds of the
hall in sight of the village. Itis a mortuary chapel; and con-
sists of a nave with south aisle and a chancel. The nave is
fitted up with oaken benches for the accommodation of the
villagers, while the aisle has been reserved for the use of the
founder—Lady Frederick Fitzclarence. The chancel and
sanctuary are richly decorated with gold and colour. The east
end of the mortuary aisle is enriched with a circular window
in the gable, filled with stained glass, executed by Messrs.
Clayton & Bell of London, which casts rich tints upon the
gaping vaults below. Seats in the porch invite the weary to
rest before entering the sacred structure, and inner doors of
light brass wire admit of the outer doors being left open for
a free circulation of air without danger of desecration.”

Annwersary Address. 179

Mr. Wm. Dickson’s notes :—
“ Other parties having described the battle-field of Flodden,
where
‘‘ Shivered was fair Scotia’s spear
And shattered was her shield,”
Mr. Knight, Mr. Baird, and myself confined our walk to a
visit to Etal.

The most attractive object is the Mortuary Chapel, a work
of affection and piety.

The Right Hon. The Lady Augusta Fitzclarence of Ktal
and Clarencedale, widow of the late Right Hon. Lord Fred-
erick Fitzclarence, in the year 1859, built and endowed for
the accommodation of a portion of the inhabitants of the
parish of Ford, a chapel situate in the manor of Etal, in
memory of her late husband and their only child, and which
has been completed and consecrated by the name of “ The
Chapel of the Blessed Virgin Mary.” The patronage is
vested in Lady Augusta and her heirs. The chapel is about
80 feet long and seated for 80 persons, of which 40 are free.
There is a south chapel adjoining the principal one, and
which, in fact, forms part of it. The architecture both within
and without is remarkable for its beauty and strict attention
to details, the inside is rich, the walls smooth as velvet, and
the roof radiant with gold and colours. This little chapel
is situate near the public highway on the right hand side of
the drive leading from the village to the hall.

The architect was William Rutherford of Adam Street,
Adelphi, London. After taking leave of the chapel, we next
proceeded a short way along the road northwards, and cross-
ing a rich grassy pasture, towards the river Till, we entered
the long drive made by the late Lord Frederick Fitzclarence
along its banks, cut out of the slopes and through the wood-
land glades. The drive is continued a long way down the
river, by the romantic rocks of Tipthoe and Tindal House,
now called Clarence Dale.

As you enter the woods, and between the drive and the
river, is the site of St. Mary’s Chantry or Chapel. The foun-
dations lie exposed, so that the site is well developed. There

180 Annwersary Address.

are foot paths leading to it, and piety has placed a stone cross
in the moss-grown chancel. Close adjoining to it, on the
outside of the building, is a cool and copious spring called
St. Mary’s Well, and known by that name to the inhabitants
long before these ruins were disinterred. Among those ancient
records, the returns to the writs of ad guod damnun, I am told,
that this foundation is mentioned as the chantry of St. Mary,
and that the jurors say that it would not be to the damage of
our Lord the King, or any of his subjects if this chantry was
to be founded. It has been of small dimensions—judging by
the eye about 15ft. by 10ft. It is a curious place to fix upon,
and I can hardly imagine it would have been so placed, unless
to commemorate the spot where some celebrated warrior died,
or where some devotee had escaped death, probably a watery
grave, in the deep part of the river adjoining, called the pool;
upon this, however, it is needless to speculate.

From thence we proceeded a little way along the walk
through the woods by the side of the river, above the pool,
admiring its sylvan beauties at every step. Our time was too
limited to extend our walk to Tindal House and Tipthoe, where
the scenery consists of high crags and scaurs ; we returned by
the river side and Etal Mill and so on to the old ruinous
castle of Etal. The present state of the building shews it to
have been a place of some importance in olden Border warfare.

The entrance to the castle is nearly entire, with its port-
cullis and warder’s lodges on each side, and above the gate-
way are the arms of “ Manners”’ on a stone shield with crest
above it. The castle wall is entire along the south side; on
the west side the wall is entirely removed, but the keep itself,
on the north-west angle shews the height and accommodation
it contained. The vault under the surface-level of the ground
consisted of a vault with ribbed arch-roof; above have been
four sets of floors, each now in their decay showing doorways,
fire-places, hobs where beams have been inserted to support
each floor, and there has been access to them by a circular
stair, the ruins of which still exist. This interesting erection
wants a little underbuilding to prevent the whole toppling
down some day, and perhaps the present noble owner would

Anniversary Address. 181

give directions. From the donjon-keep along the north and
east sides as far as the entrance before-mentioned, the walls
are gone, and the smooth cropped grass shews the castle-green.

Perhaps hereafter, the debris of the old walls under this
turf may be removed and the turf relaid, as has been done at
Warkworth with good effect.

This castle was built by Robert de Manners in the 15th
year of King Edward III., as appears by the patent rolls,
part 1. m. 15.”

I regret that none of the excursions of the year have taken
us within reach of Beanley and Titlington Hill. Had they
done so, I would have brought under observation some in-
‘stances of a very remarkable conformation of the moorland
surface on certain declivities. The subsoil, consisting for the
most part of drift, has been deeply furrowed into a series of
nearly parallel channels, accompanied, perhaps, by some slight
upgathering of the intervening ridges or balks. These last
are often upon the scale of the old hedgemounds of the north
of England, so that a man standing in the channel or furrow
cannot see over the balks on either side of him; and some-
times this scale is much exceeded.

The whole is obviously the work of some ancient natural
agency well worthy of our study.

The general course of this deep disturbance of the subsoil
is down the slope of the hill, but subject to curvatures.

Although something is to be learnt from observing the
manner in which our deeper deposits of peat are apt to open
in fissures, which occasionally show a similar sort of parallel-
ism; and more still from the small rain-channels formed upon
the newly-made slopes of a railway-cutting ; still objections,
which appear insuperable, stand in the way, if we attempt to
account for the phenomena in question, on the sole hypothesis
of an extensive ancient development of peat; and especially,
there is often no considerable thickness of vegetable soil, but
rather a scantiness. Still less can rain, however abundant,
have been the cause, through the formation of rain-channels
in sinuous parallelism, is instructive. More so still are the
small channels made on a steep slope of the sea-sands, when

Mm

182 Anniversary Address.

the tide is ebbing, and the water left in a bank of shingle just
above the slope, is finding its way out, by percolating through
the sand. Here we have an accumulation above, of water
sufficient to work an effect which mere rain from heaven could
not accomplish.

I hope hereafter to have opportunities of putting the ques-
tion to abler investigators than myself, whether an accumu-
lation was not necessary on the lands above, before water,
flowing down the slope, could produce such effects as we wit-
ness. in the furrowing of various hill sides. But the confor-
mation of the moorlands precludes all idea of a lake.

To the best of my judgment we are irresistibly led to the
hypothesis of deep snow-fields, on the tablelands and heights
immediately over the localities where the appearances are
found; and of heavy snow-drifts, in places, which continued
to discharge water copiously through long periods in summer ;
and all this pointing, probably, to a subarctic climate. The
theory of morains is by no means applicable here. Provision-
ally, I would venture to call these excavations Thaw-furrows.
Commencing gradually and upon a minute scale at first, all
the features rapidly enlarge as they descend to a certain point,
when they again diminish, either in magnitude or in regu-
larity, or both; until they disappear on the lower skirts of the
hill, or at its bottom.

From the aspect of the northerly slope of Simonside Hill,
above Tosson, as seen from Snitter and Thropton, I believe
there must be a very remarkable example of Thaw-furrows
there. I have, indeed, for five or six years past, been in the
habit of pointing out these striking appearances, nearer home,
to my friends, and of trying to understand them. Nay, often
have I spoken of reading some notices upon them before our
club.

So long ago as the year 1830, certain deep parallel channels
in the subsoil, in the upper part of Ravensworth Wood, struck
me, covered as they were by trees, as being very singular and
worthy of examination. They are on lofty ground, on the
northern declivity of the fell near Pennyfine, with its extensive
table-land, probably 700 feet above the sea. The plough and

Anmversary Address. 183

pick-axe must have erased thousands of these channels on the
skirts of all our higher valleys; let us study those where the
heather, bent, and bracken have never been disturbed, while
they yet remain to us.

Gentlemen, our club has added eleven members to its list
since the last anniversary address was delivered; and we
cannot wish better to those young members than that they
may derive the pure and exhilarating refreshment of mind and
body, which we have done, from the study of God’s works
in an inquiring but humble spirit; and from contemplating
the remotely ancient as well as the medizval works of the
races of men who have peopled and enjoyed this fair and
fertile land before us. The piety of some, and the patriotism
of the rudest, may afford us useful lessons even now, if we do
but read them.

One painful duty remains to be fulfilled by the President
of the year, and one that I well know has been anticipated
by the feelings and expectation of every member present.
We have lately lost one of the oldest members of our circle,
Mr. John Donaldson Selby, a member whom we all esteemed
and valued, and to whom we have been indebted for the
active support so important to such a society as ours. In our
Secretary’s own words, “Mr. Donaldson Selby was elected
one of our members so long ago as May 6, 1835; he was
President in 1848, when he gave the usual address ; he con-
tributed papers on meteorology in 1847 and 1848, and another
on ancient buildings and on Saxon coins discovered on Holy
Island in 1845.” ‘Thus, indeed, did our deceased and lamented
friend stand true, even in his connection with our society, to
the general character of his life-—that of a man always use-
fully and conscientiously employed and always in earnest.

184

CHIRNSIDE.
By Joun Stuart, F.S.A., Edinburgh.

Before the great start which agricultural improvement took
in the Lothians in the early part of last century, there re-
mained many evidences of early British possession which are
not now to be seen. Of these the sepulchral cairns which
seem to have been numerous in this district may be referred.
to. In the end of last century the vestige remained of a large
cairn, which had stood on the eastern and highest summit of
the hill upon the side of which the village of Chirnside stands,
and two cairns were placed on Edington Hill, which, with a
small interval, is a continuation of the same ridge. From one
of these cairns a cist was taken and removed to a gentleman’s
place in the neighbourhood. It is recorded that near these
cairns there might have been seen, till within the last 40 or
50 years, the remains of a British encampment.

From the most conspicuous cairn referred to, it is said that
the parish takes its name. But, however this may be, we find
very early notices of the district among the Coldingham char-
ters, printed by Dr. Raine in the appendix of his valuable
work on the history of North Durham. Under the name of
a “‘mansio,” Chirnside was given by King Edgar to the monks
of Durham, and this suggests the thought that parishes had
not as yet become one of the fixed institutions of Scotland,
and also some of the circumstances from which these divisions
took their origin. In the time of Bede, it is plain that the
christianizing of the country was left mostly to the hands of
the clergy in monasteries, who scattered themselves over the
country, in various circuits, to perform the offices of religion,
but returned to the monastery as head quarters. Still, the
want of a permanent centre in the remote districts must have
been severely felt, and in Bede’s letter to Archbishop Egbert
he urges him to ordain a number of priests who should visit
every village preaching the word of God, consecrating the
heavenly mysteries and administering the sacrament of baptism
as often as possible. ‘This arrangement would naturally soon
be developed into a system of settled clergy, with certain dis-
tricts allotted to their charge, and it appears from the enact-
ments of a provincial council held in 747, that the collegiate
and conventual bodies had been induced to erect on their lands
churches which were served by priests under the superiors of
those bodies, and that moreover the lands of the lay proprietors

Mr. Stuart on Chirnside. 185

had been divided into districts by the bishops, and committed
by them to the pastoral care of certain priests*. It was not
long before the existence of a church on the lands of a pro-
prietor became a necessary qualification for elevation to the
rank of thanet. The rights which ensued on the apportion-
ment of districts or parishes to a separate priest, were soon
recognized and enforced, for we find among the Anglo-Saxon
Ecclesiastical Institutes an injunction, that no mass priest
should entice any man from the parish of another church to
his church, nor instruct any one from another priest’s district
to attend his church, and give him their tithe and the dues
which they ought to give to the othert. In Ireland the mon-
astic system prevailed till the twelfth century, when, for the
first time, the division of the country into ecclesiastical districts
‘took place. It is probable that the monastic system prevailed
longer in Scotland than it did in England. We find, however,
cases of parochial arrangements in the time of David I., as in
that of Eccles where the rights of the parish church in the
matter of teinds and its cemetery are recognized.||

An instructive example of the origin of a parish is afforded
by a deed of Thor Longus, one of the followers of King Edgar,
from whom he had received Ednaham—a desert. Which
desert, he goes on to say, he had cultivated and peopled, and
raised a church from the foundation in honour of St. Cuthbert,
and which church with one carrucate of land he now bestows
on the monks of St. Cuthbert§. This accounts for the parish
of Ednam in Roxburghshire, which probably coincides in ex-
tent with the land originally granted by King Edgar to Thor
Longus.

The names of several parishes in Scotland are derived from
the early holders of the manors. Thus, Wiston in Lanark-
shire is the town of Wice or Withice, whose grant to the monks
of Kelso of the church of his town or manor was confirmed
by King Malcolm the maiden, in 1159. The adjoining parish
of Symington is the town of Simon Locchard, and “the church
of Symon Loccard’s town” was also confirmed to the monks
of Kelso by the same monarch between the years 1189 and
1199, Thankerton is the town of Thomas Tancard, as Coving-
ton probably is the “ villa Colbani’’—one of the followers of
St. David.

* Lingard’s Hist. and Antiquities of the Anglo Saxon Church, Vol. I. p.p.
157-8. London, 1845.

+ Ib. p. 159.

{ Thorpe’s Ancient Laws and Institutes of England, Vol. II. p. 411.
|| Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, Vol. I. p. 47.
§ North Durham Appendix, p. 38.

186 Mr. Stuart on Chirnside,

In the same way in England, we read in “ Notices of the
Domesday Book for Wiltshire’ that “some of the parishes
of the country of which there are more than one of the same
name, owe their distinctive appellation to the proprietor of
the manor recorded in the Domesday Book; thus there are
two parishes of Fonthill, the one known as Fonthill Bishops,
and the other Fonthill Giffards. Now in Domesday we have
two manors of the same name, one of which was held by the
Bishop of Winchester, who is still the patron of the living,
and the other by Berenger Gifard. Again there are two
parishes of Cannings Bishops and All-Cannings; and in the
Domesday Book there are two manors called Caninge, one of
which was held by the Bishop of Winchester, and the other
by the nuns of Winchester.” The same writer remarks “The
greater portion of the present parishes of the county derive
their names from the ancient manors mentioned in Domesday ;
but in several instances the manors have become divided for
parochial purposes, when only one division has retained the
manorial appellation, whilst in other instances several parishes
comprise two or more of the ancient manors*,” and a careful
examination of the Domesday Book for Hampshire and Wilt-
shire, did not furnish this writer with a single mention of the
word “ parish” or any expression which would lead him to
suppose that such a division then existed. “The churches
which are mentioned, most of which I doubt not are the pre-
sent parish churches, are in Domesday spoken of as belonging
to the several manors in which they were situated.”

What is precisely meant by the word “ mansio” it may be
difficult to determine, but it seems to denote a district with a
settlement in it and to be equivalent to a manor. ‘The erec-
tion of a church in the “ mansio” of Chirnside, which probably
followed at no distant period after the grant of it, would soon
confer parochial rights and require parochial boundaries. It
has been remarked in Sir John Sinclair’s statistical account
of the parish of Chirnside that, “ before the barony of Chirn-
side was divided among the heritors in consequence of a decree
pronounced by the Court of Session in 1740, it is to be ob-
served that there were no outfield farms, excepting those be-
longing to the three mills in the parish. The village, like
others in the country, comprehended all the houses and cot-
tages appertaining to the several proprietors, great and small.
Adjacent to the mansion house of some of the farms, there
was what was called the mains farms, or that of his domain

* Proceedings of the Archeological Institute at Salisbury, 1849, p.p. 177-8.
+ Statistical Account, Vol. XIV. p. 47. Edinburgh, 1795.

Mr. Stuart on Chirnside. 187

or household. Hence, as the land was in time parcelled out
into several farms, so, many of them, distinguished only by
their position in different quarters, are known here and in
other parishes by the common designation of mainses.” This
last word may be the modern rendering of the word “mansio,”
so that at the date of Edgar’s grant, there may have only been
one prominent and central settlement in the district contained
in the grant, and from which it was designated*. Part of the
ancient church may yet be traced in the present parish kirk,
the western doorway of which is in the Norman style.

The manor was held of the monks of Coldingham during
the 12th and 13th centuries, by the Earls of Dunbar. It
afterwards formed part of the Home property, but now belongs
to Sir Hall.

In the church is a square tablet bearing the date 1572, on
which are carved the words “ Helpe the Pvr.” Like many
Border churches, that of Chirnside had formerly a defensive
tower erected near its west end. Its roof was vaulted, in
which respect it differed from others in the district, which
seem to have been thatched, till nearly the end of last century ;
near the western door hang a few links of the chain to which
the jougs had in old times been attached.

In the ancient taxatio of the churches in the See of St.
Andrews, Ecclesia de Chirnesyd is taxed at 50 merks; and in
Bagimonts roll, rectoria de Chirnside is assessed at £4.

In the volume printed by Dr. Raine for the Surtees’ Society,
illustrative of the history of Coldingham, there are preserved
some curious records of the properties of the monks of Cold-
ingham, illustrative of the early social condition of this part
of the country. It is entitled “ Rentale Antiquum de reddi-
tibris Tenementis &c., in Scotia,” and among other rentals
it preserves to us that of Fyschewike which was one of the
“‘mansiones” included in the gift of King Edgar to the monks
of Durham. This “mansio” was originally a parish by itself
adjoining to Chirnside, but in 1614 it was united to the parish
of Hutton. It has been remarked that “in this district the
parishes must have been originally very small, as most of the
present ones formed two, and still are by no means large either
in extent or population.”

I venture to give a translation of the rental of Fishwick,
as very curious and suggestive of what was the condition of

* This seems to agree with the statement in Sir Henry Ellis’ Dissertations
on Domesday voce “mansio.” See also Ducange Glossarium voce “ mansio”
quoting Bracton.

t New Statistical Account, Vol. II. p. 150. Edinburgh, 1845.

188 Mr. Stuart on Chirnside.

Chimside and the neighbouring country, at least of those
parts of their property which were in the improving hands of
the monks themselves.

The chief messuage with garden and pigeon house is worth
6s. 8d. in the year. ‘There are likewise in demaine two plough-
lands, whence eight oxgangs go to a ploughland, and twelve
and a half acres make an oxgang, and every oxgang is worth
in the year five shillings. A meadow of 24 acres can be
scythed for two years but not the third, and the acre is worth
12 pence. An enclosed pasture of about 50 acres, is worth
40s. There was a mill but now there is none; if it should
be restored it would be worth 7 marks in the year. Two
fishings are worth in the year 13 marks; also one fishing
which is called North Ford, returns yearly one mark, and is
let to a tenant.

The advocation of the church is not entered because it is
in our own hands.

There are 16 husbandi viz., William the son of Robert who
holds one toft and 30 acres of land with pertinents of his
moor, and returns yearly 6s. 1ld. And every one who has a
ploughland, ought to plough and harrow one acre and to get
food once in the day with four companions ; and he shall have
three dishes, and cheese and sufficient drink ; he shall reap
for two days in the week with two ............ in the day,
and shall receive two ploughman’s loaves, three herrings, and
cheese, and all the bonds and cottars shall have on every day
when they work in the manor, one stone of cheese. All the
other bonds equally hold, and equally do and receive. And
all shall carry the lord’s corn, dig turf for one day, rake for
one day, and every one shall carry six cart loads of turf and
have food once in the day. They shall carry the lord’s food,
the teinds and corn of Berewyk, and shall have two loaves.
All shall wash and shear two flocks of sheep of the second
year, and shall have food once, viz., every one two loaves,
three herrings, and cheese. And all of them shall give suit
multure, twelve of them paying for multure 3s. each, and of
the other four, one three shillings and one two shillings.

There are six cottars; each one holds a toft and six acres
of land, of whom Robert the son of Henry returns annually
for his land 12d., and mows two days in each week with one
man; and he shall have food once in the day, viz., two loaves
and three herrings; he shall gather the corn and have his
food twice in the day, and at noon shall eat in the hall, in
the time when the subject is let. But if the prior shall have
the manor in his own hands, he shall have two loaves and

Mr. Stuart on Hutton Hall. 189

three herrings and cheese. Also the said Robert shall dig
turf for one day and have once in the day; and when the
bonds carry turfs, the said Robert shall build them and have
one meal in the day; he shall drive the sheep to water, and
those destrained to be shorn, and have two loaves and three
herrings. All the other cottars shall do the same as Robert
in all points, they shall rake as the bonds and have one meal
in the day.

One toft with a garden belongs to the brewhouse; it is worth
and returns one mark yearly.

Tenants. There are there five tenants of whom each pays
12d. in the year, and digs turf one day, rakes one day, reaps
four days, and when reaping has two meals in the day.

William the weaver has one toft with a garden, and pays
by the year, 2s., and works at the mill dam. All in the vil-
lage shall work at the mill dam, and build the miller’s house
at their own charges, and the Prior shall supply timber in
gross, and they shall carry it. One toft with a garden lies
waste, which used to pay by the year 26d.; it is now let for
one year at 4d. .

It is to be remembered that one fishing is let, in a place
called Schipwell at the bridge of Berewyk, and returns by the
year, halfa mark. The sum of the whole with the fishings is
£21 6s. 4d. besides the mill.

The rental of the other lands of the Prior give some varieties
in the tenures, in the size and value of the oxgangs, and many
suggestive particulars of the condition of the country at a very
early period.

A FEW NOTES ABOUT

HUTTON HALL, BERWICKSHIRE.

By Cuar zs Sruart, M.D.

Hutton Hall is situated on the south bank of the Whitadder,
about eight miles from Berwick-upon-Tweed, and one mile
to the west of the village of Hutton. Perched on the top of
a steep bank, with a beautiful green haugh between it and
the river, the situation is very fine. The trees in the park,
immediately in front, are of great age, and completely hide the
old battered pile from observation till the visitor is close upon
it. The view looking down the river, combines the charms
of wood and water, while the beautiful banks of Whitehall
N

190 Mr. Stualtt on Hutton Hall.

(another old deserted house) add a richness to the landscape.
After passing through the richly cultivated country around,
the deserted and ruinous mansion of Hutton Hall takes the
visitor by surprise, recalling to the mind the memories of the
ast.

The ancient tower was situated a little to the west of the
present building, and, from its position, was evidently a place
of great strength. The date of the newer part is 1573, as
was seen till very lately over the door. The square massive
tower seems to be the only part of the ancient castle not de-
stroyed, and was evidently constructed to resist the hostile
visits. of “ the Northumbrian prickers wild and rude.”

There can be no doubt of the existence of this part of the
building for at least three centuries. The newer part is in
the Elizabethan style of architecture, with less of the orna-
mental than we usually see in houses of the same class further
south. The intricate passages, winding stairs, and conceal-
ments speak of a very early period, when the arts of peace
were less practised than at present, and when it was necessary
to provide against the consequences of a midnight surprise,
by the possession of a means of escape after the usual hostile
measures had failed.

It is a very difficult matter to discover much about the early
history of a place like the present. I think, however, we
cannot be far wrong in supposing Hutton Hall to have been,
originally, the residence of the Huttons of that ilk, more than
once mentioned in Nisbet’s Heraldry. They appear to have
early left the county, but are still extant, and boast of their
family having produced some eminent men. Dr. Thomas
Hutton, Richard the third’s ambassador to the court of Brit-
tany, was one; Dr. John Hutton, chief physician to William
and Mary, was another; Dr. James Hutton of Slighouses,
author of an ingenious treatise on the earth, and who also
introduced turnip husbandry from Norfolk into Berwickshire,
was a third.

But whatever may have been the origin of Hutton Hall, it
appears by a charter dated Ist July, 1467, and quoted by Sir
Robert Douglas in his peerage of Scotland, that George Kerr
of Samuelton, at that date conveyed the lands of Hutton Hall
to Sir Alex. Home of that ilk, and that it subsequently be-
came the property of one of the seven spears of Wedderburne,
mentioned in the Lay of the Last Minstrel by Sir W. Scott,
as having come to the aid of Branksome, against Belted Will
Howard and Lord Dacre. The seven spears of Wedderburne
were the sons of that Knight of Wedderburne who fell at

My. Stuart on Hutton Hall. 191

Flodden. 1, George who shared his father’s fate; 2, David
who succeeded and killed the Count de la Beauté, Warden
of the Marches, commonly called Bawtie; 3, Alex. Home of
Manderston; 4, John Home, who married the heiress of Black-
adder of that ilk; 5, Andrew Home, Abbot of Dryburgh ; 6,
Patrick Home of Broomhouse ; and 7, John Home, who mar-
ried the second daughter of Blackadder of that ilk, and pos-
sessed Rowanston. It seems, so far as it can be made out,
that Alexander Home of Manderston, the third spear, became
owner of Hutton Hall, and his arms appear in a stone over
the door.

Meanwhile Hutton Hall had undergone some rough treat-
ment. In 1496, when James the fourth had espoused the
cause of Perkin Warbeck, given that pretender the hand of
the beautiful Lady Katherine Gordon, and invaded England
to place Perkin on the throne, Henry VII. in retaliation sent
the Earl of Surrey with an army over the Border; and Surrey,
advancing into Berwickshire, took the castle of Ayton, and
among other strongholds threw down Hutton Hall. Ford,
in his dramatic chronicle of Perkin Warbeck, makes the most
of this inroad, as Sir W. Scott remarks in a note to Marmion,
when making Surrey say of the Scots—* Can they look on
the strength of Cunderstine defac’t, the glory of Haydon Hall
devastated, that of Edington cast down, the pile of Foulden
overthrown, and the strongest of their forts—old Ayton Castle
—yielded and demolished and yet not peep abroad.”

It is not exactly known when the estate of Hutton Hall
became the seat of the Johnstons of Hilton. However, it
appears that the first Johnston of Hilton was Archibald, a
cadet of Johnston of Benholm, in Annandale, who was a
merchant in Kdinburgh about the beginning of the 17th cen-
tury, and bought Hilton from Sir Alexander Swinton of
Swinton, After intermarrying with the Homes of Polwarth,
and the Winrams of Liberton, the Johnstons of Hilton came
to be represented by two brothers; Ist, Joseph Johnston of
Hilton, who is said to have been killed by William Home,
sheriff of the Merse, at the Hirsel, of whom more hereafter ;
2nd, Sir Patrick Johnston Lord Provost of Edinburgh, repre-
sentative of that city in the last Scotch parliament. The last
of Joseph Johnston’s male representatives was Colonel Robert
Johnston of Hutton Hall, who died at Ripon, in 1848. The
last of the male line was Lieut. Col. Frederick Johnston, who
for some years lived at the Albany.

It does seem strange that in a country where there neces-
sarily must have been so many rough encounters, and so

192 Mr. Stuart on Hutton Hall.

much that is historically interesting, so little is preserved in
the traditions of the people. The manners and customs of
the inhabitants have changed so much that, owing to their
peaceful employment, they have really no relish whatever for
information of this nature. Of the times that the Homes were
owners of Hutton Hall, there is no record preserved, but of
their successors, the Johnstons, there are two interesting
stories.

Joseph Johnston, the son of Archibald, the first of Hutton
Hall, flourished during the reigns of Charles the second and
James the second, and during that time Daniel Douglas was
minister of Hilton, a man whose memory is still preserved
among the people, as a staunch presbyterian. His zeal at this
time got him into trouble. The people had assembled in
Hilton kirk, the ruins of which still exist, and among others
Joseph Johnston. Douglas, in his sermon, said something
which gave offence to the laird, who rushed upon Douglas
in the pulpit with his drawn sword, and wounded him. In-
dignantly addressing Johnston, he prophesied against him the
prophecy of Elijah against Ahab,—“‘ In the place where thou
hast done this shall dogs lick thy blood.”

Douglas, compelled by the troublous times, sought refuge
in Holland. Some time after these events, Johnston and
Home of Ninewells, were invited by the Countess of Home
to the Hirsel at the merry Christmas times. The Earl of
Home was detained in London on state business, and was in
consequence not present.

One evening Home of Ninewells, and Johnston of Hilton
were playing cards with William Home, sheriff of the Merse,
and the latter having lost a large sum of money, was not, when
they parted for the night, in the most amiable frame of mind.
Johnston, indeed, had just retired to bed, when the sheriff
bursting into his room with a lighted candle in the one hand
and a drawn sword in the other, demanded satisfaction. As
Hilton was rising from his bed, Home ran him through the
body and inflicted several most severe wounds; Ninewells,
who hearing the fracas, and in the act of coming to see what
was the matter, was also stabbed and expired on the spot.
The murderer instantly fled; Johnston lingered for a few
days and expired. His remains were put in a coffin and
taken to Hutton Hall: but on the way, the persons who”
were conveying the body were caught in a severe snow storm
at Hilton, and had to wait some time till the storm passed
by. For the sake of decency, the coffin was carried to the
church, where it was deposited. It was then observed that

Mr. Stuart on Hutton Hall. 193

blood was flowing from the coffin, and before it could be
prevented, the dogs accompanying them rushed forward and
fulfilled the prophecy of Daniel Douglas.

Popular tradition is all the authority I have to offer for the
latter part of the story, but the Hirsel transaction is fully de-
tailed in a letter written at that period by the steward of Lord
Derwentwater to his Lordship in London, and is also related
in “ Law’s Memorials.” In a note appended to that narra-
tion, Law states “ Before his death, Mr. Home is said to have
returned to Scotland, smitten with remorse, and anxious to
obtain pardon from a near relation of Johnston, then residing
in Edinburgh. This gentleman, in the dusk of the evening,
was called forth to the outside stairs of the house, to speak to
a person muffled up in acloak. As he proceeded along the
passage, the door being open, he recognised the murderer, and
immediately drawing his sword rushed towards him, on which
the other leaped nimbly down from the stairs into the street
and was never again seen in Scotland.” Lord Fountainhall
states that the unhappy man was killed in the wars abroad.
His name has been omitted in the account of his family in
the peerage.

The sisters of the late proprietor of Hutton Hall, Colonel
Johnston, were among the most beautiful women of their day.
There were four,—one was Mrs. Oswald of Auchencruive,
whose portrait by Raeburn is one of his finest masterpieces,
and the engraving of which, in Blackie’s edition of the works
of Robert Burns, has rendered her face not unfamiliar. “ Wat
ye wha’s in yon toun” was written in her praise by the Scot-
tish Bard. A distinguished equestrian, she was a zealous
fox-hunter, and withal one of the most graceful, accomplished,
and beautiful women of her time. Lady Baird of Saughton,
was another sister.

Some other stories about this old place might still be got
together, but I am afraid I have already wearied you with
what I have read. The popularity of the Johnstons is greater
than could be credited, attaching as it does to a family who
have left the country for nearly thirty years.

The present proprietor is Mr. M‘ Kenzie Grieves, who resides
constantly in Paris.

194

SAINT BATHAN.

By Joun Turnsutt of Abbey St. Bathans.

28th June, 1860.

It has been suggested that at the visit of the club to the parish
of Abbey St. Bathans to-day, some account should be given
them of the “‘ misty saint’? whose name the parish bears, and
I have accordingly put together the following desultory notes
regarding him.

The name appears in many different shapes—Baithen, Bai-
thin, Baithan, Baetin—are some of the earlier forms. Boy-
than, Bothan, Bathan, are later forms, besides which there
are many other spellings, and the word sometimes has and
sometimes has not a Latin termination. There have been
several saints of this name, one or other of whom has given
it to two parishes in Scotland, namely, Abbey St. Bathans,
where we are now met, and Yester or Gifford in East Lothian,
which was formerly called St. Bothans. The prefix “‘ Abbey”
in the case of this parish, probably arose from the religious
house which was established here.

The particular saint from whom this parish derived its name
was Baithen, son of Brendan, and successor of Columba as
Abbot of Iona. The authority for this is Dempster’s Meno-
logium, under 19th January. ‘ In Lamermure Bothani Epis-
*‘ copi et ceenobii sanctimonialium ei consecratio B. sutrii Die
“¢ Coll abatis, qui sancto Columbano successit, sed non Robi-
“ensi P.”” This statement is so distinct that an imaccuracy
in the date under which it is entered cannot affect it. As will
afterwards appear, the festival day of this Baithen was the
9th June not the 19th January, which latter date is the fes-
tival of another Baithen called Baitan Mor, who also was a
contemporary of Columba, but not his successor at Iona. He
became Bishop of Clonmeenois in Ireland.* ’

Prior to the tenth century the history of Scotland is little
to be depended on, but in the midst of the uncertainty, one
group, composed of Columba and his disciples, rises in some-
what misty outline indeed, but more clearly seen than any
other human forms against the hazy distance of mystery and
obscurity, being the only persons in that age of whom biog-
raphies, written at no distant period after they lived, have

a This Baitan Mor was the author of a life of Columba in Irish metre, some-
times erroneously attributed to Baithen son of Brendan, as in Jameson’s His-
tory of the Culdees, p. 311. He was also the author of several other works.

Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan. 195

come down to us. Written, however, as these biographies
were, for a rude and superstitious people, the authors of them
have narrated rather the marvels than the sober realities of
their subjects, and have striven more to excite the admiration
of their contemporaries, than to meet the stern requirements
of a future age for historical accuracy.

Baithen was the son of Brendan, the son of Fergus, the son
of Conal Gulban, the son of Niall of the nine hostages. He
was born in Ireland, (then called Scotia,) according to Tigh-
ernac in the year 536. He seems also to have been named
Conin” or Cominus,’ though it may not be altogether free
from doubt whether Conin was not his brother.4 He had a
brother named Cobthach® of whom little more is known ex-
cept that he was one of Columba’s followers to Iona. That
he became no way famous, appears from an ancient Irish poem
which says :—

‘“¢ Brennan of happy career left none
Save Baoithan of goodly deeds.’’f

Brenden (father of Baithen) was brother of Fedhlimidh who
was father of St. Columba, and therefore Columba and Baithen
were cousins german. Through their fathers they were of
the Royal race of the northern HyNeill or reigning family
of Ireland. Columba, however, was 15 or 16 years older than
Baithen, having been born in 520 or 521. From his infancy
Columba felt a strong affection for Baithen, and brought him
up and educated him. “ Reverendus pater Abbas Baithi-
“nus ab infantia sua in verbo Dei et discipuli (moribus) ab
“‘ abbate preeclarisstmo Columba diligenter instructus est”? and
hence Baithen is frequently mentioned as the “‘ Alumnus’ of
Columba. Notker calls him “ familiarissimus discipulus.’”*
Baithen repaid this kindness of Columba by becoming his
most devoted follower and zealous friend. For the first 27
years of his life, however, there is no history of him extant.
It was when Baithen had attained this age (a. p. 563) that
Columba left his native land and devoted himself to the con-
version of the heathen population in Scotland. Like his great
master, he went accompanied by twelve disciples, whose names
have all been preserved, and first on that list of noble men is

a Ordnance survey of Londonderry.

b Adamnan’s life of Columba, edited by Reeves, p. 245.
e Acta Sanctorum.

d Boece Lib. 9, fol. 166, § 70. Ussheri primor.

e Adam. p. 245.

f Reeves’s Adam. p. 245.

gs ActaS.S.

h

Ussheri primor, p. 701.

196 Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan.

Baithen, a worthy follower of him who in Iona planted the
cross and founded that glorious college, from which Scotland
was both to be christianised and civilised. ‘“‘ Hee sunt
*‘duodecim virorum nomina qui cum sancto Columba de
** Scotia primo ejus transitu ad Brittanniam transnavigaverunt:
“duo filii Brenden Baithene qui et Conin, sancti successor
** Columbae, et Cobthach frater eyus; Ernaan sancti avunculus
**Columbae”’ &c.? Boethius describes them as “Christi dog-
mate insigniter imbuti, sed magis longe sanctissimis decorati
moribus,””

From the energy of his character we may well believe that
Baithen took his full share of the labour necessary to establish
the monastery, and when it was finished he devoted himself
to missionary labours abroad, and to writing, teaching, and
agriculture at home.

Chief among his home duties was that of transcribing the
scriptures, a work continually required by Columba of his
disciples, and in which he was at much pains that they
should be perfectly accurate. Baithen must have excelled all
his companions in this art, for it is recorded of him “ Quadam
“die Baitheneus ad sanctum accedens, ait, necesse habeo ut
*aliquis de fratribus mecum Psaltertum quod scripsi percur-
*“rens, emendet. Quo audito sanctus sic profatur, Cur hanc
*“ super nos infers sine causa, molestiam? nam in tuo hoc, de
“quo dicis, Psalterio, nec una superflua reperietur litera, nec
“alia deesse, excepta I vocali, que sola deest. Et sic toto
*‘perlecto Psalterio, sicuti sanctus preedixerat repertum, ex-
*‘ploratus est.”° Sir Walter Scott, therefore, has done this
saint a grievous injustice in making him the patron of ig-
norance in the art of writing, when he makes the old Earl
of Angus exclaim

‘““Thanks to St. Bothan, son of mine
Save Gawin ne’er could pen a line.’’4

Among secular duties, agriculture principally engaged our
saint, and we read of his performing the several operations
of husbandry with his own hands, and earning his bread by
the sweat of his brow. It was harvest; the brethren were en-
gaged in reaping and carrying home their crop; Baithen
being “ dispensator” or steward. The air became filled with
a heavenly fragrance as if all the flowers in the world were

a §. Columbae Discipuli et Cognati. Reeves p. 245. Fordoun Scotic. 26.
Ussheri prim. p. 694.

b Boece, fol. 166, § 70.

e Adam. 1. 23. Colgan, cap. 23.

d Marmion.

Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan. 197

collected together, inspiring in the hearts of the labourers a
heavenly and unwonted joy, banishing all sensation of fatigue
or sadness, and so lightening their burdens that they did not
feel the weight of the corn they carried on their backs from
the field to the Monastery. Baithen being enquired at, ex-
plained that Columba ever mindful of them, though not bodily
present, still in spirit was assisting them and gladdening their
hearts, upon which all kneeled down, stretched out their hands
to heaven and worshipped—(“‘ Christum in sancto venerantur,
et beato viro.”’)*

While superior of the monastery of Nah Lunge, in Ethica
Insula, (Tiree,) he also had superintendence of the farm there,
from which the establishment at Iona derived a great part of
its supplies: and we find on one occasion, Columba giving an
order to him to send a fat wether and six measures of corn to
a thief, who had, by supernatural information furnished to
Columba, been once caught in Iona, and who now was ina
vision, perceived by the saint to be dying. ‘The presents,
however, did not arrive till after he was dead, but served for
his funeral feast.” .

Baithen, however, did not remain long in Iona, but was
employed in various missionary expeditions, sometimes alone,
sometimes in company with Columba himself, and sometimes
with other monks.

While he was on one of these expeditions to “‘ Egea Insula”’
(the island of Higg), “the saint” (Columba) who was then in
Hinba, (an island which seems to have been situated to the
north of Iona, but cannot be identified), fell into a glorious
trance, and while he would allow no one to approach him, he
complained continually that Baithen was not present with
him. Contrary winds, however, prevented Baithen’s arrival
for the three days during which the trance lasted, and the old
chronicler laments the loss by this detention, of the informa-
tion regarding past or even future ages, which he assumes
would have béen communicated to our saint.°. On another
occasion we find Baithen in this same island of Hinba, along
with Columba, rebuking a penitent there named Nemanus,
who refused when ordered to accept food that was offered him.
The holy man prophesied that he should be reduced to eat
mare’s flesh in the company of thieves, and it came even as
they had spoken.t On another occasion we read of him sitting

a Adam. I. 37.
b Adam. tr. 42.
e Adam. 111. 18.
d Adam. 1. 21.

NN

198 Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan.

in judgment along with Columba on a man who “fratricidum
“in modum perpetravit Cain, et cum sua matre mechatus est.”
The saints dismissed him with the advice that if he was truly
penitent and remained among the Brittones, without return-
ing to Scotia (Ireland) during his life, perhaps God would
forgive him. It is added, somewhat illogically, that it hap-
pened as the saints had foretold, for he went to Ireland and
was murdered.*

Having been sent by Columba to a place called Druym-
Cuill, to excommunicate an impenitent family there, he trans-
ferred the punishment from the family to a tree under which
he rested, and in a few days fire fell from heaven, the tree
was rent to the very root, and died as the man of God had
spoken.”

Returning from these wanderings Baithen went to Tiree
and presided over the monastery of Nagh Lunge in that island.
Besides it there were several other institutions in the island,
all dependent on Iona; but this monastery was a college
or training school for missionaries, and there is one instance
recorded of “Sapiens vir Feachnaus qui in quodam facinore
lapsus,” but who had become penitent, being sent there, ap-
parently to be confirmed in the faith by Baithen.° Baithen’s
appointment to superintend this institution, is a powerful
testimony to his talents, learning, and zeal. While he was
here, the island was visited by a fearful disease, caused, it is
said, by an attack of demons. Baithen, by fasting and prayer,
so saved his monastery that only one person died, whereas in
the other monasteries of the island many were cut off. Nor
was this the only occasion on which Baithen put the devil to
flight. In this same monastery of Naglunga, one of the
brethren was vexed with a devil which Baithen cast out say-
ing, ‘‘ Thou knowest, O devil, that as there has never been
“friendship between me and thee, so there never shall be;
“wherefore I command thee in the name of Jesus that thou
“‘ depart out of my borders.’® The devil fled accordingly and
the brother was saved. It was mostly, however, after he
became Abbot that he exercised power over devils, and several
instances are recorded. One of his own monks who was so
vexed with a devil that, unless bound with iron chains, he
tore himself and all around him, Baithen for very modesty

a Adam. 1.22. Colgan cap. xxii.
b Acta S. 8S.

e Adam. 1. 80.

d Adam. 111. 8.

e Acta S.S.

Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan. 199

refused to cure, but sent him to Ireland for the benefit of
the prayers of the saints there. After a long time, however,
the maniac returned, and Baithen commiserating him offered
a sacrifice to God in the church before the brethren, and then
cast out the devil through the same eruption on the patient’s
chin by which he had entered him.* It was soon after he
succeeded Columba that, while sitting at dinner, he saw a
horrible devil looking in through the window, and immediately
he made the sign of the cross towards the brethren, and the
devil, like smoke, vanished away. Being enquired at why
he had made the sign of the cross, he told them that the devil
had been looking in at the window, to discover whether any
of them neglected to ask a blessing from God before his food,
or to return thanks after it, but that on being observed, he
was overcome by the sign of the cross and “ ut vapor evanuit.’’>
From the island of Tiree Baithen made occasional visits to
Iona, and it may well be imagined that in the frail coracle
of those days, a voyage along that coast, exposed as it is to
the swell of the broad Atlantic, was attended with much
danger. Columba, however, by supernatural power, some-
times so ruled the winds as to make them favourable for the
voyages of his disciples, in the same day giving Baithen one
wind and Columbanus another, as each required for his par-
ticular voyage.° It was not, however, danger from the ele-
ments alone that the heroic saint was called on to meet. “A
“huge sea monster,” said Columba to Baithen as he was em-
barking on one of these voyages, “‘rose from the sea last night,
“and may meet you to-day between Iona and Tiree.” Bai-
then replied “I and the beast are both in the hands of God.”
“*Go in peace,” said the holy man, “thy faith will protect thee
‘from this danger.”” He sailed accordingly, but in the voyage
saw the dreadful monster. He alone of all in the boat being
without fear, raised both his hands and blessed the creature,
upon which it sunk under the waves and was seen no more.
At length the time came that Columba should die. The
account given of his death by Adamnan is most touchingly
beautiful, but is too long to be quoted here. He had long
looked to Baithen as his successor, and in a poem which he
wrote only six days before his death, and which is called
** Columba’s Intoxication,” that is, prophetic inspiration, he
frequently mentions Baithen. The first line of it is—

a Acta S. S.

b Acta SS.

e Adam. 11. 15.

d Adam. 1.19. Colgan cap. xix.

200 Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan.

“Listen to me O good Baithen”’
and towards the end occur these stanzas—

‘‘ Mandar of the great ships shall come
And shall carry off my body from my people,
It was the Tailgum that foretold this,
O beloved Baithen put on record.

Patrick foretold of a truth,

And Bridget the evil deedless foretold

That their bodies shall be in stainless Dun

And my body O Baithen record.’’@
On the day on which he died, Columba had been transcribing
the psalms, and at the foot of a page had written that verse
of (Adamnan says) the 33rd psalm. ‘‘ Inquirentes autem
“ Dominum non deficient omni bono.” This is in reality the
34th psalm and 10th verse, “they that seek the Lord shall
“not want any good thing.” “Here,” he said, “I must stop
“at the bottom of the page, what follows let Baithen write.”?
“That” says Adamnan ‘may well be the last verse Columba
“‘ wrote, for he will not want any good thing for ever.” And
the next verse suited well Baithen. ‘Come ye children
hearken unto me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord.” 'The
same night Columba attended the nocturnal vigil, and just
after midnight, between Saturday the 8th and Sunday the
9th of June, in the year 597, while on his knees at the altar,
without ache or struggle, his spirit gently took its flight.

‘Thirty years without dispute was
‘¢ Columba in his dark church,

‘He passed with angels out of the body
‘« After seven years and seventy.’’¢

He was succeeded as Abbot of Iona by Baithen, whom he
had himself nominated to that office. A worthy successor
he proved to the great apostle of Scotland, and attracted fol-
lowers from Ireland and elsewhere. St. Fintan in his youth
entertained a strong desire to go from Ireland to Iona, and
become a disciple of Columba. On the propriety of doing so,
he consulted a priest, prudent and respected in his generation,
named Columb Crag. While he was with him there arrived
at Columb Crag’s monastery two monks of Iona. ‘Columba,
your holy father, is he well?” says Columb Crag. The monks
bursting into tears answered “He is indeed well, our father,
*‘ for he has lately gone to Christ,” whereupon all present wept

a Reeves’s Preface, p. 80.

b Acta S.S. Adam m1. 26.

¢ Tighernac. Iona Club Trans. p. 217. A somewhat different version is
given in Reeves’s Adam. p. 277.

d Adam. 1. 2.

Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan. 201

bitterly. Fintan then asked ‘‘ whom has he left as his suc-
“cessor.” ‘ Baithen,” they say, “his pupil,” and all ex-
claimed ‘‘He is worthy!” Columb Crag then asked Fintan
what he now meant to do, who replied “If the Lordj will
“permit, I will cross the sea to Baithen that holy and wise
“man, and will have him for my Abbot.” He accordingly
went to Iona and presented himself to Baithen. ‘“ I ought
“to thank God for your arrival, my son,” said Baithen, “but
“know of a truth that our monk you cannot be.” Fintan in
sadness remarked that perhaps he was unworthy ; “ Not that
“you are unworthy,” said Baithen, “I would willingly retain
“you beside me, but I cannot disobey the order of holy Col-
“umba, my predecessor, through whom the holy spirit has
“ »rophesied concerning you,” and then he tells him how
Columba had foretold that he would come from Ireland to
Tona, but that he was not to be allowed to remain there and
become the monk of any Abbot, for that he had been chosen
of God to be an Abbot of monks and a leader of souls to the
heavenly kingdom. Fintan accordingly, having received the
blessing of Baithen, returned to Ireland and became “ per
““universos Scotorum Ecclesias valde noscibilis.”*

The acts recorded of Baithen, after he became Abbot, in
the Acta Sanctorum, are all of them to some extent miracu-
lous. We tind him curing a monk, Trenanus, of dropsy, and
modestly commanding him to tell no one by whom the cure
was effected, but prophesying at the same time the period of
its return. His cloak having been lent to a monk who was
going on a journey, had virtue sufficient to cast out a devil.
A dog biting his staff, which had been lent to Lugbeus,
dropped dead. Iron weapons blessed by him? ceased to
wound. He himself having been insulted by Beoanus, sent
him some milk in a vessel, which being swallowed caused a
disease, of which Beoanus died, but happily “in contritione
bona.’’° ;

The time at last came when Baithen too should die. It was
just three years after his succession as Abbot, that he was in
the church of Iona, before the altar praying to God, when a
sleep as of death came upon him; and when the brethren
crowding around him were lamenting, Diormit, who had been
the faithful servant of Columba, said “ Behold, brethren, you
“see that there will be no great interval between the two
“festivals of your superiors.” On these words being uttered

a Adam tr. 2.

b Similar miracles are attributed to Columba. Adam. 11. 29,
e ActaS. S.

202 Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan.

Baithen aroused from his deep sleep said “If I have found
“ grace in the eyes of God, and have up to this day finished
“a perfect course in his sight, I trust in him that I shall not
“die till the festival day of my senior, which is still six days
“distant.”* It was as he said. He had found the grace he
sought ; he lived the six days and died, aged 66, on the 9th
of June, in the year 600, the same day of the month as Col-
umba and three years after him. Hence, St. Columba’s and
St. Baithen’s festival days are the same. This is referred to
in an ancient poem preserved in M.S. at Brussels—
“ Columcille,—beautiful his aspect
And his comrade Baithene ;

Their Festivals perpetually without change
Upon the same day of the week (month).

They were as one,—behcld this interval;
Four years—it not untrue—
Baithene was later on earth
Colum was the first in Paradise.’ b
and again in another poeem—

“They went into the eternal kingdom
Into eternal life of brightest splendour ;
Baethine the noble the angelical
Columcille the resplendent.” ¢
There is some doubt as to the exact year in which Baithen
died, but 600 is the most probable. Tighernac dates it in
598, the Ulster annals in 597, and taking his birth as in 536
and adding his age 66 as given by Tighernac, we get 602
as the year of his death. Dr. Reeves has a very learned and
ingenious discussion on the date of the death of Columba, in
which he seems to prove with tolerable certainty that he died
in 597. The authorities differ as to the length of time that
Baithen survived him. Four years is mentioned in the Brus-
sels M.S. poem above quoted, and one is mentioned in Baitan
Mor’s life of Columba, quoted by O*‘Donnell and also by
Ussher,’ but the weight of testimony is three years, so that
the most probable year of Baithen’s death is 600. |
So lived our saint and so he died. There is no mention of
the place in which he was buried, but we may hope that his
ashes rest in peace in the lone grave-yard of Iona. _
Pointed, quaint, and often plaintive as the writings are
from which the foregoing compilation has been made, yet
while professing to detail actual occurrences, they invest events
and persons with such an atmosphere of legend and supersti-

Acta S. S.

Reeves’s Adam. p,. 309.

Book of Abits of C. C. Reeves’s Adam., p. 182, note.
Ussheri prim., p. 701.

aarp

Mr. Turnbull ox Saint Bathan. 203

tion, that it is only occasionally and by partial and broken
glimpses that we can discover a trace of the real. From them,
however, such as they are, and from the characters which
have been left of him, we can see enough of Baithen to have
some idea of the man. He is described as being, next to Col-
umba, the best acquainted with the scriptures, and to have
the greatest learning of any on this side the Alps ;* for his
zeal, prudence, sanctity, and primitive simplicity of manners,
Columba himself used to compare him to St. John the evan-
gelist. It is said also that he was not to be compared with
the wise and learned only, but rather with the patriarchs and
prophets of God and with the apostles, seeing that in him the
holy spirit, the fountain and origin of wisdom and prophecy,
reigned supreme. He was wise with the wise, a king with
kings, an anchorite with anchorites, a monk with monks, pop-
ular with the laity, poor in heart with the poor, like the apostles
in the extent of the charity which burned within him, rejoicing
with those who do rejoice and weeping with them who weep;
but among all these gifts of divine goodness, true christian
humility reigned as powerfully within him as if it were part
of his very nature. No one ever saw him idle—he was always
engaged either in reading, praying, or working. He obeyed
so closely the divine precept, to pray without ceasing, that he
would not allow so much time as intervened between swallow-
ing two morsels of meat, or between reaping a handful of corn
and laying it in the sheaf, to pass, without putting up an
ejaculation to heaven. As far as human frailty permitted, he
fulfilled the commands of God, subdued the flesh, and armed
with spiritual armour the inner man against his enemy. Yet
such was his humility, that no one could be more careful in
protecting their earthly treasure than he was in avoiding any
ostentation of his heavenly graces.” Of a kingly race, having
his kinsmen kings of the adjoining countries, he reigned in-
deed a king, spiritual however rather than temporal, but a
powerful and enlightened ruler. “ Patriarch, Abbot, and
King,” he influenced all the adjoining countries, advised their
kings, was arbitrator in their differences, and ruled their
priests. Such a character well merited the title of “ Saint,”
which is given to him in the Coden Salmanticenses which
contains the earliest notice of him extant, and which he has
retained ever since.

He was the founder and patron saint of Teach Baeithin,
(7.e. CEdes Baitheni,) in the territory of Tir Enna in Tir

a Ussheri prim.
b Acta S. S.

204 Mr. Turnbull on Saint Bathan.

Connell, now known as the parish church of Taughboyne
(locally called 'Toboyne) in the barony of Raphoe, county of
Donegal.*

There is no mention of Baithen having personally visited
or preached in this district, but that he did so is by no means
improbable. It was from Iona that christianity was intro-
duced into Northumbria. Colman, bishop of Lindisfarne,
(who left it in 667,) was a disciple of the seminary of Iona,
though not of Columba himself as is erroneously stated in
Jamieson’s history of the Culdees.” In the Firth of Forth
there is the island of Inchcolm with its ancient cell and pic-
turesque ruins. On its shores Dalmeny and other churches
consecrated by the same sect, and nearer still St. Bothans or
Gifford, all serving as so many stepping stones to this eastern
district.

There is, therefore, no improbability that Baithen himself
visited this very spot, and transporting ourselves in imagina-
tion backward for 1,300 years, we may be allowed to figure
him of athletic frame—of commanding mien—energetic and
active—zealous for the propagation of his religion—animated
by a love of adventure—as the old poem says ‘‘noble and
angelical,”’ and having humbly received a blessing from Col-
umba leaving the island monastery of Iona—after crossing
Mull, visiting with all the freedom of an equal, his relative,
Aidan, King of Argyle, at Dun Monadh—stirring afresh the
pure fire which had there been lighted by Columba—thence
travelling, often alone and on foot, through tangled forests and
dreary swamps—preaching the gospel on every opportunity
to a wild people, and exhibiting its power in his own character
of meekness as well as courage—enduring fatigues and priva-
tions without complaint—journeying from place to place,
sometimes living with a lone monk in a lowly cell, and anon
received with honor by the King of Strathclyde—enjoying a
season of holy converse with St. Mungo, in his cell on the
banks of the pure waters of Clyde, where now stands the
manufacturing capital of Scotland, with the din of its thou-
sands of factories, the merchant fleets on the polluted waters
of its river, and the virtue, vice, and wealth of its half million
of inhabitants—thence across to the Forth, where on Stirling’s
Castle-hill Agricola’s ramparts had fallen to decay, but had
not been succeeded by any later buildings—lingering on the
lovely shores of the Firth to visit the cell of Dalmeny and that
other island monastery of Inchcolm, to found, perhaps, a

« Adam. p. 372.
b Jamieson’s Culdees, p. 19.

Mr. R. Embleton on the Zoology of Berwickshire. 205

at church Gifford, which, however, was destined not to endure
—pursuing his weary way across the Lammermoors, till his
eye rested on a small valley, green amid surrounding heather,
fringed with wood among surrounding barrenness, with a river
joined by two sister tributaries peaceably wandering through
it, a well, gifted with miraculous virtue gushing out at its side,
and on the mountain shoulder beyond, a village, which in the
course of a few years was to become the royal residence of
Edwin, whose ruins still remain—and as his soul was glad-
dened by the fair prospect of these green pastures and still
waters, is it to be wondered that he should remain here a while,
and that he should wish to endow so lovely a spot with another
and a nobler loveliness, and to make it a centre from which
should be distributed to the surrounding country the blessings
of religion, learning, and civilisation? A simple church it
must have been which he founded here, constructed, probably,
of dry stone or rough timber and thatched with heather or the
fern. Beside it a hut, which he himself would at first inhabit
and then leave in charge of a favourite pupil, when he went
to excavate new heathen and found other churches. And if
his spirit were ever permitted to revisit this spot of earth, we
can conceive how it would be grieved when it saw the church
which he had founded, rebuilt indeed and enlarged, but per-
verted to the worship of a false religion, and become the abode
of ignorance instead of being the light of the Lammermoors,
until at the Reformation it again became the seat of a pure
worship, when Dame Elizabeth Lamb the Lady Prioress, and
her three nuns, unable even to write their names, left it for ever.

“* Heec pauca de vita S. Baithini.”

Additions to the Zoology of Berwickshire. By R. EMBLEron.

Cotumsa Turtur; The Turtle Dove. A specimen of this
rare visitant was shot here a short time ago, but was so much
shattered as to prevent its preservation.

F. CIRRIPEDIA. G. BALANUS.

B. porcatus (Darwin.) B. Scoticus (Brown.) B. costata
(Donovan.) From deep water on stones and sticks, not un-
common.

B. crenatus (Darwin.) B. borealis (Donovan.) Common.

B. Hamert (Darwin.) B. candidus (Brown.) On the
Longstone, very fine ; but sparingly.

O

206

On Fossil Antlers of the Roebuck and Gigantic Irish Elk,
found at Coldingham, in 1859. By James Harpy.

[With a Plate. ]

In October, 1859, while cutting a new course for a small burn,
called the Court Burn, that runs through the Weavers’ or
Tumbling Down Green in Coldingham, close by the foot-path
that passes to the east of the Glebe, the workmen came upon
two antlers of the Deer family, imbedded at the depth of five
or six feet amidst a deposit of gravel, earth, and large boulders,
similar in appearance to those collections of water-worn stones
and pebbles that underlie the common soil in many parts of
Berwickshire. These remains Mr. Wilson of Coldingham
kindly procured for my inspection. They are of much interest,
being, it is believed, the first fossils detected in the Berwick-
shire superficial gravels ; and one of them,—the Irish Elk, is
as yet unrepresented in Scottish formations.* One of the
antlers is nearly perfect. It is that of the Roe-buck ( Cervus
Capreolus.) It corresponds in form with the antler of the
sixth year, in fig. 203, of Professor Owen’s ** History of Fossil
Mammals, and Birds.” The specimen is coated with a red-
dish soil; the root and the apex of the first snag are fractured ;
in other respects it bears few marks of having been rolled.
It is 9 inches long measured along the curve ; 5 inches to the
first snag; and 7 inches to the second. The diameter of the
beam is 2 tol inch. The snags are acute; the first is 17;
the second and the apical portion 12 inches long, respectively.
The Roe once frequented the Border district in numerous
herds, but the present example dates beyond the historical
period. In England, as a fossil, it has been found associated
with the Mammoth and other extinct forms.

The antler of the gigantic Irish Elk ( Megaceros Hibernicus )
is, unfortunately fragmentary ; only the palm with its ramifi-
cations having occurred. Externally it still retains some of
its native lustre and light brown hue. The hinder side is
considerably paler than the front. On the back it is coarsely
longitudinally furrowed and ridged. On the front the furrows
are waved in the hollow central part but longitudinal else-
where. The ridges and furrows are obliterated towards the
apices of the branches. The intermediate pair stand on an
advanced base, are shortest and straightest, nearly correspond
in length and size, and taper from the base to the apex. The

* Can the following refer to it? In Maxwell’s ‘ Hill-Side and Border
Sketches,” I. p. 317, it is said that, near North-Berwick, ‘a medal of Trajan,
a fibula, a patera, and a horn of a Moose-Deer,” were discovered.

Mr. J. Hardy on Fossil Antlers of the Roe-buck, 207

two exterior are considerably larger and flatter, and are more
clumsy and curved. The lowermost or smaller is more pointed
than the other, commencing suddenly to taper from a sort
of elbow 24 inches from the tip. The palm is considerably
rent by a crack, and the longest branch wants its tip. The
specimen bears only a general resemblance to those given in
““Owen’s Fossil Mammals,” &c., figs. 184 to 186, and that
figured in Jameson’s edition of Kerr’s Translation of “ Cuvier’s
Theory of the Earth.”

The Megaceros shed its antlers periodically like the Deers,
and, as with them, these were subject to variations in dimen-
sions and form at different periods of the animal’s growth.
It is also considered that the female may have had a peculiar
sort of antler, but the evidence of this is not very explicit.
-Often the antlers of the same pair had been unequally de-
veloped ; the one being dwarfed relatively to the other. Pro-
fessor Owen has seen one with the right antler having a palm
12 inches broad, and the left one 16 inches broad. ‘The pre-
sent example is less than any he mentions. One figured cor-
responding to the state of the antlers of the Fallow Deer, its
nearest modern representative, of the 4th year, was 14 inches
across the palm, and belonged to an antler 5 feet in length.
The palm of ours is only about 10 inches in width. As it
perhaps belonged to a younger individual than any yet put
on record, I have been induced to give its measurement in
detail.—

Pau,
broken off and cut at what I shall call the wrist, being the
top of the beam.
Diameter of section of the wrist.... 22 by 2 inches

Circumference of the wrist ............ age
Circumference below the branches ...... 12 fy
Width of the palm measured in front.... 9 Re
Width of do. on the back, being increased | j 9

pyar dorsal does iy oe ena. os Os os ‘7
Breadth across the tips of the branches .. 15 6
Length of the longest branch from a 14

wrist to the tip, which is fractured x
Inner length of this branch............ Was
Mreddilof Gitto:s osc nausea vices os 0's 2, Lee eh
Circumference of ditto at thickest ...... 9) a
Interval between it and the next, 2, 3, and 4 ms
Length of the second branch...... 43 and 43 Ca,
Length from the wrist to its tip ........ LOL Aig
rea cieliratmaAseree Re ie Avie. «lost aan ayes

208 Mr. J. Hardy on Fossil Antlers of the Roe-buck

Greatest' circumference fo PIs 34 inches
Interval between it and the third, same as No. 1.
Length of the third branch ........ 4by 53,

Greatest breadth (it is flatter than the second) 14
Greatest circumference, increased by a 41

ridge on the back a
Length of the fourth branch, on its inner

51
ASDC GEM ie 6c Bie Woleh dee st Me ore
Length externally, or from the wrist to
10,
EMERG PSE LOR SRR de SoS 2s
Riel 5 ae A hl ee
Greatest circumference. .........0.000. Se RS

Interval between it and the third, 2, 4, and 43

In their development, the antlers of this stately animal
sometimes attained a vast extent. One dug out of a marl
pit near Drogheda, in Ireland, described by Dr. Molyneux in
the “ Philosophical Transactions” for 1697, had antlers 10ft.
10in. in expansion. Professor Owen mentions the palm of
one reaching the breadth of three feet. As regards the size
of the animal itself, the skeleton discovered in the Isle of Man,
in 1821, and now in the Edinburgh University Museum, is
6ft. lin.. high, exclusive of the neck and antlers; and the
body is 5ft. 2in. in length, (See Edinburgh Philosophical
Journal, VIII., 1823, p. 198.) The skeleton figured in
Owen’s work, p. 444, is in height 10ft. 4in. to the summit of
the antlers.

The remains of the Megaceros are abundant in the marl
beneath peat bogs in Ireland. ‘The English localities are
Folkstone in Kent, Walton in Essex, Norfolk, and the peat of
lacustrine deposits in Yorkshire. According to Owen it was
a contemporary of the older Uri and Brsontes, and its other
associates in the pasturage of the ancient lands, were the Red
Deer, the Roe-buck, and the Goat, together with a Wild Horse,
a Wild Ass, and the Wild Boar. ‘It was once imagined,”
says De la Beche, “ to have existed only at an epoch anterior
to man, but it is now considered that it was co-existent with
him; although this by no means proves that it did not live
upon the earth previous to him, as seems to have been the
case.”

PLATE II.

Back view of Palm of Antler of Megaceros Hibernicus, Coldingham.

209

What is the use of the Lark’s long heel-claw? By Ratru
Carr of Hedgeley.

The serrated appendage on one of the toes of the Bittern was
for a long time a perplexity to the best ornithologists, until
at length the bird was observed to avail himself of it to cleanse
his beak from the slime adhering to it from the fish and rep-
tiles on which he had been feeding. But for such an admi-
rable instrument as this curry-comb or scraper, his beak would.
not only have been liable to remain daubed with slime, but
the latter would have glued the downy feathers from his plu-
mage around his mandibles, until the mass became irremoy-
able. The Bittern’s serrated toe is therefore manifestly one
of the most beautiful contrivances in nature. No more dis-
tinct and sufficient explanation of its presence could possibly
have been given than that we now possess.

As I have never seen the Lark’s long heel taken as a sub-
ject of inquiry, with a view to explain why so small a bird
should have been furnished by its Creator with such an un- —
usual extension of foot backwards, I will venture to offer a
solution of the mystery, being one which presented itself to
me one evening as I was returning home from shooting late
in autumn. The season was just verging upon winter, the
afternoon had been a wild and stormy one with cold showers
of rain from the north-west, and the wind was rising into a
gale at sunset. I was crossing an exposed, naked stubble,
where the surface of the earth, glittering with wet, was begin-
ning to freeze, under the intense cold, caused by rapid evapo-
ration. A number of Larks kept rising from before my feet,
one after the other, as I walked along, and then lighting again
close before me. I slackened my pace and walked slowly, to
observe their conduct on the ground; for I said, “‘what a night
you will have of it here, my small friends, when I am snug
in bed! If I come back before sunrise shall I find you all
frozen to the ground? What hinders you to be so even now,
—why are your breasts not already fast bound to that spark-
ling icy soil among the stubble? How is it, even if you sleep
standing, that your feet are not frozen fast?’ I then be-
thought me of the claws or nails upon each toe, which are
largely developed in the Lark, and permit only a partial con-
tact of the sole with the ground when the bird is at rest.
“But if you sleep standing, or rather in such a gale as this,
cowering, how is it that you are not blown away?’ Then
occurred to me the beautiful provision of the long, arched heel
extending out rearward, on the principle of a flying buttress to

210 Mr. Harpy’s Botanical and Zoological Notes.

a building, or an outrigger to a boat. It is a most beautiful
provision to give stability on a flat surface.

Without calling in the agency of frost upon a freshly satu-
rated soil, we may be sure that the naked earth in winter is
very frequently too cold for so small a bird to rest upon it in
close contact with the body, and that in reality Larks do often
roost in a standing or cowering posture, and always facing
the wind.

The other birds that haunt similar open unsheltered ground,
such as the Snipes and Plovers, are all nocturnal feeders,
active and in motion during the coldest hours. The Buntings
participate, in a minor degree, in the ground-roosting habits
of the Larks, and are furnished like them with an elongated
hind-claw, though less fully developed.

Botanical and Zoological Notes and Localities.
By James Harpy.

I. BOTANICAL.

PAPAVER DUBIUM. At Horton and Hetton the seed-pods
of this were swollen to twice their usual size, some of them
being quite globular, with the interior fleshy and full of sap,
by the attacks of a family of larve in the interior, apparently
those of a Cynips, but too immature to decide.

Viota HIRTA. Kyloe Crags.

DIANTHUS DELTOIDES. Heathpool Linn, north side.

Victa syLvATicA. In Roddam Dean. In a visit to this
dean in July 1860, following the foot-path I found the follow-
ing good plants; which it may be as well to enter on the
Club’s records, as the locality will well repay a visit. —Mer-
acium murorum, H. subaudum, Myosotis sylvatica, Crepis
succisefolia, Melica uniflora, Rubus saxatilis, Campanula
latifolia, Polystichum aculeatum, Carduus heterophyllus.

EPILOBIUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM. Heathpool Linn.

Hirractum suspAupUM. Wooler water below Langley-
ford ; Heathpool Linn ; junction of Broadstruther and Com-
mon Burns.

CRrEPIS succiIsmFOLIA. Not uncommon in the Cheviot
district. On the College at Heathpool, and on Wooler water
below Langleyford.

Carpuus nuTaNns. Middleton Hall Shepherd’s House ;
Hetton where there is a white var.; Roseden. A good Ber-
wickshire name for it is “‘ Queen Anne’s Thrissil.”

My. Harpy’s Botanical and Zoological Notes. 211

TrrentaLis Evrop#a. On Penmanshiel moor behind
Greenside hill. Along with Listera cordata at the foot of
Collierheugh Crags, (this is the ridge of sandstone between
Black Heddon Hill and Kyloe Crags.)

CLINOPoDIUM VULGARE. Hetton burn.

ADOXA MOSCHATELLINA. In a wood on Wooler water op-
posite Middleton Hall Shepherd’s House.

ANOMODON CURTIPENDULUS. In great abundance investing
the base of a thorn in a hedge by the road side above Abbey
Park ; and again in a similar locality to the north of Hillend.

Orcuis BIFoLIA. Meadow below Langleyford. Carduwus
heterophyllus grows there also, and on the Diamond burn
where it crosses the public road.

Cornus Suxcica. In modern times we find the Cornus
‘on the eastern side of the great Cheviot, as we ascend from
Broadstruther, growing among the heather in a depression
before we take the steep ascent to the summit. That this is
Ray’s locality admits of doubt; at least it does not accord
with that which he indicates. Writing to Lister July 17th,
1670, he says, “Tho. Willisell hath been lately here in his
return out of the north, and brought with him several rare,
and some nondescript plants.” One of these was the Cornus,
found “on the north-west of the highest of the Cheviot Hills.”
(Ray’s Correspondence, p. 61.) In the Appendix, p. 339, to
his Catalogus Plantarum Angliz, London 1670, the locality
is specified more precisely. “‘On the north-west end of the
highest of Cheviot hills, among the rocks on the west side
plentifully.”” ‘To its discoverer he bears honourable testimony.
Here it was found, “and shown to me this summer by Tho.
Willisell, a person employed by the Royal Society in the
search of natural rarities, both animals, plants, and minerals ;
the fittest man for such a purpose that I know in England,
both for his skill and industry.” (p. 340.) In the Synopsis
Stirpium Britannicarum, 2nd edition, London, 1796, p. 146,
the notice is the same, only latinised. ‘ In. Northumbriz
montibus Chevioticis dictis, in latere occidentali Septentrio-
nalis partis montis altissimi copiosissime.” On the western
side of the northern part of the highest mountain most abun-
oe. Has it still to be looked for in the direction of Hen-

ole?

Il. ZOOLOGICAL.

Harevpa exaciaris. A pair of the long-tailed Duck was
as in the Harbour Loch, Coldingham Shore, in January,
0.

212 Mr. Harpy’s Botanical and Zoological Notes.

OrrHacoriscus Mona; Short Sun-fish. A fine specimen
of this rare fish was found by a boat’s-crew of the Coldingham
fishermen, on the morning of 16th October, 1860. While
sailing between Lumsden shore and Mawcarrs near Moorburn,
they were surprised to observe a large fish, with its back fin
above the water. Having fixed it with the boat’s hook, they
took it on board and brought it to Petticowick at the west
end of St. Abb’s Head. Having given notice to Mr. Wilson
of Coldingham, he went to inspect it, and perceived it was a
sun-fish. Dr. Hogg of London afterwards joined him in the
examination. From a pencil sketch made by Mr. Wilson,
and also a photograph, compared with Yarrell’s figure in the
“British Fishes,” and a beautiful drawing made by Mrs.
Johnston of a fish of the same kind caught near Berwick, in
1851, I found it was the Short Sun-fish (O. Mola.) At my
request, Mr. Davies, of the Edinburgh Natural History Mu-
seum, subsequently saw the fish, and came to the same con-
clusion. The weight of the fish was 70lbs.; the length about
3ft. exclusive of the caudal fin; its depth about 2ft.; and
from the tip of the dorsal to the tip of the anal fin, the extent
was about 4ft. I owe these particulars to Mr. Wilson, but
for whose exertions it would have lain unnoticed on the shore.
A fish-curer sold the fish to the Edinburgh Anatomical Mu-
seum, where it is now preserved. About the same period
another fish of the same sort was captured off Dunbar, and
was exhibited in the town. A very small one was once landed
at the Cove Shore. In 1812 we find Mr. Patrick Neill ad-
verting to the appearance of several immature individuals in
the Firth of Forth. (Scots Magazine, 1812, p. 574.) It is
recorded in Sibbald’s “ Scotia [lustrata,”’ 1684, having been
first ascertained to be a native of the Firth of Forth, by Sir
Andrew Balfour. The Berwick fish already alluded to came
under the notice of Dr. Johnston. The following entry of it
appeared in the Berwick Advertiser, Sept. 27th, 1851. Rarz
Fisu.— ‘On Monday a party of fishermen belonging to Spittal,
caught with a hook, when about ten miles out at sea, a sun-
fish, a species very rarely found here. It was shown to a
naturalist who informed them of its name, and stated that it
was not full grown; it weighed 40lbs. It was sold to a fish-
monger, who has, we understand, forwarded it to Nottingham.”

Pacurus PripEAuxi, LEaAcH. White’s British Crustacea,
p- 75. This hermit-crab unrecorded for the Berwickshire
coast, was found in deep water off Burnmouth, lodged in a
curious domicile formed of a sponge, Halichondria suberea of
Johnston, Brit. Sponges, &c., p. 139, &c. The sponge was

Mr. Tate on Acmea testudinalis. 213

of a flattened oval shape, 14in. long, by ? broad, of a dirty
white colour, and close uniform texture. It had completely
invested a small Buccinum undatum, in which the crab was
a sojourner, and thrown an ample whorl around it, which
was furnished with a well formed mouth and regular lip,
strikingly imitative of the fabrications of a true shell-bearing
mollusc. Montagu first remarked the parasitism of this sponge
on shells enclosing the Pagurus. In the Edinburgh New
Phil. Journal, VIII., (1830,) p. 235, 236, Dr. Coldstream
gives an account of this sponge which had attached itself to a
Turritella terebra inhabited by a Pagurus, and so enlarged it
by two additional turns, that it became like a Buccinum.
His explanation is similar to mine. ‘The Crab takes pos-
session of the Turritella when young; the sponge then attaches
‘itself to the shell, and, as it grows, is forced, by the motions
of the crab, to assume a spiral form, with a cavity enlarging
towards the mouth, corresponding to the progressive develop-
ment of its crustaceous inhabitant.” In the British Museum
List of British Sponges, the specific name of this Halichondria,
is altered to domuncula=Alcyonium domuncula of Olivi. I
sent my specimen to the British Museum.

Nanopuyrts Lyturi. ‘This pretty Curculio I found on
Lythrum Salicaria, at Spindlestone Pond, in 1848; and again
in 1860 at Hetton Burn, in company with Mr. Boyd. It is
common in the latter locality.

Vanessa Io; Peacock Butterfly. One on the border of
Penmanshiel Wood, in May.

Notes on the distribution of Acmea testudinalis.
By GrorceE Tarte, F.GS.

The recent discovery of new localities in our district for the
pretty, smooth, tortoise-shell Limpet—the Acmea testudinalis
—suggests inquiry into the history of its distribution.

It is a boreal species inhabiting the shores and seas of
Greenland, Norway, Zetland, the Orkneys, and the northern
parts of North America. It has, however, been long known
to range along the western coast of Scotland and to be pretty
abundant at the Isle of Arran and among the Hebrides. Not
many years ago it was first seen on the Irish coast; but it is
now known to extend as far southward as Dublin Bay. It
was observed on the north coast of the Isle of Man in 1836,
where it has since’ considerably increased ; but it has not yet
been discovered on the west coast of England or Wales.

Oo

214 Mr. Hardy on a Red Deer’s Antler.

The earliest notice I can find of its occurrence on the east
coast of Britain, is in the Naturalist for 1851, where it is stated
to have been taken in the Bay of Nigg in Kincardineshire.
As an English shell, however, it was first recorded by myself
in the Berwickshire Transactions for 1856, from a solitary
living specimen found at low water mark on the Longstone,
one of the Farne Islands. Since that time, Mr. Dickie reports
it in 1857 as abundant in Aberdeenshire; Mr. James Hardy in
1859 found it at Cockburnspath; Mr. Wm. Boyd has this
year taken several specimens near low water mark from the
rocks at Spittal, south of Berwick, and more recently it has
been found at North Sunderland. In the county of Durham,
it has been recently discovered. Mr. Albany Hancock, in
1859, records it from Whitburn, and states that in September
of 1857 he took three specimens, after much searching, at
Roker, which is the most southern locality for it as yet known
on the east coast.

These facts suggest the inquiry, has this Mollusk been
living in our district prior to 1856 and escaped notice, or has
it only recently become a denizen of our seas? I cannot but
think that, if it had existed there for any long period prior to
1856, it must have been observed; for the Berwickshire,
Northumberland, and Durham coast has long been carefully
searched by able and zealous naturalists, and the Acmea tes-
tudinalis having well marked specific characters, readily dis-
tinguishing from other Patelloid forms, must have been de-
tected. The reasonable inference is that, this Mollusk is ex-
tending its range from its northern specific centre and gradually
migrating southward. It is desirable that the appearance of
this Mollusk in new localities should be noticed, that hereafter
the causes and extent of its southern distribution may be
determined.

On a fragment of a Red Deer’s Antler found at Coldingham,
in 1858. By James Harpy.

Besides rescuing from destruction the fossil relics described
in a preceding paper, Mr. Wilson has handed to me a portion
of the antler of a Stag or Red Deer, dug up in Coldingham
Churchyard, in 1858, whose claims of a patriotic character,
will appeal with better relish to some, than those productions
of the pre-historic ages, that lie beyond the reach of common
sympathies. The fragment, he writes, was discovered while
opening new ground for a graye “at the base of one of the

Mr. Hardy on a Red Deer’s Antler. 215

cloisters at the back of the Priory, about 9 feet below the
surface, and nearly at the foundation. ‘The earth appears to
have been an accumulation of rubbish worked into soil.” It
is the basal portion of the horn, and is 6 inches long; the
burr is 81 inches in circumference, and the beam immediately
above it 7 inches. It indicates a size of antlers seldom seen
in modern Highland deer forests. Since its owner formed the
ingredients of many a monkish pasty, no doubt it belonged
toa “hart of grease,” and being the present of a monarch,—
to a ‘hart of ten,” likewise; for as Spenser says, as—

‘ach man’s worth is measured by his weed (garment),
So harts by horns.”

Deer once ran wild on the Lammermoors, as Earl Percy and
his men, in 1372, found to their consternation.* There is a
prevalent notion that the Priors of Coldingham were mighty
Nimrods, but the ground for such a belief are not very sub-
stantial. That Houndwood was their hunting seatt is a pop-
ular fiction, constructed on the name of the locality, which
existed previous to its becoming a possession of Coldingham.
In the “ Account Rolls” there is no allusion to a stud ever
having been maintained there. A single palfrey was the oc-
cupant of the Prior’s stable at Coldingham. His other horses
were “sumpters” and “‘avers,’—beasts of burden and draught.
William de Bamburgh alone, from 1357 to 1359, kept one or
two “‘hackneys.” Farming, not hunting, was the Coldingham
“hobby,” especially wool-growing, to encourage which, the
church was adorned in 1370 with an image of St. Blase, the
patron of wool-combers.{ The only Prior we read of indulg-
ing in the chase, was Robert Blackadder, a native of the
Merse, who while hunting in 1519, fell with his six attendants,
by the hands of his hereditary foe, Home of Wedderburn.
Malcolm the IV. and William the Lion chartered the monks
with a right of warren, and the privilege of the other game
also, without explicitly bestowing free-forestry, which was
conferred by Alexander III., in 1276.|| From the terms of
the writ the forest-grant chiefly respected the liberty to cut
timber. The monks, however, had “ venyson”’ in their woods
of Brockholes, Harewood, and Denewood, when let in farm

* Buchanan’s History of Scotland, II.,p.40. Ridpath’s Border Hist. p. 348.
+ Carr’s Coldingham, p. 26.
{ Priory of Coldingham Inventories, &c., p. xi.

|| Coldingham Charters in Raine’s Hist. of North Durham, Nos. XXVII.,
XLV., and LX VII.

216 Mr. Hardy on a Red Deer’s Antler.

to Thomas Atkynson in 1429-30 ;* perhaps the “ aliquam
bestiam silvestrem” of King William’s endowment ;—strag-
glers now and then from the wild companies that the Lam-
mermoor shepherds were accustomed to scare from the corn-
fields, with ‘rattles made of pieces of dried skins, distended
round ribs with wood, that were bended into a semicircular
form, enclosing a few hard pebbles, and fixed to the end of
long poles.”

Was the gallant stag that furnished this antler, one of these
wanderers on the Berwickshire hills? We think not. ‘There
is no show of native venison in the Priory larder. When the
monks did get it, it arrived from a distance; and was wel-
comed with a flourish of trumpets; and so precious was it
held that they eked it out to the last morsel, salting it down
like their beef marts, “ mutton-carcases,” “ pork flitches,”’
“‘ dog-draves,”’ salt herrings and lampreys, “ stock fish,” and
similar robust fare. This honour they owed to the heroic
Bruce, perhaps in remembrance of hospitable offices during
the siege of Berwick, by a charter given at Newbottle on the
26th December, 1328, in the King’s declining years, and
during an interval of peace betwixt the realms. The witnesses
were the Chancellor and the Earl Marshal, Robert Bruce, jun.,
Thomas Randolph Earl of Moray, and Sir James Douglas—
and more distinguished concurrents Scotland could not pro-
duce. He then, on account of the devotion he had towards
St. Cuthbert and the monastery of Durham, conferred on the
monks an annual donation of five harts at the feast of St.
Cuthbert’s Translation, the 4th of September. ‘These were

to be taken from his forest of Selkirk—that famed forest of
Ettrick where, when

“‘Tts waste glens with copse were lined,
Doe and roe and red-deer good
Have bounded by through gay greenwood.”

The game was to be delivered up to them by the principal
forester, at the festival of the Assumption of the Blessed
Virgin (15th August) and to be conveyed by him to the
Priory at Coldingham at the King’s cost.t In thus promot-
ing the festivity of “ their feast day,” the king was in a man-
ner restoring St. Cuthbert some of his own property again,

* Priory of Coldingham, (Surtees Society,) p. 105. Harewood is the field on
Brockholes farm facing Grant’s House. The Brockholes mentioned is the
Easter Brockholes which stood near Brockholes dean, perhaps the Denewood
of the charters. The Atkinsons, now corrupted into Aitchison, held it for
generations ; and their descendants are still farmers in the neighbourhood.

+ Carr’s Hist. of Coldingham, p. 267, 325. Chalmers’s Caledonia, II., p. 982.

Mr. Hardy on a Red Deer’s Antler. 217

for he was the apostle of the Southern Borders, as well as
Bishop of Lindisfarne, and nowhere was he more honoured,
as his eulogist Reginald assures us, than in the vicinity of
the ancient Forestry. He even, and somewhat to our purpose,
devotes three chapters (86, 87, 88) to detail the feats of a stag,
which hunted by a Lothian Knight, Robert Fitz Philip, on
St. Cuthbert’s day, 4th September, 1165, took refuge in a
churchyard, under the protection of the saint. That was the
time when stags were at their best, and very fat. “Kt natura
cervorum plenitudine crassitudinis et dilatata adipe pinguedi-
nis redundaverat.” Exquisite vision for a monk! King
Robert’s present was acceptable in every respect! The people
are assembled in their holiday attire to the saint’s festival,
and to view the stag in his sanctuary. The weather being
- fine, they dance, and leap, and sport, put the stone, and joke,
and sing; till at last a luckless lad with a stake pokes up the
stag reposing in the porch of the church. Away it bounds,
gores one of the dancers to death, and on its flight to the
woods is intercepted and killed by one of its original pursuers.
For the rest of the story consult Reginald’s Miracles of St.
Cuthbert.

How long the monks enjoyed the benefit of ‘“‘ Good King
Robert’s Testament” in their behalf, is uncertain. David II.
renewed the liberal grant of his father in 1344. This pleasing
gift is thrice recorded in the annual account rolls of the Priory
(pp. Vi, vii, and cvii.) In 1329 there was paid 6s. 8d. for
writing the charter, In 1330, there was paid on account of
the carriage of the five stags from the forest to Coldingham
(King Robert had died in 1829, and his forester appears not
to have disbursed the passage-money), and also for salt for
the same, and the expense of a man by the primitive name of
Adam , 11s. 4d. In 1344 the clerk’s fee for engrossing
the confirmatory charter was 6s. 8d. It is to some of these
consecrated animals, most probably, that the remains of this
noble antler once appertained. Reginald tells us that in his
time, the horns and bones of deer were converted “into
combs, draughtsmen, chessmen, dice, spigots, &c. ;”—a chap-
ter of economy our Coldingham monks had overlooked; for
though relishing the venison, they had cast to the dogs the
bones to gnaw and carry away.

218

Saxon Sculptured Stones at Norham.

{With Two Plates. ]

When the Club met at Norham in September 1858, the
Sculptured Stones, which have at different times been dug
out of the old foundations of the Saxon Church, were ex-
amined with much interest, and a wish was expressed to have
them drawn and figured in our Transactions, as illustrating
the Saxon styles of ornament in the ninth century. Mr. T.
G. Grete has presented drawings of them to the Club, and
we are indebted to Mr. F. R. Wilson, Architect, Alnwick, for
preparing lithographs of these drawings. Some account is
given of these Sculptures in the present volume of the Trans-
actions, pages 121 and 122.

PLATES be

View of the Sculptured Stones as they are built up into a pillar in the Church-
yard at Norham.

PLATE II.

Separate drawings of stones built up intc the pillar but not seen in plate IL.,
with enlarged drawings of some of the more remarkable Sculptures.

Gud.

v.G-GRETE BEX

Me

(fee

STONES SUIT UP IN THECHURCK YARD ar NORRAM .

Wy oF 2 Bip:
seaplane!
bar le ela, Me

__cTRANSFERED BY F-RWuson. L

'.6-.GRETE. DRY

“FRAGMENTS py me CHURCH YARD ps NORHAM

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered at Berwick, on the 27th of September,
1861. By D. Miztne Home, Ese., of Wedderburn, Presi-
dent.

GENTLEMEN,

I now proceed to the duty which at the close of every sum-
mer session specially devolves on your President, viz.—the
delivery of an address, which shall embody the proceedings of
the club during the past year, and shall also submit to your
consideration some comments on these proceedings, and such
suggestions for the management of our institution as your
President may have thought of.

The practice of this annual address, appears to me to have
many advantages. To those members who attended the
meetings, it in some degree renews the enjoyment and in-
struction which the meetings had afforded. To those mem-
bers who were absent, it shows in what way our club is
carrying out its objects, and on what grounds it claims a
continuance of their support. To the president himself, it

B.N.C.—VOL. IV. NO. -V. P

220 Anniversary Address.

supplies a stimulus, by keeping him on the watch to select
fitting topics for the address expected from him.

The principal part of my duty, which is to bring before
you the proceedings at our several meetings, 1s much facilitated
by the admirable manner in which the minutes of these meet-
ings are kept. Mr. Tate, one of the secretaries, to whom we
are indebted for them, not only narrates faithfully everything
important or interesting which occurs, but clothes his record
in such felicitous language, that the reading of it, so far from
being tedious, is ever listened to by us with pleasure.

I therefore make no apology for engrossing in my address
these minutes verbatim ;—and after each, I will offer to you
such comments as the minutes may have suggested to me.

Whittingham Meeting.“ A wet and threatening morning
deterred several members from attending the meeting of the
club held at Whittingham on the 13th of September, 1860.
Karly, however, in the forenoon, the rain passed away, and
the members who assembled enjoyed all the advantage which
a pleasant day could afford.

After breakfast at the Castle Inn, the party visited Whit-
tingham Church, one of those rare structures which carry us
back into Saxon times. It was probably found in the middle
of the eighth century, by Ceolwulph one of the kings of North-
umberland, who, some years before he died, abandoned his
regal dignity and retired into the monastery of Lindisfarne
which he richly endowed. Simeon tells us,—‘ Intravit autem
Lindisfarnense monasterlum Sancto Cuthberto secum con-
ferens thesauros, regios, et terras, id est Bregesne* et Werce-
worde® cum suis appendiciis, simul et ecclesia quam ibidem
ipse adificaverat: alias quoque quatuor villas Wudecestre,
Hwitingham,° Eadulfingham,* et Eagwlfingham.’®

Greatly was it regretted that much of the old Saxon work
was destroyed, when the church was repaired and altered in
1840. Fortunately, Rickman has given a brief account of
this church, and a drawing of the tower as they existed before

a Brainshaugh ? b Warkworth. © Whittingham.
a Edlingham. © Eglingham.

Annwersary Address. 221

modern alterations had marred their peculiar and interesting
features. At that period, the tower, the west end of the
aisles, and one arch on the north side appeared of the same
early Saxon style of architecture. The corners of the tower
and the exterior angles of the aisle walls had that quoining
characteristic of Saxon work, which consisted of a long stone
set at the corner and a short one laying on it, and bonding
one way or both into the wall. In the upper part of the
tower, there was a double window, with the openings sepa-
rated by a rude balustre ; and lower down, was another
original window, having an angular arch formed by two
stones. A very plain arch with a large rude impost and a
“plain square pier remained of the old nave. I have seen
similar architectural characters in the Saxon tower of the
Church, of St. Benet, in Cambridge. The next arch, east-
ward of the Saxon one in Whittingham Church, was of the
common Norman form, and the remainder of the church was
in the early English style.

Both Saxon and Norman. arches have been taken away
and replaced with others of the early English style; the
upper portion of the tower has been taken down and the old
windows destroyed, and of the original structure, there are left
now only the lower part of the tower, which still shews the
peculiar long and short Saxon work, and some remains in
the interior of the eastern wall, of a rude double circular arch.

Notwithstanding the storms of eleven centuries have broken
over this old tower, the rubble masonry and the quoins formed
of the gritty sandstone of the district are but little decayed.
May we not hope that since time has dealt so kindly with it,
man hereafter may lay no ruthless hand on what remains.
There is no such relic in North Northumberland; it is an
architectural type of the style adopted by our early forefathers ;
it is an unwritten historical record, and we ought not to be
deprived of its teachings and associations.

Some members turned aside to view Whittingham Tower,
formerly a strong Border Pele, with a vaulted under story and
- with walls eight feet in thickness. An original entrance and a ~

222 Annwersary Address.

window on the east evidence, that it is an Edwardian structure
of the 14th century. In a survey made by Sir Robert Brewis
and Sir Raufe Elleker, on 2nd Dec., 1542, two towers were
then in a good state. ‘At Whyttingam’ say they ‘bene
two towers whereof the one ys the mansion of the vycaridge
and the other of the Inheritance of Rb’t Collingwood Esquier
both in measurable good repar’ons.’

Fifteen years ago, the latter tower, now the property of
Lord Ravensworth, was repaired and to a great extent rebuilt.
An appropriate inscription over the new door-way says—

BY THE MUNIFICENCE AND PIETY OF
LADY RAVENSWORTH
THIS ANCIENT TOWER WHICH WAS FORMERLY
USED BY THE VILLAGERS AS A PLACE OF
REFUGE IN TIME OF RAPINE AND INSECURITY
WAS REPAIRED AND OTHERWISE EMBELLISH-
ED FOR THE USE AND BENEFIT OF THE DE-
SERVING POOR.
A.D. 1845.

Well would it be were all changes and restorations for so
good a purpose.

Leaving the village, the party under the guidance of our
President and Mr. Collingwood, proceeded to Thrunton Crags.
They crossed the branch Roman road which joined Watling
Street a little eastward of Whittingham, and which, passing
along the base of the Crags and away by Holystone, extended
to Watling Street, thus connecting the two great roads
which, during the Roman occupation, traversed the county.

A portion of the great Thrunton Wood, which has an area
of about 1,500 acres, was examined, but no rare plants were
seen ; indeed there are few species over this wide area. Pterzs
aguilina and Lastrea dilatata were in rank abundance, Vac-
cinum Myrtillus and V. Vitis-idea were also in profusion
and in fruit.

The Crags are sandstone and in some parts rise as cliffs
to the height of one and two hundred feet. There are great
rents in these rocks and tumbled down masses, which here

“Anniversary Address. 228

and there form caverns. One of these, Wedderburn’s Cave,
was examined ; another bears the name of the Priest’s Cave.
In times of disturbance and insecurity, when the borders,
especially, were subject to plundering and slaughter, such
caverns may have been used as hiding places, and have taken
their name from the persons who found refuge in them. Some
persecuted minister of religion may have found temporary
safety in the Priest’s Cave, and possibly a freebooting Wed-
derburn may have escaped death by concealment in the dark
recess which bears his name.

The ascent through the wood to the top of the crags is very
steep, but the party were rewarded for their toil, by the
magnificent view they enjoyed over the Whittingham Vale.
Resting on the summit for a while, they scanned over the
varied and beautiful features of the scene, and traced the
boundary of the geological formations which have impressed
their character on the district. The fine conical forms of the
porphyritic hills, belonging to the Cheviot range, are seen roll-
ing into each other at the head of the valley. A mass of
this rock protrudes like a promontory as far eastward as the
Ryles, and northward in a deep bay we have old red sand-
stone conglomerate ; some patches of the Tuedian or lower
carboniferous group are in the lower grounds at Garmitage and
Crawley Dene. From beneath the sandstone hill on which we
rested, there comes out one of the lowest limestones of the moun-
tain limestone group, and in one of the shales, interstratified
with it, we found a species of Modiola. The thick beds of sand-
stone, forming the great crags of Thrunton, belong to the same
formation, and are a continuation of the ridge, which, after
bounding the valley of the Till and Breamish at Doddington,
Ros Castle, and Bewick, sweeps round by Beanley and AIn-
wick Moor to Thrunton, and thence in a southerly direction
over the bleak upland moors of Northumberland. The broad
vale which lies beneath is highly cultivated, adorned with
woods and studded over with halls, villages, and hamlets ;
forming, indeed, one of the most beautiful and diversified
scenes in Northumberland.

224 Anmversary Address.

On the Thrunton Crags, the Falcons some time ago built
their nests and brought forth their young; but they have
been driven from their home by the incessant persecutions of
gamekeepers, who ruthlessly shot them as “ vermin.” Any
nobleman might be proud of having such tenants of his rocks ;
and surely the few rabbits or partridges, which might be taken
for food, should not be grudged, in order that this noble bird
may not altogether disappear from our district.

Some of the party ascended Callaly Castle Hill, a detached
rugged sandstone hill, somewhat conical in form and densely
shrouded with wood. The summit, which is an irregular and
broken plain of about two acres, is the site of an old camp,
which like most of our early fortlets is rounded in form, but
modified to suit the outline of the ground. The rampiers
and ditches are in some parts very distinct, and the height
from the bottom of the ditch to the top of the rampier is, on
the west side, 20 feet. On the north side the escarpment of
the hill is very steep, and there is but one rampier ; but there
are two on the other sides; and there is a third at a distance
of about one hundred yards down the hill on the west side,
whence an attack could most easily be made. The ditch in
some parts is cut deeply into the sandstone rock. Two en-
trances are traceable nearly opposite to each other, that on
the W.S.W. side crosses the deep ditch by means of a cause-
way. This fortlet is remarkable, not only for its strong posi-
tion and the skilful construction of its entrenchments, but also
for the peculiarity of its inner rampier, which in some parts
is formed of stones roughly squared, built up, and even bedded
with lime; and in this it differs from most fortlets attribut-
able to the ancient British people, for their rampiers are
usually made of undressed stones and earth. Probably this,
originally a Celtic Camp, was afterwards occupied by another
people, who reconstructed with more art the inner wall. The
Romans may for a time have occupied it, for one of the Roman
roads passes at a short distance.

Callaly House stands at the base of the hill on low ground
on the site of an ancient pele tower ; and it is the subject of

Anniversary Address. 225

a curious Northumbrian legend, which very probably had its
origin in the apparent remains of extensive buildings on the
castle hill. The legend is briefly told thus :—

A Lord of Callaly in the days of yore commenced erecting
a castle on this hill; his lady preferred a low sheltered situa-
tion in the vale. She remonstrated; but her lord was wilful,
and the building continued to progress. What she could not
attain by persuasion she sought to achieve by stratagem, and
availed herself of the superstitious opinions and feelings of the
age. One of her servants who was devoted to her interests,
entered into her scheme ; he was dressed up like a boar, and
nightly he ascended the hill and pulled down all that had
been built during the day. It was soon whispered that the
spiritual powers were opposed to the erection of a castle on
the hill; the lord himself became alarmed, and he sent some
of his retainers to watch the building during the night, and
discover the cause of the destruction. Under the influence
of the superstitions of the times, these retainers magnified
appearances, and when the boar issued from the wood and
commenced overthrowing the work of the day, they beheld
a monstrous animal of enormous power. ‘Their terror was
complete, when the boar standing in the overturned stones
cried out in a loud voice—

Callaly Castle built on the height,
Up in the day and down in the night;

Builded down in the Shepherd’s Shaw,
It shall stand for aye and never fa’.

They immediately fled and informed the lord of the super-
natural visitation ; and regarding the rhymes as an expression
of the will of heaven, he abandoned the work, and in accord-
ance with the wish of his lady built his castle low down in
the vale, where the modern mansion now stands.

Passing by Callaly the party proceeded to Eslington House,
where they were received by Captain Liddell and Seymour
Liddell, Esq., the sons of Lord Ravensworth, who had kindly
ordered luncheon for the party. Much pleasure was felt in
viewing the fine paintings belonging to his lordship, and in

226 Annwersary Address.

strolling over the beautiful grounds around the house. The
collection of pine trees was much admired, especially the
Pinus Laricio, which may, according to the opinion of Mr.
Oliver, the intelligent head gardener who conducted the party
over the grounds, become the economical pine of England.
Especial attention was devoted to ancient bronze weapons
found at Thrunton, which Lord Ravensworth had been so
courteous as to bring from Ravensworth for the examination
of the club.

The party returned to Whittingham in time for dinner, at
which there were present—the President, Messrs. Langlands,
Collingwood, William Boyd, F. R. Wilson, J. Church, J.
Church, jun., M. Culley, Charles Rea, C. Bosanquet, George
Tate, the Revds. F. R. Simpson, Wm. Dodd, J. Walker of
Greenlaw, and H. Parker; and as visitors, the Rev. Mr. Carr
and Mr. W. Church. After dinner, Mr. Riddell, Mr. T.
Brodie, and the Rev. John Irwin were elected members ; and
Mr. William Church, Mr. Watson Askew, and Mr. Fairfax
Fearnley were severally proposed and seconded.

The President then read an able address which was listened
to with much interest.

David Milne Home, Esq., of Wedderburn, was elected
President for the ensuing year.”

At this meeting I was not present, having been then, and
for some months previously, in Germany. The only point,
therefore, to which I would advert, is my own appointment as
president ;—an honour which I little deserved, considering
that I have never contributed a paper to the transactions,
nor for some years been able to attend a meeting. When,
therefore, my predecessor, Mr. Carr, last year intimated to
me my appointment, I at first declined, especially as I was
then in such bad health, that I had doubts of being able to
act. But ultimately I was induced to accept, though still
unable to divine why I should have been selected. It was
only the other day, that I discovered what may have brought
upon me such a distinction. In reading the minutes of the
Whittingham meeting, I found that one of the proceedings

Anniversary Address. 227

of the club that day, was to examine a Cavern in the Crags
of Thrunton which goes by the name of ‘* Wedderburn’s
Cave ;” and it is observed, that at the period when the Bor-
ders were subject to plundering and slaughter, this cave had
probably been resorted to by a freebooting Wedderburn, who,
to escape death for his malpractices, concealed himself in
the dark recess which still bears his name. ‘This interesting
piece of family history, at once furnished a clue to my appoint-
ment; for my wife, as is well known, is the lineal descendant
of this freebooter—inheriting also his estate and name in Ber-
wickshire. The Club, therefore, on account of my connection
with both sides of the Border, and also in return for the day’s
enjoyment in exploring this Cave, probably thought it not un-
suitable to appoint Mr. Home, of Wedderburn, their president.

But whatever were the motives which influenced the Club
in this matter, I feel very sincerely gratified by the honor
conferred, and am very thankful that my health this summer
has been such, as to enable me to attend the meetings.

Berwick Meeting.—“ The Club met at Berwick on the 11th
October, 1860. ‘There were present—Messrs Ralph Carr, P.
Clay, J. Clay, Robert Douglas, J. Church, J. Church, jun.,
S. Sanderson, Geo. Tate, the Revds. J. D. Clark, Wm. Dar-
nell, Hans Hamilton; and as visitors, Rev. E. A. Wilkinson,
and the Hon. Fred. Pepys.

After breakfast the accounts were examined and passed,
and the subscription for the ensuing year fixed at six shil-
lings. It was resolved that a Field meeting be held in the
month of August; that the October meeting be discontinued ;
and that the last meeting of the year should be at Berwick
on the last Thursday in September.

The following were appointed as the places of meeting for
1861, viz.,—

Kelso, on the last Thursday of May,

Linhope, si 8 June,
Grant’s House, ie July,
Alnwick, v4 3 August,
Berwick, He 7 September.

Pp

998 Annwersary Address.

It was also agreed, that the Tyneside Naturalists’ Club be
requested to unite with this Club in holding the meeting at
Alnwick.

Mr. Sanderson exhibited some fossils out of the mountain
limestone of the district; one of them was Gyracanthus ob-
hquus—a fish spine, from the shale of Scremerston.

The day being cold and stormy no out-door exploration was
attempted. A part of the members crossed the river to Spit-
tal, to examine an interesting collection of mountain Lime-
stone fossils, from the beds south of the Tweed, belonging to
Mr, James Patterson. Besides many of the commoner ferns,
there were large specimens of Actinoceras giganteus and Pinna
flexicostata ; and of the rare Orthoceras cornu-vaccinum.

After dinner Mr. Tate read a paper on bronze weapons
found in Northumberland.

The gentlemen nominated at the last meeting were elected
members; and the Rev. Wm. Darnell proposed for member-
ship the Rey. Edward A. Wilkinson of Bambro, and Mr.
Tate proposed Dr. Robert Clay.”

It has occurred to me that it is desirable to keep the mem-
bers of the Club generally informed of its financial and
numerical strength, and that the President’s annual address
may afford a convenient medium for such communication.

As the minutes of this meeting mention that the accounts
for the two previous years were examined and passed at it, I
give the following abstract of the revenue and expenditure of
the club at that date ;—

Income. —

Lae eevud.

Subscriptions received for the years 1858 and 1859 ... 52 1
Expenditure.

ofl erSs _ ¢ bs
Balance due Secretary, Oct. 27th, 1858 ... 10 5
Printing Transactions, Circulars, Postages,
&c., for two years B45 coe OAT b=. One: 47 Giaetto

Balance in Secretary’s hands, 10th Oct., 1860, £4 8 8

Anniversary Address. 229

T am able also to mention the result of the examination of
accounts this day, viz. :—

Income.
Loe Sat is
1. Balance due by Secretary on previous year ‘fo A oe
2. Subscriptions received act ee wa OO R46
35 3 2
Expenditure... nae Aas ah viel Aenea:

Balance in Secretary’s hands, £7 14 10

With regard to the number of members, I have to state
that in October, 1860, the number on our list was 118, since
which we have lost one by death, viz., the Rev. Delaval
Knight, and that we have obtained, (including 7 who were
admitted to-day,) 36 new members, making a total at this
date of 153.

Kelso.—* The first Field meeting of the year 1861 was held
at Kelso, on the 30th of May, when a large number of mem-
bers were assembled. There were present—the President,
Messrs. Robert Embleton, Geo. Tate, Robert Home, Wm.
Dickson, Fred. Collingwood, P. Clay, James Tait, Charles
Rea, Scott Dudgeon, John Clay, P. Dickson, Dr. Robson
Scott, the Revds. J. Dixon Clark, Wm. Darnell, Thomas
Leishman, Geo. Walker, Robert Jones, Robert Green; and
as visitors, Mr. Darling, Dr. M‘Kenzie and Dr. Douglas of
Kelso, Mr. Heckford, Curator of the Kelso Museum, and Mr.
J. A. H. Murray, Secretary of the Hawick Archeological
Society.

After breakfast, and before proceeding on our walk, an able
paper by Mr Stuart of Edinburgh was read, ‘ On Kelso
Abbey, Roxburgh Castle, and other antiquities of the neigh-
bourhood ;’ and the information contained in this paper
prepared the minds of the members to view with a deeper
interest the scenes visited during the day. Through the kind-
ness of Mr. Stuart, there was shown to the meeting, a fac-
simile of the Charter granted by Malcolm IV. to the Abbey,
the original of which had been written in its Scriptorium.

230 Anniversary Address.

The caligraphy was remarkably accurate and beautiful; but
it was especially interesting, from having the first letter M.
illuminated with two miniature portraits—one of Malcolm,
and the other of his grandfather David, the founder of the
Abbey.

The party afterwards proceeded to the grand old Abbey,
which, with its projecting corner towers, has some features of
a baronial castle added to a christian church. The magnifi-
cent proportions and beautiful ornaments of this impressive
structure were much admired ; and it was considered one of
the happiest examples of transitional Romanesque architec-
ture; for here the massive and sombre characters of the
Norman style are in parts relieved and enlivened by the
light piers and elegant capitals, which give grace and beauty
to early English architecture. The rich ornamentation of the
Norman porch, and the interlacing arcades, which are sup-
posed to have been the origin of the pointed Gothic, were
particularly noticed.

After -going through the well-kept garden adjoining the
Abbey, in which several sculptured Abbey stones are pre-
served, the party visited the Kelso Museum, which contains
a valuable and varied collection of objects in natural history
and antiquities. All were pleased with their excellent pre-
servation and orderly arrangement, which reflect great credit
on the skill and attention of Mr. Heckford the curator. It
was gratifying to notice, that local natural history and anti-
quities, which are often neglected while foreign objects are
assiduously collected, find a place in the Kelso Museum,
There are several celts, hammers, and weapons of the stone
and bronze periods, which have been obtained from the dis-
trict; and there are a good Herbarium of Berwickshire, pre-
sented by the late Dr. Johnston, and an interesting collection
of Roxburghshire ferns. Some disappointment however was
felt, because no examples of the rocks and fossils of the dis-
trict were to be seen, as these with no great labour might be
obtained, and would form an instructive department of the
Museum.

Anniversary Address. 231

From the Museum the party proceeded to the Floors grounds
and palace, to which free access was given through the cour-
tesy of the Duke of Roxburgh. The party strolled through
the parks and enjoyed the beautiful scenery; they entered
some of the apartments of the castle, and went through the
extensive conservatories. ‘The changes in the level of the
Tweed formed a special subject of observation, The north
bank, on which the house stands, is formed of water worn
eravel, and is considerably above the present channel of the
river, and at some distance from it. Looking down from it
towards the river, two other terraces are traceable, and furnish
evidence confirming the views, some time ago expressed by
our president, that the river had at former periods flowed at
levels much higher than it does at present.

Passing from the Floors to the river, a cursory glance was
given at the rocks which are there exposed; they belong to
the Tuedian or lowermost group of the carboniferous forma-
tion, and consist of the shales, impure limestones, and sand-
stones peculiar to the group, and contain Entomostraca and
fish remains, among which are scales of Holoptychius Ei-
bertw. Tere the party crossed the river and climbed the
steep hill on which stood Roxburgh Castle. Occupying the
angle formed by the junction of the Tweed and Teviot, it
was a place of great strength, and the masses of ruins yet
remaining attest the greatness and strength of this renowned
border fortress. Many scenes of richness and beauty courted
admiration in the course of our ramble, but none was fairer
and more pleasing than the view up the Teviot from Roxburgh
Castle hill.

Leaving this spot, the party wended their way over the site
of Old Roxburgh, which in the time of David I. was one of
“the four great burghs,”’ but is now entirely covered with
green sward. On the higher ground, among a group of trees,
some sculptured sepulchral stones, recently dug out of the
ruins of the Old Town, were examined. At a distant period
they had stood as memorials in one of the ancient chapels of
Roxburgh. Of these relics an account may be expected from

232 Annwersary Address.

Mr. Murray, the Secretary of the Hawick Archeological
Society.

After dinner, the minutes of last meeting were read, and
the Rev. Edward Wilkinson, of Bambro, and Dr. Robert
Clay, now at Chatham, were elected members ; and the fol-
lowing were nominated for membership, viz—Mr. G. J.
Williamson, Thames Street, London, Mr. J. A. H. Murray,
Hawick, Dr. Chas. Douglas, Kelso, Dr. John Mackenzie,
Kelso, Mr. James Patterson, Berwick, and Professor Camp-
bell Swinton, Kimmergham, Dunse.

A letter from Dr. Thomson, of London, one of the oldest
members of the club, was read, suggesting that daily meteor-
ological observations should be made at Berwick, which is
about the centre of the district embraced by the club; the
meeting fully appreciated the value of the suggestion, and
finding on enquiry that such observations are now regularly
made with proper instruments at Berwick, Mr. Robert Home
was requested to give the subject his attention, with the view
of procuring an annual record for publication in our transac-
tions.

The peculiar and almost unique wild cattle of Chilling-
ham were brought under the consideration of the meeting, in
consequence of Mr. C. Darwin, the celebrated naturalist,
having made enquiry respecting their rate of increase, in order
to compare their history with that of the wild cattle of the
Falkland Islands and South America. Statistical information
regarding them is at present however not sufficiently exact
for scientific purposes. It was thought that if a proper record
were kept of their births, sexes, deaths, causes of death, and
of the calves born (if any) differing from the normal type,
with a brief description of such differences, there would be
obtained, in the course of about a dozen years, information
which would be interesting both to the naturalist and agri-
culturalist. Mr. Tate was therefore authorized to bring this
subject before the attention of the Earl of Tankerville.

The Rev. J. D. Clark reported that Strix passerina—the
Little Owl—had been caught at Spittleford, near Embleton ;

Anmversary Address. 233

it was a female, and full of eggs. This is a rare bird in
England.

My own ramble in connection with the meeting was ex-
tended as far as Jedburgh, chiefly that I might see the vener-
able Abbey there, and examine the section of Cambro-silurian
and old red sandstone rocks on the Jed, which the descrip-
tions of Hutton, our president, and others have rendered
classical. But I refer to this ramble, that I may note an
archeological discovery ; for in Jedburgh, among some rocks
in possession of Mr. Matthewson, I observed an inscribed
stone, with sculpturing, of the same character as those on the
rocks at Old Bewick and Routing Linn. These peculiar
inscriptions were noticed in 1825 by Mr. J. C. Langlands,
and a paper was read respecting them by the Rev. W. Green-
well, at the meeting of the Archeological Society, held in
Newcastle, in 1852; but descriptions of them were first pub-
lished in our Transactions, in 1853, and in Dr. Johnston’s
Natural History of the Eastern Borders. Since then several
other similar stones have been discovered on the Dodding-
ton moors, at Chatton, on Whitsunbank, near Rothbury, and
as far south as the parish of Stamfordham. The discovery
at Jedburgh is interesting, as extending the range in another
direction ; and as one of the same stones occurs in Kirkcud-
brightshire, they may be found to be generally distributed
over the south of Scotland.”

In these minutes, our Secretary takes notice, that there
was a large assemblage of members. The fact is easily
accounted for. It was the first Field meeting of the year,
after the interval of the winter, when no excursions are at-
tempted, and members were glad that the season had returned
for their rambles amidst the attractions of rural scenery. Our
first meeting was in May, the month in which, of all others,
the fields are clothed in their brightest green; when every
rocky dell or sunny bank is gay with yellow primroses, and
the woods are astir with the industry and melody of the
feathered tribe. No wonder, then, that the members assem-
bled in numbers, and came forth with joyous spirits, eager

234 Anmwersary Address.

to follow their respective favourite pursuits. The Botanist
with his tin box slung from his shoulder—the Geologist
with his hammer and leather bag—the Entomologist with
his little insect net—the Antiquarian with his sketch book,—
all these the working bees of our hive were there, and many
others besides, who though not themselves devoted to any of
the special objects of our club, liked to hear these objects
discussed, and stroll with those who could illustrate them as
opportunity offered. It was interesting to see, that though
the party during our day’s excursion consisted of little knots,
each following a separate subject of research, there was
amongst us all a family sympathy, a sort of brotherhood,
which sprung from all having the same end in view,—the
study of nature, and a search after truth; from all using
for that end the same means,—the exercise of their bodily
senses and mental powers ;—and from all having their
hearts open to be impressed by the beauties and wonders of
creation.

The minutes mention how the party after viewing the
Abbey and the Museum, walked through the noble park and
gardens of Floors. Every one admired the stately beech,
elm, and chesnut trees, through which the avenue winds;
and regretted to notice the serious injury done by the frosts
of last Christmas and of the first week in May, to a number
of ornamental shrubs, such as the Portugal Laurel, the Crip-
tomeria, Pinus Deodora and insignis, and even to the com-
mon Yew and Holly. These observations led to some remarks
on similar injuries to vegetation elsewhere, and to the degree
of cold which produced them. It was stated that along the
banks of the Tweed, the destruction of ornamental plants and
shrubs had been much more complete than in the higher parts
of the country :—that whilst at Stitchel, Newton Don, Caldra,
Dunse Castle, and Manderston, places from 300 to 400 feet
above the sea, the Portugal laurels were scarcely affected,
those in Springwood Park, Kelso Nursery Gardens, Lees,
Milne Graden, Norham, and Paxton, were killed to the ground.
It was also mentioned, that at these higher places during

Annwersary Address. 255

Christmas week, the thermometer was about 2° or 3° below
zero, at places in the valley of the Tweed, it sank to 7° or
8° degrees below zero. It was commonly supposed that the
dampness of places near water, was the cause of greater
damage there to vegetation ;—but from the above observations
and others elsewhere, it appears, that places at low levels are
always marked by greater cold in winter. Whether damp-
ness also contributes to the effect, has not been ascertained by
any accurate observations ;—and some doubt is thrown upon
the supposition, by the fact, that at Dunse Castle, the Portugal
laurels close to the lake there, were not affected. That low
places in winter should be colder than those in the same dis-
trict, at a higher level, within certain limits, follows from the
principle, that as air becomes colder it becomes heavier, and
therefore flows to low situations.

I took notice of a circumstance, during the cold of last
Christmas, which I may be allowed to mention here, for the
sake of recording it, that the Tweed at Milne Graden was
frozen over, with ice from 9 to 10 inches thick, and that
fully three weeks elapsed before it broke up. In the body of
the ice, I observed a number of extraneous articles, such as
weeds which had grown at the bottom of the river, pebbles
about the size of walnuts, and a fresh water mussel, with both
shells entire, and the animal alive. At this place the river is
about 12 feet deep, and at first I felt some difficulty in
accounting for the phenomenon. It must have been caused,
as 1t appears to me, by the ice being formed at the bottom of
the river. The upper surface of the water would of course first
be cooled down to the freezing point, and by intermixture, the
whole body of water below, would gradually be cooled also.
Now ice would first form, in such circumstances, at the bot-
tom, among stones, weeds, and other objects, which besides
obstructing the movement of the water, would serve as neclec
for crystallization. But ice being lighter than water,—the
ice when it had accumulated in a sufficient quantity, would
become buoyant, and rise, carrying up with it small pebbles
and other bodies at the bottom to which it had attached itself.

Qe

236 Annwersary Address.

The Secretary in the minutes of this Kelso meeting, has
taken notice of the old terraces, which are so well seen in
Floors park, and on one of which the castle stands; mentioning
that they are confirmatory of the views some time ago ex-
pressed by myself, that the river Tweed had formerly flowed
at levels much higher than at present. I may be allowed
here to explain, that I conceive there is evidence of a lake
having once existed in this part, the north bank of which is
indicated by the steep cliff, (about 60 feet above the river,)
running not only through Floors park, but also along the
north side of the town of Kelso, under the race course, and
reaching the river at the toll near Henderside park. At this
last mentioned place, the lake probably had its outlet. Gradu-
ally, the channel for the outlet wore down, and the lake then
became drained. If these views be correct, Roxburgh castle
is on a tongue of land which originally projected into the
lake.

I may add, that there appear evidences of a similar lake,
in a lower part of the Tweed,—viz., between Wark Castle
and Coldstream Bridge, at which last mentioned place it dis-
charged itself. Both the north and the south banks of this
lake are indicated by a cliff about 40 feet high, the base of
which is from 20 to 30 feet above the river. There are cuts
in this cliff, through which small streams had flowed into the
lake, and in some instances, the deltas of these streams are
still discernible at the foot of the cliff. On the southern
cliffs, a terrace occurs at several places, about two thirds
from the top of the cliff, which seems to indicate, that the
lake had stood at that level long enough to allow of the
formation of a beach. I would invite attention to two large
angular boulders of clinkstone porphyry, lying close beside
each other, near the base of the south cliff. They have
apparently formed originally one block, which had weighed
above four tons. This boulder, being not at all rounded,
could not have travelled far ; and we know that the same rock
occurs im situ among the Cheviots, about six or seven miles
to the 8. W.

Annwersary Address. 237

I may here mention, that another boulder, still more inter-
esting, is situated a few hundred yards below Coldstream
Bridge, on the north side of the bank of the Tweed. Judging
from its dimensions and quality, it must weigh above 12 tons.
It consists of chert limestone, of a cream or grey colour. The
field in which it lies is called from it, the Grey stone field.*
Limestone of exactly the same description occurs in situ,
near Carham, about six miles to the westward.

It is a question of much difficulty, to explain by what means
these large boulders have been transported. That the natural
agents now existing in the district, are quite inadequate, is
evident.

I conceive that Millfield plain is in like manner the bot-
tom of an ancient lake. The beach or bank, about 40 feet
high, is very conspicuous near the turnpike road at Wooler
Cottage.t

On the river Eye also, above Ayton, there has been a
lake, the banks of which are plainly discernible on both
sides of the valley near the village of Reston ; to the east of
this village, two successive sinkings of the lake are indicated
by terraces on the south bank. At all these places, there are
extensive flats, formed by the sediment which has been
brought down by the rivers, consisting of fine gravel, mud,
and sand,—and with which the valleys have been filled up.

Reference is made in the minutes to Roxburgh castle, the
ruins of which were visited during the course of the day.
Considering the original extent of the walls, and their im-
mense thickness, it is surprising that so few fragments should

* This large Boulder in former days was an object of popular mystery and
reverence. It was resorted to on the occasion of the celebration of Border mar.
riages. The couple, having proceeded with their respective friends to the stone,
the bride and bridegroom, stretched across it, and joined hands. The friends
then declared the compact formed.

+ In confirmation of the opinion, that Millfield Plain was formerly the bot-
tom of a lake, I may mention what Sir Horace St. Paul, the proprietor, recently
stated to me, that atthe brick-work of Ewart Park, the depth of the clay ex-
ceeds 70 feet. The clay is very free from stones, and consists of sediment
evidently deposited in still water.

238 Annuwersary Address.

be extant. Still more striking is the complete obliteration of
the town, which was situated on the flat ground, east of the
castle. In illustration of the remark made in the minutes of
our meeting, that it was one of the four great burghs of Scot-
land, in the time of King David I. and his immediate succes--
sors, it 1s enough to mention, that though protected by the
castle of Roxburgh, the town was also well fortified by a wall
and ditch ;—that it carried on considerable trade and com-
merce ;—that it had in it several places of worship, a number
of schools, and an hospital. It was governed by a provost,
aldermen, and baillies| When we remember that at this
place the Scottish kings held their courts; that here, parlia-
ments and councils were assembled, a mint for coinage estab-
lished, and foreign legates received, how striking is the change
of scene! The ivy clustering over the ruined walls of the
castle,—the trees growing in its once capacious court yards,
—the green sward covering the site of the ancient town,—
what an emblem is presented of the fall of dynasties, and
the evanescence of earthly power !

Linhope Meeting.—“< The third Field meeting of the year
was held at Linhope, among the Cheviot Hills, on the 27th
of June. Notwithstanding the unfavourable state of the
weather in the morning, a considerable party assembled at
breakfast at the Powburn Inn, and in the course of the day
several other members arrived at the principal place of meet-
ing. There were present—the President, Messrs. Carr, Dand,
Hugegup, F. R. Wilson, Langlands, Geo. Tate, Wm. Boyd,
the Revds. J. D. Clarke, Darnell, Simpson, Chas. Thorp,
Rook, Green, Tyler, Dunn ; and as visitors, the Revds. P. G.
M‘Douall, Robert Goodenough, W. J. Cooley, Wm. Green-
well of Durham, and Messrs. MacLauchlan, Coulson, Colville
of Yetlington, and Thomas Tate.

After breakfast the ordinary business of the club was trans-
acted, and the members proposed at the last meeting were
elected. The following nominations for membership were
made and seconded, viz.,—Rev. Patrick G. M‘Douall, Kirk-
newton; Mr. Henry Dand, Togston; Mr. Thomas Brewis,

Annwersary Address. 239

Eshot; Mr. Wm. Lowrey, Barmoor; Rev. W. J. Cooley, Ren-
nington; Rev. Robert Henniker, Charlton; Rev. Wm. Green-
well, Durham.

Mr. Dand exhibited some well formed flint arrow heads,
which had been found in the land near to Hauxley; and this
led to a conversation on the stone implements and weapons
used by primeval races, especially with reference to the imple-
ments and weapons, which had been found associated with
extinct animals in undisturbed gravel deposits in the valley
of the Somme in France.

The rain fell heavily during the forenoon, and masses of
clouds hung about the hills ; and at one time it seemed doubt-
‘ful, whether a visit to Greaves Ash, the chief object of the
meeting, could be accomplished. Despite however of un-
favourable appearances, it was determined to proceed onward,
and brakes, gigs, and horses were brought out, to convey the
party, as far as practicable, up the rocky valley of the Bream-
ish. As they went onward, various objects of interest were
noticed. The Roman road,—‘ the Devil’s Causeway,’—a
branch from Watling Street, passes through the garden of the
Powburn Inn, and on the hill overlooking it on the east is
Crawley Tower, one of the oldest and most interesting of the
Border peles, standing nearly in the middle of a well defined
Roman camp. The ruined church and churchyard of Bran-
don lay a little to the north of our route, being one of three
churches in the parish of Eglingham which have fallen into
decay and been abandoned. Brandon hill is crested with a
Celtic camp, near to which three leaf-shaped bronze swords
were recently found. We passed through Ingram and cast a
glance at its old church ; but we were more struck with the
marks of decay which were impressed on the village itself;
for in former times it was a market town, and the base of the
market cross still stands on the village green, and the foundations
of numbers of ruined houses can be traced on the sides of the
road and in the adjoining fields. The registers of the parish
help us to estimate the extent of depopulation in recent times,
We find that during eight years, from 1682 to 1689, there

240 Anniversary Address.

were 76 persons, belonging to the parish, buried in Ingram
churchyard, but during the same number of years, from 1853
to 1860, the number of burials of the same class of persons
was only eleven; and therefore, after making an allowance
for the longer duration of human life in our own times, it
may be inferred, that Ingram parish was six-fold more popu-
lous in the seventeenth century than it is at the present
period.

In these registers we find evidences of the operation of a
statute passed in the reign of Charles II. for the encourage-
ment of the woollen manufactures, and prevention of the
exportation of money for the importing of linen, and enacting
that no corpse should be buried in any shirt, sheet, shift, or
shroud, or anything whatsoever made or mingled with flax,
hemp, silk, hair, gold, or silver, other than what is made of
sheep’s wool only, on pain of £5. The following extract
from the register illustrating this law is curious and in-
teresting :—

‘February 6, 1682. Isabella Wright (the child of Geo.
Wright of Reavely.)

‘An affidavit in writing under the hand and seale of Ann
Robertson, that the abovesaid Isabella Wright was not wrapt
up or buried in anything mingled with flax and other
materiall but sheep’s wool onely, as also a certificate under
the hand of Arthur Eliott Clerke (before whom the said
affidavit was made), were brought the day and yeare above-

said.
AQUILINA FORSTER.’

Above Ingram the valley contracts, and the river flows
between high hills—Brough Law on the south, and Reavely
hill on the north. Though wanting the adornment of trees,
save here and there an old thorn, there is much picturesque
grandeur in this part of the valley—‘sublimity breathes
from the form of the hills.’ The hill sides, though steep and
broken with scars, are for the most part covered with a
bright green vegetation ; and here and there variety is given

Annwersary Address. 241

to the scene by long trains of porphyry rocks which have,
time after time, rolled down from the summit. The action of
the elements has given to these rocks externally a violet
bloom, which when illuminated by sunlight appears beautiful
amid the green herbage. Locally these trains of rocks are
called Glidders or Glitters, which with much probability has
been derived from ‘ gleiten’ to slide. Mr. Carr of Hedge-
ley pointed, out horizontal ridges in several places on the hill
sides considerably above the level of cultivation at the pre-
sent period being probably the remains of a very ancient
husbandry. Two distinct river terraces or haughs were
noticed lower down in the valley, proving that the Breamish
had formerly flowed at elevations from 10 to 20 feet above its
present channel.

’ Arrived at Greaves Ash, near to Linhope, the party com-
menced examining the extraordinary remains of the ancient
British town and fortlet there. All were interested in observ-
ing the result of the excavations which have been in progress
under the direction of the club, with the view of showing
more of the character of the place, and if possible of throwing ~
some light on a dark and distant period of our history. But
of this structure a full account may be expected at the August
meeting of the club. Some of the members extended their
walk as far as Linhope Spout—a picturesque waterfall.
Fortunately before the party arrived at Greaves Ash, the
weather became favourable, and the party could with a high
degree of pleasure ramble over the hills in the neighbourhood.

The observations made in natural history were not import-
ant. In the Powburn Ranunculus aquatilis was abundant,
along with Callitriche autumnalis, Callitriche verna, and

Calhitriche platycarpa ; Teesdaha nudicaulis and Filago
minima were in the gravelly bed of the Breamish ; and near
the Linn the very pretty Sazxifraga stellaris, Polypodium
Phegopteris and Dryopteris, and Cystopteris fragilis were
found. The porphyry rocks at Greaves Ash and on the
banks of the Breamish are crusted over with lichens—none
however of much rarity; the following have been determined,

242 Annwersary Address.

Lecidea geographica and polytropa, Lecanora glaucoma,
Squamaria saxicola, and Sperophoron corallordes.

The members were reunited when the hour for dinner
came. A large tent had, by the kindness of Mr. Colville of
Yetlington, been erected within the walls of the old Celtic
town; and herein the party enjoyed a substantial dinner,
which had been brought up from Powburn.

Large though the party was who assembled in this wild
region, yet if the morning had been favourable, a still larger
number would have been present. Five or six members at-
tempted to reach Linhope from the Scotch side of the Border
by crossing the Cheviot ; but after proceeding nearly as far as
its summit, they were reluctantly compelled .to retrace their
steps on account of the boggy ground being impassable by
horses.

After dinner there was exhibited a very perfect small silver
cross recently found at Hartside, on the Breamish, bearing on
one side the letters Alpha and Omega, and on the other side,
the inscription which is by some persons read AGLA, and
by others AGCA.”

The object of our meeting at LinHoPE among the Cheviot
hills, was, as the minutes show, mainly archeological. Whilst
the exploration and examination of the old British town of
Greaves Ash, was the matter of greatest interest, several
other spots were pointed out by our Secretary as throwing
light on the early history of the district. The old Roman
road and camp near Crawley,—the remains uf the ancient
town of Ingram,—and several British camps on the hill tops,
all excited notice and led to instructive conversation. Opera-
tions had been going on for several weeks previous to our
visit, in order to clear out the dwellings in the ancient town
near Linhope ;—for which purpose, workpeople had been
employed to remove the rubbish and turf which had accumu-
lated over the buildings. Such an undertaking was new to
the club ;—as in the department of archzeology, its operations
had previously been limited to the receiving of papers report-
ing on relics found, and the publishing of these in our trans-

Anniversary Address. 243

-actions. But it was a much more important step for the club
itself to enter on attempts at exploration and discovery. These
vestiges of primeval humanity cannot be too highly estimated.
They belong to a period anterior to all written history; so
that if we desire to know anything of the races who inhabited
our country, at that early epoch, we must endeavour to de-
cipher the traces which they have left of themselves in their
habitations and sepulchral monuments. It is scarcely neces-
sary to remark with what interest the members present ex-
amined this ancient town in all its details ;—the massive
unhewn masonry,—the peculiar forms of the dwellings,—the
structure of the floors,—the positions of the doors,—and the
thick walls with mysterious cells in them. If any further
proof were needed to show the general sense of the club as to
the importance of these explorations, it would be the large
attendance of members, who, to witness the operations in pro-
gress, had come to a remote spot among barren hills, having
for that purpose left their homes at an early hour, and in
weather anything but propitious. JI would only add, how
much we all felt that we were indebted to our Secretary for
watching the excavations, and for laying before us, as he did
at our Alnwick meeting, a most interesting report detailing
what had been done and discovered.

One of the things found at Linhope was a broken Quern,
which indicates that corn was a part of the food of the in-
habitants, and suggested the inquiry, where was the corn
grown, and what were the means of culture? This inquiry
seems to be answered by certain marks of a very rude hus-
bandry on the sides of the hills in this neighbourhood, to
which Mr, Carr first drew attention. Some of these marks
have the appearance of horizontal shelves. In the circular
sent round to members, intimating the Linhope meeting, and
specifying some of the objects worthy of attention, these shelves
are taken notice of as ‘ marked terraces, apparently formed
by the action of water,’—a theory which was undoubtedly
commonly entertained. Having some experience of the phe-
nomena of ancient water terraces and raised beaches, I went

Q*

244 Anmversary Address.

with another member of the club, to examine these shelves,
at several places between Linhope and Ingram. My friend
and I satisfied ourselves that they were not terraces formed
by water, inasmuch as though some of them were hori-
zontal, others ran obliquely round the hills, and in several
instances they coincided with the slope, forming in this last
case wide ridges with deep trenches between. I came to the
conclusion, that these appearances indicated the operations of
husbandry,—carried on at some very remote period. It will
be observed, that if corn was to be grown in this district, the
most suitable spots would be not in the valleys, then covered
with woods and liable to river floods, but on the hill sides,
which were free from trees, and at all events more easily
cleared ; and where the soil, consisting in great part of decom-
posed porphyry, must have been peculiarly fertile. These spots
had also the advantage of being dry ; and it appeared to me,
that in order to prevent the water running away the soil, the
ground had been formed into broad terraces more or less
horizontal, a practice common at this time on the hill sides of
France and Germany for the culture of vines and garden
crops. In some of the hills, as I have stated, the ridges and
furrows slope down the hill. At these places we observed,
from the immense quantity of rushes and other aquatic plants,
that the ground was full of natural springs; and if it was
intended to keep the soil free from water, the mode adopted
certainly was the best for the purpose.

On mentioning these views to my friend the Rev. Mr.
Baird, minister of Yetholm—one of our original members—
he informed me, that at several places in his parish there are
similar terraces more or less horizontal, along the sides of the
hills, His theory in regard to their origin, however, is different
from the one just suggested. He states that these terraces
occur only where they are visible from places on the hill tops,
on which he believes Druidical worship to have been carried
on; and his opinion is that these terraces were made and
used for the purpose of enabling the inhabitants of the dis-
trict to come together and witness the ceremonies performed

Annwersary Address. 245

by the priests on these hills. The theory is ingenious, and
invests the terraces with even a greater mystery than has
hitherto attached to them. But I am not inclined to agree
with Mr. Baird. His remark that the terraces in his neigh-
bourhood are always visible from some adjoining hill top,
suggests that this arrangement may have been adopted for
the sake of safety to crops growing on the terraces, as most
probably on these hills there would be persons watching the
district in camps or fortlets. To investigate this subject
further, it occurs to me, that it would be desirable to have
a small committee appointed to make a special report to the
club. After hearing the report, a visit could be paid to some
of the more remarkable of these terraces. I have heard
that at a place called Hethpool, on the Colledge river, they are
very striking. They occur also in other parts of the country,
for Professor Simpson, in that most instructive address which
he delivered last year, as president of the Antiquarian Society
of Scotland, asks, ‘‘ Who fashioned the terraces at Newlands
in Tweeddale ? and what was the origin of the many hill-side
terraces scattered over the country?” On this testimony to
the interest attaching to these terraces, I feel the less hesi-
tation in recommending the subject to the special considera-
tion of the club.

Grants House Meeting—< The third Field meeting for the
year 1861, was held on the 25th of July, at Grants House, a
place always visited with renewed interest, as it was the
birth-place of the club. The Botany and Zoology had on
former occasions been carefully observed ; and therefore the
chief objects of this meeting were to examine Edin’s Hall and
the geology of Cockburnlaw. A very wet morning was but
a bad augury for the meeting, and deterred several members
from attending. There were present, however—the Presi-
dent, the Rev. Geo. Rooke, Mr. Home of Berwick, Messrs.
Turnbull, John Boyd, Wm. Stevenson, Robert Douglas, J.
Patterson, D. Macbeath, Chas. Watson, Dr. Stuart, Dr. Hood,
Mr. Geo. Tate, Mr. Carr of Hedgeley ; and as visitors, Mr.
Landale of Temple Hall, Mr. Waite of Dunse, and Mr, Hardy
of Penmanshiel,

246 Annwersary Address.

After breakfast, the party proceeded over the bleak Lam-
mermuirs to Abbey St. Bathans, where they enjoyed the hospi-
tality of Mr. Turnbull ; and afterwards went along the banks
of the Whiteadder to Edin’s Hall, which stands on elevated
ground on the north-east side of Cockburnlaw. This, one of
the most remarkable antiquities in the south of Scotland, was
examined with great interest. It has been well described, in |
our ‘Transactions, by the late Mr. Turnbull of Abbey St.
Bathans. Much regret was expressed on account of the
dilapidations it has suffered, even during the last few years,
and it was proposed to make an effort not only to have the
ruin protected from further destruction, but to clear it out, so
as more fully to shew its age and character.

Leaving this interesting memorial of the past, the party
ascended Cockburnlaw ; and as we passed along, the Presi-
dent and Mr. Stevenson directed attention to the character of
the rocks forming the hill. Arrived at the summit, which
commands a magnificent view over the Merse and the Lam-
mermuir hills, the President gave an instructive exposition of
the geology of the district.

Our examinations and discussions in the field were so pro-
longed, that the party had to hasten back to a late dinner at
Grants House. The members proposed at last meeting were
elected ; and the following nominations were made :—David
Hope, M.D., Ayton; Mr. John Waite, Dunse; Mr. Edward
Hargett, 56, Queen’s Street, Edinburgh ; Mr. John Allen,
Baillie Mains, Chirnside; Mr. Richard Hodgson, M. P., Car-
ham Hall; Sir Horace St. Paul, Bart., Ewart Park; Major
Hope Smith, Cruicksfield ; Captain M‘Laren, Coldstream ;
Sir George Douglas, Bart., of Springwood Park.

An account was given by the President vf some curious
caves which had, not long ago, been discovered on the banks
of the Oxnam near Crailing; and an able and learned paper
by Mr: Hardy, on the history of the Wolf in Scotland, was
read.”

The chief object of attraction, on this occasion, as the
minute shows, was that old structure on the N.E. side of

Anniversary Address. 247

Cockburnlaw, near Dunse, known by the various names of
Edin’s Hall, Wooden’s Hall, or Eetin’s Hald. This curious
relic of a by-gone age, has long been an object of mystery
among the inhabitants of the district, and of interest to anti-
quarians. It has given rise to a legend handed down from
one generation to another, that it was once the residence of a
giant ; the particulars of which, Dr. Hood of Maines, has at
my request embodied in a letter which I shall lay before the
club. The place was described in the year 1764, by a
writer in the Scots Magazine ; next by Chalmers in his Cale-
donia ; and also in the two editions of the Statistical account
of Scotland. The most accurate description, however, was
given in the year 1850, by the late Mr. Turnbull, of Abbey
St. Bathans, one of our members, and whose paper was pub-
lished in our transactions. The place had been visited by our
club a few years ago, and probably most of the members had,
like myself, made pilgrimages to it on other occasions. The
fact of our club having resolved to pay a second visit, and that
so many members assembled, indicated pretty plainly a con-
viction, that the subject was not exhausted—that the riddle
of the origin and object of the edifice had not been solved.
How true it is, that—

‘¢ There is a power
And magic in the ruined battlement,
For which the palace of the present hour
Must yield its pomp, till ages are its dower !’’

Mr. Turnbull considered this structure to have been a
palace of Edwin, king of Northumbria, who lived about the
year 620, and whose kingdom then embraced Berwickshire—
relying for that view a good deal on one of its names,
Kdin’s Hall. Mr. R. Chambers, who is no inconsiderable
authority in such matters, disputes this theory, and considers
that the name is more properly Eetin’s Hald,—according to
the testimony of old inhabitants ; and as Eetin is an old
Scotch word for a giant or monster who had an insatiable
appetite for red or raw flesh, Mr. Chambers’ view received

248 Annwersary Address.

considerable support from the legend to which I have just
referred.* | |

It is perhaps premature to be speculating on the origin
of the building before all its parts have been accurately ex-
amined ‘and described, and until every source of informa-
tion as to its original shape and dimensions has been
exhausted. There are two features in the building which are
very peculiar—viz., cel/s in the middle of the thick wall sur-
rounding the central building;—and square holes in the
interior court. On the occasion of our visit, a gentleman
was present, who said that he remembered visiting the place
about the year 1811, and at that time, the thick wall was
about eight or ten feet high, and that two of the cells in the
wall were covered at the top by one stone overlapping another.
The square holes in the interior court, I see no notice taken
of by Mr. Turnbull or any other writer.

Mr, R. Chambers in his paper suggested that if the interior
court were trenched a few feet, there would probably be
found weapons or other articles which had been left by the
primitive occupants, and he strongly urged, that at all
events an attempt should be made to clear the place of rub-
bish, and means taken to preserve with scrupulous care all
that remained of this singular building. These views being
participated in by those members of the club who visited the
place last August, the subject was brought before the meet-
ing of the club held shortly afterwards at Alnwick, when it
was resolved to appoint a Committee to attend to the matter,
and raise a special fund by subscriptions. It is to be hoped
that such a Committee will do important service in not only
preserving this curious and unique relic from further mutila-
tion, but in ascertaining some additional information which
will throw light on its origin.

Our Secretary in his minute of our meeting, mentions, that
after we had examined this ancient structure, we ascended to

* Dr. Leyden says, ‘‘ The red Etin is still a popular character in Scotland ;
and according to the vulgar etymology, his name is always represented as an
insatiable gormandiser on red or raw flesh.”

Annversary Address. 249

the top of Cockburnlaw, when an explanation was given by
Mr. Stevenson of Dunse and myself of the geological forma-
tions which were in view from this elevated spot. I may
here give the following outline of what can be seen. Ist.
Cockburnlaw itself, in its highest portion consists of silurian
or greywacke strata, considerably altered by heat. 2nd. The
lower part of the hill, at least on its east side, and the adjoin-
ing hill of Stansheil consists of sienitic porphyry of a reddish
colour. 38rd. The strata along the river Whiteadder at
Cockburn Mill consist of old red sandstone, containing scales
of the Hyloptychius Nobilissimus ;—a fish which generally
characterizes that formation. A little above Cockburn Mill,
a very distinct junction of the two formations is seen,—the
red horizontal strata lying over the upturned edges of the
greywacke. 4th. Above these old red strata, le what our
Secretary has not improperly called the Tuedian formation,
consisting of a series of blue marls and sandstones, which
abound in Berwickshire, and dip under the Berwick coalfield.
5th. The low hills on the south, towards Dunse, consist of
greenstone and basalt. 6th. The district especially to the
south is overspread largely with boulders, gravel, and sand,
—both boulders and gravel indicating, by the character of
the rocks, that they have come from the westward.

Perhaps I may here mention, that at the late meeting of
the British Association at Manchester, I gave an account
of those remarkable deposits of gravel and sand, known
in Berwickshire under the name of “ The Kaims,” some of
which can be distinguished from the top of Cockburnlaw.
The best instances which I know of these kaims, are in the
woods behind Dunse Castle, and on the moors north of
Greenlaw. The account which I read at Manchester drew
forth into discussion several experienced Irish geologists, who
gave instances of similar ridges or embankments of gravel
and sand, running continuously 15 miles or more across flat
parts of Ireland. The unanimous opinion of those who joined
in the discussion was, that all these deposits were formed be-
fore the land emerged from the sea. The theory which I had

200 Anniversary Address.

suggested was, that they were formed, when the land was in
the act of being elevated, the rush of waters which resulted,
removing the detritus in most places, and leaving elongated
banks in others. But the general opinion was adverse to this
view. It was thought more probable, that they had been
formed by the action of currents and tides before the land
emerged, just as submarine banks or spits are now forming
in our existing seas. The Kaims of Dunse Castle and Green-
law, are at a height of about 750 feet above the sea.

Before concluding these comments suggested by our meet-
ing at Cockburnlaw, I cannot forbear mentioning, how much
the party enjoyed the ride over the moors, rough and jolting
though it was. By the courtesy of farmers in the neighbour-
hood, two long carts had been provided, well padded with
bags of clean straw,—each of which was drawn by a pair of
_ beautiful horses, gaily caparisoned, and driven by steady well
dressed ploughmen. Though our equipages were homely in
character, they suited well the moorland roads, and they
allowed us to have a better view of the landscape with its
varied attractions. The heather was at the time in full bloom,
diffusing its pleasant fragrance over the hills. Ivy clustered
on the trees and precipices, sometimes hanging from them in
graceful drapery. Lichens and mosses of various tribes,
coated the grey boulders of whinstone. Ferns also were in
profusion ;—some of minute and delicate forms pushing out
from the crevices of old walls ;—others, more showy, with
long arching fronds ;—and lastly the tall brachens, clothing
the sandy knolls with their shining yellow stems and glossy
foliage. What all of us admired most were the fox-gloves,*
—both the white and the purple species, with their finger-
shaped flowers, strung in rows as regularly as the beads of
a necklace. In the shaded and sheltered dells, the slender
stalks stood erect, and motionless :—in spots more exposed,

* “Mr. Carr of Hedgeley, so well known to our members for his acquaintance
with Saxon literature, informs me, that the true name of this plant, is Folks-

Glove,—from the Saxon “ foles-glovas,’’ meaning the gloves of the good folks,
or fairies.

Annwersary Address. 251

they ever and anon drooped their heads and lifted them again,
or swung from side to side, as the wind blew them about.
These beautiful plants, so well calculated to impress the heart
with God’s wisdom and beneficence, may well be likened—
To matin worshippers, who bending lowly
Before the rising sun, God’s sleepless eye,
Send from their chalices a sweet and holy
Incense up on high ;
’Neath cluster’d boughs, each floral bell that swingeth
And tolls its perfume on the passing air,
Makes Sabbath in the fields, and ever ringeth
A call to prayer.

In contemplating the scenery of our route, much as we
were struck with the variety of objects which made up the
landscape,—hills, streams, rocky banks, gentle slopes, trees,
wild plants and flowers,—we were I think quite as much
impressed with the wonderful way in which these objects all
blended and harmonized with one another. How impossible
is it for man even with the highest skill in gardening, and
with a full command of forms and colours, to accomplish
similar results! At Chatsworth, the princely seat of the
Duke of Devonshire, the taste of Sir Joseph Paxton has been
exhausted in attempting to produce an imitation of rural
scenery, with which view, great boulders and huge pieces
of rough rock have been collected, grouped together, clothed
with flowers, ferns, and mosses, and enlivened with sparkling
water-falls. But the eye accustomed to the truth and beauty
of nature, soon detects the imposition ; and this part of the
grounds on which so much expense and ingenuity have been
lavished, excites surprise more than admiration.

In passing Akeyside, Dr. Hood of Maines pointed out to
the party a patch of natural oak trees. It is a remnant of the
forest which in former days covered a large part of the east
of Berwickshire ; evidence of which is afforded by the names
of many other places in the district,—as Houndwood, Green-
wood, Swinewood, Brocklewood, Laixwood, Handaxwood,
Harewood. It was one of the royal forests, in which the
Scottish kings exercised their right of hunting, and for the

202 Anmversary Address.

care of which a Forester was appointed, who had certain
ptivileges bestowed on him. One of these privileges, as ex-
pressed in the royal charter, was “‘ Meat and drink to the
Forester and his man, and horse meat when he shall come to
the house of the Lord Prior, (7. e. of Coldingham,) with a
robe fit for a gentleman, to wear when he attends the said
Lord Prior at Christmas yearly.”” A more substantial per-
quisite was given to the Forester, under the following clause,
** A threave of oats from every husband land of the farms of
the said lordship of Coldingham ; for every waggon of wood,
4 pennies ; for every horse draught, 1 penny; for every log
of oak drawn with oxen, 4 pennies, and wood hens due
according to custom.” It happens that my wife inherits this
office of Forester, so that she and I have no small interest in
the privileges and perquisites belonging to it. Unfortunately,
as there is no longer now a Lord Prior to attend upon at
Christmas, we do not receive the annual present of a 1obe ;—
and as the forest also has ceased to exist, we do not receive
the pennies payable for the various loads of trees which
might be drawn away by horses and oxen. But we still con-
tinue to receive the threave of oats for many a husband land
in the lordship. I may here mention, as a circumstance bear-
ing on the state of agriculture in this part of Berwick-
shire in early times, that the proprietors in the neighbour-
hood of this great forest had a right of taking wood for
what was called “ harrow, barrow, soam and trolsie,’”’-—har-
row being the implement for cultivating their land,—barrow
a vehicle for carrying articles,—soam the shafts, and trolsie
some parts of the harness for oxen or horses. This informa-
tion was given to me by the late Mr. Bishop of Restonhill,
who had long lived in the east of Berwickshire and knew its
traditions well.

Alnwick Meeting.—< A united meeting of the Berwick-
shire and Tyneside Naturalists’ Clubs, was held at Alnwick,
on the 29th of August, 1861. The wish to cultivate good
fellowship among the members of the two clubs, and the
liberal grant of the Duke of Northumberland, in throwing

Anniversary Address. 253.

open his castle, museums and grounds to the meeting, brought
together an unusually large assemblage. Upwards of 40
members and visitors connected with this club were present.

The ordinary business of the club was transacted after
breakfast. His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, on the
proposition of the president, was elected a member of the club.
The members proposed at the last meeting were elected ; and
the following nominations were made, viz. :—Mr. Wm. Cun-
ningham, Coldstream; Mr. Thos. Fryer, Grindon Ridge;
Mr. Wm. Wightman, Wooler; Rev. Court Granville, Aln-
wick ; Mr. Thos. Landale, Temple Hall, Coldingham ; Mr.
Robert Oliver, Lockside, Yetholm ; Mr. Wm. Dallas, York.

The dilapidated condition of Edin’s Hall, in Berwickshire,
was brought before the meeting, and it was resolved, that an
effort be made to have this interesting antiquity cleared out
and protected, and that the owner be requested to grant per-
mission to the club for these objects. A circular was adopted,
addressed to the members and others interested in the exam-
ination and preservation of antiquities, asking subscriptions
to defray the expenses of excavation and walling; and a
committee, with Mr. Turnbull of Abbey St. Bathans, as con-
vener, Was appointed to superintend and report.

The party proceeded to Alnwick castle, and were conducted
through this magnificent building, and had an opportunity of
examining the extensive restorations recently made, and the
splendid decorations of the interior. The museum of British
antiquities was visited, where there are many instructive
relics of the ancient British people, several Roman altars and
sculptured stones, and a fine Saxon cross, taken from the
ruined church of Alnmouth, and which has, besides sculp-
tured figures, an inscription of a mixed Saxon and Runic char-
acter. His Grace received the party with great courtesy in
his Egyptian museum, and very kindly gave an interesting
exposition of the various antiquities there, illustrating the
religion, history, and ordinary life of the Egyptians.

After leaving the castle, the party was divided into two;
one went through Hulne Park, and examined, in their route,

954 Anniversary Address.

the remains of Alnwick and Hulne Abbeys. Near to the
Forest Lodge, they saw an ancient British cist or sepulchre
which had recently been uncovered ; a fine urn now pre-
served in Alnwick eastle, found in this grave, shows the
burial to have been in the latter part of the Celtic period.

The other party took the route to Ratcheugh Crag, where
the great basaltic “whin sill” is seen in two distinct stratums
or intruded masses, with beds of limestone and shale between
them. The basalt is rudely columnar. The lower stratum
or mass, is at the north part of the section, 80 feet in thick-
ness, with a dip south-eastward ; but towards the south end
of the section, it dwindles down to two feet in thickness, prov-
ing that it is not a regular continuous stratum, but a wedge-
shaped mass intruded amongst the mountain limestone beds ;
and accordingly we find, that the heated igneous basalt has
metamorphosed the shale below into porcelain jasper, and the
limestone above into crystalline marble. This basalt ranges
through the county from Kyloe Crags on the north, to Glen-
whelt on the south ; its relative position among the limestone
strata is not the same throughout its course ; for in one part
a well-recognised limestone sill is immediately above it, and
in other parts, many fathoms below it.

All were re-united at dinner, the president of this—the
senior club—occupying the chair, and Dr. Johnston—presi-
dent of the Tyneside club—officiating as vice-chairman. After
papers had been read by members of the Tyneside Club, a
report was read by Mr. Tate on the remains of an old Celtic
town on Greaves Ash, near Linhope, with an account of
excavations made there and in similar structures in the valley
of the Breamish. Mr. Wm. Boyd read notes of plants and
insects observed, new to the district. Mr. Williamson
gave an account of oyster and mussel beds, now being arti-
ficially formed at Alnmouth for the benefit of the fishermen,
at the expense of his Grace the Duke of Northumber-
land.

The members of both clubs, in a kindly spirit, freely
mingled with each other; and it is hoped the effect will be

Annwersary Address. 255

to strengthen both bodies and promote friendly cooperation
in carrying on their common objects.”

Our meeting at ALNwick was signalized by the oppor-
tunity there afforded to us, of social intercourse with the
Tyneside Natural History Club—a club having objects simi-
lar to ours, and which I believe was originated by some of
our own members resident in Northumberland.

It afforded I am sure, great pleasure to members of both
clubs to have this opportunity. New acquaintances were
thereby formed, between persons of congenial tastes and
similar pursuits. Useful information and good hints were
interchanged, and above all, encouragement was given in the
pursuit of our common objects by the mere presence of so
large a staff of persons devoted to them. I trust that the
precedent set at Alnwick will be followed, so that one of our
summer meetings may always be held at some place where
another club like our own, may unite with us for the day’s
proceedings.

In the minutes of this meeting, notice is most properly
taken of the liberality and courtesy of the Duke of North-
umberland, in not only throwing open to the members of both
clubs, his splendid old castle, and its park and gardens, but
in himself condescending to meet the members in his Egyp-
tian Museum, and there give an address to a numerous
audience on the objects there preserved, most of which had
been collected by him when in Egypt. On the conclusion of
this address, I took it upon me, as president of the senior
club,—at the suggestion of some of our members,—to return
thanks to his Grace, and to inform him that our club, as
the only acknowledgment which it had power to offer for
his kindness and patronage, had that morning suspended its
rules in regard to the admission of new members, in order
that we might have the privilege and honour of electing him
a member of the club. His Grace was pleased to say that he
was much gratified by the compliment we had paid to him,
and was very happy to have become a member of the Ber-
wickshire Naturalists’ Club.

256 Anniversary Address.

After dinner an interesting communication was made by
Mr. Williamson, in regard to the operations which he was
carrying on at the mouth of the river Aln, for forming mussel
beds. The object is to supply bait to the fishermen along
that part of the coast. Mr. Williamson mentioned, that on
the employment of the Duke of Norfolk, on the coast of Sus-
sex, he had succeeded in multiplying not only mussels but
oysters, and he had little doubt of the possibility of doing so
on any part of the coast, where the sea bottom was suitable.
Knowing as I do the great difficulty which has been for some
years experienced by the fishermen of Berwickshire and
East Lothian in procuring bait,—for which they are actu-
ally obliged now to go to the west coast of Scotland,—l ex-
pressed my sense of the great importance, in a national point
of view, of Mr. Williamson’s operations, and requested that
he would furnish me with a written statement of his opera-
tions, that I might bring them under the notice of the Scotch
Fishery Board.

I may add, that the formation of these mussel beds at the
mouth of the Aln, affords an additional instance of the
public spirit and the princely munificence of the Duke of
Northumberland. He has supplied life-boats to a number of
places along the rocky shores of the east coast ;—he has set
up barometers on a very large size, to warn the fishermen of
coming storms ;—and now he is forming mussel beds to enable
these industrious classes to procure bait for carrying on their
trade. Truly Northumberland should be thankful to have
at its head a nobleman of such enlightened philanthropy.

Our minutes take notice of the excursion to Ratcheugh Crag,
where a most interesting geological address was given, explan-
atory not only of the Crag itself with its basalt, limestone, and
other strata, but also of the surrounding country. The modesty
of our Secretary has prevented him mentioning that this geo-
logical exposition was given by him; and as no member of
the club is so well informed as he is in the principles of
geology, or better acquainted with the district, it is scarcely
necessary to add, that the exposition was most instructive.

Anniversary Address. O57

The principal business after dinner was the reading of our
Secretary’s report on the explorations made on the ancient
British town of Greaves Ash. As I have already adverted to
this subject, I need only now observe, that the account given
of the town, and of the discoveries which had been made in it,
was most masterly, and that the conclusions come to by the
author, were such as to draw forth from several members of
great experience in antiquarian researches, both approbation
and concurrence. If this report on Greaves Ash is published
in our Transactions, as I hope it will be, it will I am sure be
read with the greatest interest, and add much to the credit of
our club.

Having no further comments to offer on any of the proceed-
ings at our summer meetings, I shall offer a few communica-
tions of a miscellaneous nature, the result partly of my own
observation, partly of that of others.

1. I bring before the club a letter addressed to me by Dr.
Hood of Maines, relating the legend connected with Edin’s
or Etin’s Hall on Cockburnlaw, to which I have already
alluded. The legend supposes the place to have been occu-
pied by a giant, some of whose exploits in carrying off sheep
and cattle to be devoured by him, are recorded. The legend
is interesting, as showing how all tradition of the true origin
and use of the structure had been lost in a remote antiquity.

The same letter gives a short account of the old castle at
Bunkle, and adverts to some historical events with which it
is associated.

2. I bring before the club a letter addressed to me by
Captain Maclaren, of Coldstream, describing an ancient stone
coffin, discovered some years ago in that town; which Cap-
tain Maclaren had preserved, and which is now in, his pos-
session.

Both of these letters were written at my request, consider-
ing as I did, that it was desirable to have a written record of
the facts mentioned in them: and I take leave to say, that
members might do much to forward the objects of the club, if
whenever they hear of any facts of an interesting nature, they

258 Annwersary Address.

would endeavour to procure a written memorandum of them
however brief, to be recorded in our transactions.

3. I bring before the club a short report which I have
drawn up of some caves on the estate of Mr. Paton of Crail-
ing, in the county of Roxburgh, visited by our Secretary and
myself a few weeks ago. These caves belong to the same class
as the caves to which Professor Simpson refers in his address
to the Scotch Antiquarian Society, when he asks, “ What is
the age of the rock caves of Ancrum, Hawthornden, &c., and
were they primarily used as human habitations?” To that
enquiry of the President of the Antiquarian Society, I think
my report on the Crailing caves furnishes an answer.

4. I bring before the club another short notice of an old
Border camp on my property at Milne Graden, and situated
on the north bank of the river Tweed. In various parts of
the Tweed, and especially where the river was fordable, such
camps existed. It seems to me desirable to preserve some
record of them.

In conclusion, I beg to offer for the consideration of the
meeting a few remarks, bearing not so much on the objects of
the club, as on its constitution and management.

Ist. We have to thank the managers of the North Eastern
and North British railway companies for the liberal manner
in which they allow the members of our club to travel to and
from our places of meeting. They grant to us a privilege
which no other persons receive, of return tickets at one fare
and a sixth, available for two days. Were it not for the rail-
way, it would be impossible for usto hold meetings over so —
large an area of country, as that which the club embraces ;
and when members attending these meetings are enabled to
travel for little more than half of the expense charged to the
general public, the club feels, and they have authorized me
as their President to say, that we are much indebted to the
managers of the railways for their liberality.

2nd. We consider also, that it would be a respectful and
becoming act on the part of our club formally to thank Lord
Ravensworth, the Duke of Roxburgh, and the Duke of

Annwwersary Address. 259

Northumberland, for so courteously throwing open their
splendid mansions, gardens, museums, and policies for the
inspection of the members of our club. The rare and costly
nature of the property at these princely places, enhances the
value of the privilege which was accorded to us, and which I
am sure was thoroughly appreciated by every member who
availed himself of it.

3rd. Would it not be a great advantage were ladies to be
admitted as ordinary members of the club? At our Alnwick
meeting, we had the pleasure of seeing several ladies, at
breakfast and at dinner, as well as during the excursions of
the day, taking especial interest in our proceedings. When
at Manchester a few weeks ago, attending the meeting of
the British Association, I was struck with the fact, that at
every one of the sections, even during the driest scientific
discussions, ladies formed a large proportion of the audience,
and at one of the sections a paper was read, of which a lady
was the author. The soirées showed the ladies to form al-
ways a decided majority. One of these evening meetings was
at the invitation and under the auspices of the Manchester
Field Naturalists’ Club, a society which devotes itself to the
pursuit chiefly of Botany and Entomology. This society by
its rules allows ladies to join it as ordinary members ; and it
appears that about one fourth of its whole members consists
of ladies,—the wives, sisters, or daughters of the gentlemen
members of the club. Now I do not suppose that the tastes
and qualifications of the Lancashire ladies as members of a
naturalist club, are superior to those in our own Border dis-
trict. I know several ladies in my own county who would
gladly join our club, on account of some of the objects which
our club encourages. ‘The claims of the fair sex to codperate
with us in these objects, our club has already so far recognised,
as to have admitted three ladies to be Honorary members, and
received from them communications, which have been pub-
lished in our transactions. I suggest that the club should
go only one step further, and admit ladies to become or-
dinary members. I feel assured that the popularity and

Rr

260 Anmwersary Address.

efficiency of our club would be greatly promoted by such a
measure.

4th. Is it not right that considering the great change which
has taken place since the formation of the club, in its objects,
and in its sphere of operation, some change should be made
in its name? The title of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ club,
is no longer suitable to its present condition; for we culti-
vate many other branches besides natural history,—antiqui-
ties, geology, meteorology, and chemistry; and we do not
confine our meetings to Berwickshire. Looking therefore to
what our club actually is and does, our name is not quite
consistent with truth ; and what is more, it is prejudicial to
the club, because persons residing beyond Berwickshire might
wish to join us, who refrain from doing so, thinking that
the club is appropriated to that county ;—and persons who
care nothing for natural history, but who are fond of some of
the other subjects to which we attend, also refrain from join-
ing, supposing that we are solely a natural history club. To
obviate this incongruity and these practical evils, I would
respectfully suggest the adoption of some more general name,
such as the Eastern Border Society.

In now retiring from the President’s chair, allow me to
congratulate you all on the continued prosperity and growing
reputation of the club, and to express the great satisfaction
and enjoyment, as well as the instruction and profit which I
have received, in attending the meetings of the club during
the past summer.

I have only further to announce that, in the exercise of the
prerogative which belongs to the President, I hereby nominate
as President of the club for next year, John Boyd, Esq.,
Cherrytrees, who is well known to all of us as long having
been a zealous member of the club, and as being well ac-
quainted with several branches of natural history.

261

KELSO.

By Joun Stuart, Sec. §.A. Scot., Edinburgh.

Amone the earliest of those many religious foundations by
which David, the first king of the Scots of that name, became
so illustrious, was the Abbey of Selkirk. While yet only
styling himself ‘“‘ David the earl, son of Malcolm king of the
Scots,” by a charter probably of the date 1113, he founded a
monastery at Selkirk, in honor of St. Mary and St. John the
Evangelist. Here he planted a colony of Benedictine monks
from the Abbey of Tiron, and to this foundation he dedicated
many lands and fishings both in Scotland and England.
Whether the saintly David was drawn to place the Abbey in
this spot by the memory of some earlier foundation, as was
the case at Melrose, or whether it was merely to be near the
castle in his forest of Selkirk, which he then occupied, can-
not now be determined. But if we are to hold that Sele-Kirk
means something like holy or happy church, it is not im-
probable that the early sanctity of the spot may have been a
leading motive with David. We are at least certain that one
early offshoot from Lindisfarne took root at Melrose in the
same neighbourhood, while it seems probable that another
Saxon “ familia” was settled at Jedburgh, before the middle
of the ninth century. We learn also from Venerable Bede,
that the holy Cuthbert, after he became Prior of Melrose, was
wont to traverse this district, preaching the gospel to the
people in the villages and hill-sides, being absent from his
monastery in these duties, oftentimes a week and sometimes
even a month. We learn also from Reginald* the monk of
Durham, who wrote about the middle of the twelfth century,
that of the many churches founded in honor of S. Cuthbert,
there was one on the Slitrig, a chapel of the mother church
of Cavers, neighbouring with Hawick. Here various miracles
were wrought by the Saint, of which Reginald got an account
from Dolfin the parson and others—from one of which we
gather the fact, that in the burial ground around the church
there stood a stone with a cavity on its top, which was always
filled with rain mixed with holy water. In Reginald’s time,
the stone walls of the building yet remained, but it had for

* Reginaldi Monach. Dunelm. Libell., p. 291.

262 Mr. Stuart on Kelso.

long been without a roof, so that the foundation probably
was an old one.* |

But from whatever cause David was induced to fix on Sele-
Kirk as the site of his monastery, it did not remain there be-
yond a few years; for in 1126, being two years after David’s
accession to the Scottish throne, he translated the monastery
to Kelso, on the ground that the former situation had not

* It is not to be wondered at that the country on the banks of the Tweed and
Teviot should have memorials of the sainted Cuthbert, to whose early labours
the rude people who dwelt there and among the adjacent hills owed so much;
and perhaps we need not account for the early occurrence of the churches dedi-
cated in the name of the saint by the reason provided for us by John Wessyng-
ton, Prior of Durham, who asserts that in general, wherever a church was in
after days dedicated to St. Cuthbert, there the body of the saint had rested in
the course of its numerous wanderings. At Old Melrose, a chapel dedicated to
St. Cuthbert arose on the ruins of the first monastery, and became famous as a
resort of pilgrims. Further down the stream, we find a dedication to the saint
at Norham, and there his body did rest on its wanderings. At the church of
this place, as we learn from Reginald of Durham, was preserved a cross made of
the wood of a table upon which St. Cuthbert had been in the way of eating his
meals, and upon which the people of that neighbourhood were accustomed to
Swear when an oath was required. The same writer tells us that a school was
kept in the church of Norham, according to a custom ‘‘ now common enough and
recognized.’”’ On a fine peninsula formed by the confluence of the Till and
Tweed, are the ruins of a small chapel called St. Cuthbert’s Chapel, and here was
to be seen till lately a stone coffin, which has been called by some a boat of
stone, on which St. Cuthbert’s relics were floated down the stream from Mel-
rose; but as one of the most careful historians of St. Cuthbert * has stated that
this story is little better than a modern fiction, it is hardly worth alluding to.
Then in Teviotdale is the chapel of Slitrig, in the parish of Cavers, to which I
have referred above. This chapel, although roofless, was much frequented on
St. Cuthbert’s day, by the aged, for devotional purposes, and by the young for
dancing and other amusements On one of these occasions, a great storm of
wind and rain and snow arose, which drove all to take shelter within the ruined
chapel, where they spent the night, and although in the morning the ground
outside was found washed by torrents of rain and covered with snow, yet within
the sacred limits not a drop of rain nor a flake of snow had fallen. On another
occasion, when William king of the Scots had wasted Northumberland, a per-
son called Hugh Flamang, residing at Maltune near York, took flight from his
own abode and took refuge in Teviotdale. Having left all his goods at home,
after a time he began to wish to look after them, but dared not stir for fear of
the enemy. At last he had recourse to St. Cuthbert, who appeared to him when
sleeping, after he had paid his devotions in the chapel of Slitrig. The saint in
answer to his prayers, told him to go in the morning to a hollowed stone out-
side the chapel in the cemetery and take a portion of the moss which would be
found adhering to it, and which, as Reginald tells us, naturally grows in vessels
generally filled with water. This moss he was ordered to put under his hood
on his head, and then he would be under the saint’s protection, and might
return to his home. Having done all this, he was enabled to pass through the
ranks of his enemies without their being able to see him, and so he returned to
Maltune.

Among other memorials of St. Cuthbert, it may be noticed, that payments used
to be made to the convent of Kelso on the day of his festival.

® Raine’s St. Cuthbert, p. 44 (note), Durham, 1828,

Mr. Stuart on Kelso. 263

been found convenient. Two years after this the conventual
church of the new abbey was founded, and endowed with in-
creased revenues. The spot on which this foundation was
made, was in the neighbourhood of the great castle of Rox-
burgh, said to have been erected by the Northumbrian princes,
and probably occupying the site of a fortress of still earlier
date. Here David had a manor of Roxburgh, and here he
often resided both while earl, and after he had ascended the
throne of his father. A church dedicated to the blessed
Virgin stood at Kelso, before the translation of the abbey
thither, ana was given to the king and the abbey, by Robert
bishop of St. Andrews, in whose bishopric it was.

Of the fabric which was thus founded in 1128, and which
probably took many years to finish, we can now only judge by
fragments and ruins. Enough however remains to attest the
richness and stability of the architecture, and the grandeur of
the general plan. The style of architecture has been de-
scribed as almost wholly “ transitional Romanesque of late
florid character.”* The following are the dimensions of the
remains of the church—

Length of transept within the walls, 71 feet.

Breadth of the same, 23 feet.

Height of the central tower, 91 feet.

Thickness of the walls of the same, 5 feet 6 inches.
Height of the pointed arches under the tower, 45 feet.
Width of the same, 17 feet.

Diameter of the columns in the choir, 7 feet.

The situation of Kelso on the borders of two kingdoms so
often at war with each other,t naturally exposed it to many
vicissitudes of fortune, and from the time of the first Edward
downwards, we find it frequently reduced to ruin and beg-
gary from the attacks of rough-handed neighbours. In 1344
David II. granted permission “ to the Abbey of Kelcow being
burnt by England, to cut wood in Selkirk and Jedwart

* Characteristics of old church architecture in Scotland, p. 7. Edin. 1861.

+ In later times we find some tokens of the necessities which rose out of the
rough habits of the marchers. Thus on 26 Oct. 1557, there is a letter under
the Privy Seal of Scotland to “‘ Patrik Hardy chirurgiane burges of Jedburgh,”
setting forth “‘ how neidful it was to have scherurgianes and Barbouris on the
borders, especially in time of war,” and the good qualities of Patrik in these
respects, and therefore granting to him ‘‘ane monkis portioun within her
graces Abbey of Melrose with fische, flesche, habit, siluer, fyre, chalmer, coll,
candill, breid, drink, victellis and vthir stuffe siclike as ony monk of the said
Abbey has.”’

264 Mr. Stuart on Kelso,

forests for reparation,”’* and we find that on such occasions
the monks were at times in such distress, that they had to
get licence to buy provisions in England, as in 1368, when
the abbey is described as “‘ collapsa et quasi adnichilata.”+
We may form some idea of the rough life to which a border
abbot was exposed, when we read that on the night after the
battle of Flodden, Andrew Ker of Fernieherst broke into the
Abbey of Kelso, and having turned the abbot out of doors,
forcibly kept possession of it.t In the final destruction of —
the monastery, the Scottish reformers were mostly anticipated
by the Earl of Hertford, whose invasion of Scotland in 1544
was made memorable by the merciless burnings and ravages
which accompanied it. In 1546, we find from Lord Eure’s
report to Henry VIII., that he took the church of Kelso
which had again been garrisoned, and wherein were 31 foot-
men. In June of the same year, when another inroad took
place of the garrison of Mack, it appears that the ruins were
again occupied, and that sixteen men were taken who “ had
beilditt them a strength in the old walles of the steple.”’ ||

Nevertheless it appears that some part of the church con-
tinued to be used as a place of worship till after the Reform-
ation,§ and the conventual buildings still afforded shelter to
a remnant of the monks “ for in one of the tumults which
took place in 1560, when the monks had been expelled, the
church drew the attention of the excited populace, who in
their headlong zeal, not content with having defaced the
images and burned the reliques upon the steps of the high
altar, demolished also whatever else remained of its internal
furniture and ornaments, and destroyed still further the al-
ready ruinous fabric.Ӥ We find that in 1587 all the monks
were dead, and after the possessions of the abbey had passed
through several lay hands, they were finally conferred on Sir
Robert Ker of Cessford, who in 1599 was created a peer by
the style of Lord Roxburgh, and is the ancestor of the pre-
sent Duke of Roxburgh. |

The munificence of its founder as well as of the great
barons of Teviotdale and the Merse, at an early period raised
the abbey of Kelso to be one of the most wealthy of Scottish
monasteries. Their lands were numerous, and we learn much
of their mode of managing them, from the register of their

* Robertson’s Index to the Charters, p. 63. Edin. 1798.

+ Rotuli Scotie, vol. i., p. 924.

t Morton’s Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 96.

{ Ib. p. 103. § Ib. p. 103. { Ib. p. 106.

Mr. Stuart on Kelso. 265

charters, as in the thirteenth century many of them were
held in demaine. On their land they raised oats barley and
wheat. About the year 1300 their property in Redden, one
of their granges, was as follows:—The grange which they
tilled with five ploughs, and where they had pasture for four-
teen score of ewes besides oxen; half a plough-gate, which
was let to Richard of the Holm; eight husband-lands and
one ox-gang, for each of which certain bond services were
performed by the tenant at stated times, namely, every week
in summer a journey to Berwick with one horse, which was
to carry three bolls of corn, and return either with two bolls
of salt, or one boll and a ferloch of coals, and on the next day
after every such journey, one day’s work of whatever kind
might be wanted. When not required to go to Berwick, they
wrought two days in summer and three in autumn. To stock
his little farm each husbandman received two oxen and a
horse, three chalders of oats, six bolls of barley, and three of
wheat. The abbot Richard afterwards commuted these
services for money, when they gave back their stock and each
paid eighteen shillings per annum for his land. Nineteen
cottages, eighteen of which were let for twelvepence a year,
and six days’ work in autumn, during which they were found
in food, which they were also when they assisted in washing
and shearing the sheep; the nineteenth cottage paid eight-
eenpence a year and nine days’ work. ‘They had also two
brew-houses, which paid two marks a year, and a miln which
paid nine merks.”’*

Another great source of the monastic revenues, arose from
the parishes granted to them by their various owners. These
parishes instead of enjoying the advantages of a resident
clergy, spending on the spot the revenues of the church, were
served by ill-paid vicars and chaplains of the monastery, so
that the working of the parochial system was thus frustrated
at an early period of its development.

Among the arts practised in the monastery was that of
caligraphy, which was so often applied in religious houses to
service-books, to chronicles, charters, and the registers of
them, ‘and we find that some of the most elegant of the
charters of David I. and his grandsons issued from the scrip-
torium of Kelso. The most remarkable of these, and as a
writing the most remarkable of Scotch charters, is the great
charter of Malcolm IV., granted to the abbey in 1159, which

* Morton p. 114.

266 Mr. Stuart on Kelso.

is still preserved at Floors. It is carefully and even hand-
somely written; but its chief interest is derived from an
illuminated initial M, which gives us a favourable idea of the
art of miniature painting practised in the monastery, and
perpetuates a pair of the earliest Scotch portraits that have
come down to us. There is no reason to doubt that the two
personages represented with the insignia of royalty in this
remarkable illumination are King David I., the founder and
great benefactor of the abbey, who had died full of years and
of honour six years before, and his grandson Malcolm LY. the
reigning sovereign, the granter of the charter, whose youth-
ful and beardless face contrasts with the venerable counte-
nance of his grandfather, and accounts for his soubriquet
of “the maiden,” better than the refuted tradition of his
vow of chastity.*

At the Reformation of religion in Scotland, when the
monasteries were dissolved, the revenues of Kelso, according
to an account taken by the government, were as follows—

£3716 Is. 2d., Scots money.
9 chalders of wheat.
106 chald. 12 bolls of bear.
4 chald. 11 bolls of oats.
112 chald. 12 bolls, 3 firlots of meal.

The abbot was mitred, his lands were erected into a regal-
ity, and he was exempt from episcopal jurisdiction; a Bull
of Pope Lucius III. declared, that if any archbishop, bishop,
or other prelate should presume to promulgate sentences of
excommunication, suspension, or interdict at any time against
any of the men of the abbey, such sentences should be of no
effect.+

After having examined the ruined walls of the abbey, a
short walk up the Tweed leads to a ridge in the angle formed
by the junction of the Teviot with the silver waters of her
more important sister. On this ridge stand the fragments of
the great castle of Roxburgh, within whose walls many
events of great and national importance have been at various
times transacted. 'The remains of its shattered towers yet
attest its great strength, and in ancient times the town of
Roxburgh arose around its sheltering walls and became itself
a place of mercantile and political importance. At the castle
of Roxburgh, David I. and his successors frequently kept

* Registrum Cartarum de Kelso. Pref. p. xly. Edin. 1846.
+ Ib. p. 359.

Mr. Stuart on Kelso. ; 267

their court ; here legates were received, royal marriages were .
celebrated, parliaments and councils were held, a mint was
established, and in this fortress Mary, the sister of king
Robert Bruce was kept, by orders of Edward I., in ap iron
cage, from 1306 to 1310. While the castle was in the pos-
session of the English, it was besieged by James II. of Scot-
land, and it was here that this monarch met his death by the
bursting of one of his cannon. A large holly enclosed by a
wall is said by Pennant to mark the spot, which elsewhere is
said to be near Floors House. It was at Roxburgh that Mal-
colm the maiden granted his great charter of endowment to
Kelso, and it may afford an idea of the varied elements of his
court, when we find around him as witnessing his grant,
among others the three bishops of Glasgow, Moray, and Dun-
keld, William the king’s brother and Ada his mother, the
abbots of Dunfermline, Jedburgh, Newbottle, and Cambus-
kenneth, the prior and archdeacon of St. Andrews, the king’s
chancellor, the archdeacon of Lothian, the chamberlain, the
King of the Isles, several earls, with representatives of the
families of Umfraville, Sumerville, Moreyville, Sules, Cumin,
Avenel, Ridel, and Percy. We may also imagine the differ-
ent races of which his subjects were composed when we find
his charters addressed to the Franks, Angles, Scots, and
British or Galwenses of his kingdom, while in those early
charters Scotia and Lodonia are often distinguished.

The burgh of Roxburgh was at one time of such import-
ance as to form one of “ the court of the four burghs of Scot-
land,” a court believed to have been instituted by David L.,
with the view of regulating all matters regarding commerce.
In this town schools flourished in early days, and we find
notices of the master of the schools of Roxburgh in the year
1241. About a century later we get a trace of one of the
streets of the burgh, where a chantry (“ for ever to endure,’’)
was founded in the church of St. James of Roxburgh, out of
a burgage tenement called Blakhall in the Kingstreet of that
town—and now nothing material remains to tell us of all the
busy life which was for many centuries acted here, and of
which without the voice of record we should know nothing. ,

The members will not fail to examine the remains of the
fortified mound called Ringley Hall on the south of the
Tweed, a few miles up from Kelso. It is situated on the top
of a cliff overhanging the stream, and now forming part of a
plantation. It is described as being circular on the top, and
measuring about 180 feet in diameter. It seems to have

$

268 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

been defended by several steep terraces, and altogether to
have features not ordinarily found in these structures.

Of the beauties of the landscape in which Kelso is situated,
the members will think it superfluous that I should speak. I
may however conclude with the oft quoted lines from Ley-
den’s Scenes of Infancy :—

Bosom’d in woods where mighty rivers run
Kelso’s fair vale expands before the sun ;

Its rising downs in vernal beauty swell,

And fringed with hazel, winds each flowery dell.
Green spangled plains to dimpling lawns succeed,
And Tempe rises on the banks of Tweed;

Blue o’er the river Kelso’s shadow lies,

And copse-clad isles amid the waters rise.

ENistory of the Wolf in Scotland. By James Harpy.

‘* But when the Western Empire was o’er-run
By Vandal, Goth, and Saracen, and Hun,
The fleecy charge and precious milken store,
Seem’d swept from off the desolated shore.
Far from the dreary night of Gothic gloom,
Our northern isles did freedom then relume :
Our Scottish foresires, then a shepherd race,
Did tend their flocks—or rous’d the cheering chace ;
These hills and glens and wooded wilds can tell,
How many wolves, and boars, and deers then fell.”

CAMPBELL’S Grampians Desolate, p. 102.

Or the original animals, which, in the progress of civilization
have been extirpated from the country, the Wolf was one of
the most formidable. In former times, it appears to have
been spread over the greater part of Scotland, a fact attested
both by history and tradition ; by the public archives as well
as by the names associated with its ravages and haunts.
Some antiquarians have been of opinion, that the mode of
burying practised by the native Britons or their immediate
successors, may have originated in the dread inspired by
wolves.* They enclosed, it is conjectured, the urn contain-
ing the ashes of their relative, or the corpse itself, with
ponderous slabs of stone, as a protection from their infuri-
ated appetites. Wolves, as is well known from their history,
when constrained by hunger, fall upon the sepulchres of the
dead, and riot in the unhallowed spoil. There were un-
doubtedly occasions when such precautions were necessary.

* Heron’s Journey through part of Scotland, i. p. 217.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 269

On the western shores of Argyle, the small isle of St. Mungo,
still used as a burial place, has been appropriated to this
purpose from the days when the wolves were the terror of the
land; the passage between it and the main land opposing a
barrier, which they in vain attempted to cross.* This
scarcely, however, accounts for those old modes of sepulture,
adopted by the first inhabitants of Europe, in accordance with
the practices of the regions whence they sprung, and carried
with them in their migrations, as rites which it would be
sacrilege to abandon.

It was also a remarkable feature in the history of these
primitive people, that many of them, especially those who
possessed the intermediate portions of Scotland and England,
were by preference hill-men. Not wholly for self-defence
would they fix their residences in the outlandish and ex-
posed tracts, where we now view with surprise their wretched
remains, and the traces of obsolete modes of agriculture. To.
these remote uplands they were compelled in some measure
to resort, from the low countries being over-run with wild
beasts. ‘‘ It is observable,” it has been said, “in many of
the highest inhabited places in the Scottish Highlands, that
ridges can be distinctly traced near the summit of our most
elevated mountains. Some suppose that such appearances of
culture are referable to remote times, when, by reason of the
valleys being overgrown with woods, which were the haunts
of wolves, bears, and enormous snakes, it was necessary for
safety to retire to the tops of the hills, and there cultivate
those spots, which retain still the appearance of human in-
dustry.” t

It has been opposed to the authenticity of the Ossianic
poems that they omit all allusion to the chace of the wolf—
the Madadh alluidh or wild dog of the Caledonian forests.t
This objection cannot attach to some of the Scottish histori-
ans, whose relations are pronounced to be equally fabulous.
To vary their exploits, which are often so uniform that we
seem transported to the halls of Odin, where the warriors
that fell in the fight of to-day, are re-animated to mingle in
the morrow’s combat, their shadowy monarchs engage in

* Constable’s Edinburgh Magazine, Nov. 1817, p. 340.

t+ Campbell’s Grampians Desolate, p. 167.

{ Laing. Pinkerton’s Enquiry into the Early Hist. of Scotland, ii. p. 85.
‘‘'Vhe Gaelic names for the_wolf are Madadh alluidh, commonly used ; Faol chu,
Alla mhadadh, all of which are composed of an epithet, and a word which now
means dog.” It is also called Foul and Mac tire, earth’s son. (Campbell’s
Tales of the West Highlands, i. p. 274.)

270 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

splendid hunting matches, in which the wolf figures con-
spicuously. Dorvadille or Dornadilla, the fourth king of the
Scots, ‘set all his pleasure on hunting and keeping of houndes
and greyhounds, ordayning that every householder should
find him twoo houndes and one greyhounde.. .. .If a hunter
chaunced in following the game to lose an eye or a imme, so.
that he were not able to helpe himselfe after that time, he
made a statute that he should be founde of the common trea-
sory.....He that killed a wolf should have an oxe for his
paines. ‘This beast indeede the Scottish men even from the
beginning used to pursue in al they might devise, bicause the
same is suche an enimie to cattayle, wherein consisted the
chiefest portion of all their wealth and substance.”* These
are a portion of the hunting laws of the ancient Scots, which
according to Buchanan, were observed to his day.t Hderus
the fifteenth king’s “ chiefe delighte was altogyther in hunt-
ing and keeping of houndes and greyhoundes, to chase and
pursue wild beastes, and namely the woolfe the herdsmans
foe, by meanes whereuf his advancement was muche the more
acceptable amongest the nobles, who in those dayes were
whollye gyven to that kynde of pleasure and pastyme.Ӣ <A
little before the falling of king Caratake (whom Boece iden-
tifies with the British Caractacus, who died a.p. 54,) “ into
the handes of the Romaines, there were sundrye straunge
syghtes seene in Albion, as fighting of horsemenne abroade in
the fieldes, wyth greate slaughter, as seemed on bothe par-
tyes; and forthwyth the same as vanyshed away, that no ap-
pearance of them coulde any where be perceyued. (Here we
have the record of an Aurora Borealis.) Also a sort of woolves
in the night season set upon such as were keeping cattayle
abroade in the fieldes; and carried away one of them to the
woodes, and in the morning suffered him to escape from
amongest them againe,” ‘To impress this significant fact a
figure is given of a wolf running off with a sheep.|| Ferqu-
hard II., was a prince so very wicked, that Colman the Lin-
disfarne bishop, who had returned to Scotland in his reign,
threatened him with divine vengeance. ‘ And sure his
wordes proved true: for within a moneth after, as the same
Ferquhard followed in chase of a wolfe, the beaste being en-
raged by pursuite of the houndes, flew back uppon the king,
and snatching at him, did wounde and byte him righte sore

* Holinshed’s Scotland, p. 13, Ed. 1577.
+ Aikman’s Buchanan, i. p. 161.
+ Holinshed, p. 27. || Ibid. p. 40, 41.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 271

in one of his sides, immediately whereupon, whether through
anguishe of his hurt, or by some other occasion, he fel into a
most filthie disease,” viz. pthiarisis.* He died a. p. 668.
“ Highteen years did Scotland endure this monster,” adds
Buchanan. But long previous to this we find a British mon-
arch, falling a victim toa wolf; who, since his son as Wyn-
toun relates, built both York and Edinburgh, may have
reigned over part of Scotland, for aught we know to the con~
trary. He was one of the immediate descendants of Brutus,
Memprys by name, and no credit to the Locryne race.

‘¢ Hys brothir he slwe
For tyl succede tyl hym as kyng.
It happynde syne at a huntyng
Wytht wolwys hym to weryde be;
Swa endyit his iniquite.” +

Perhaps Shakspeare is as reliable an authority as any of
them, when he depicts Macbeth calling up visions of
———‘‘ wither’d Murder

, Alarum’d by his sentinel, the wolf
Whose howl’s his watch.’’

Proper names of persons taken from animals were common
among the Anglo-Saxons, as expressive of character, and
derivatives from the wolf, such as Ulf, Arnulph, Ceolwulf,
were favourites with that fierce people. Among the ancient
Scots, a similar kind of symbolic representation preserved the
memories of their defunct heroes. It is recorded in “The
Chronicles of Scotland,” 2nd Buke, cap. x., “That king
Reatha,” (who lived two centuries before the Christian era,)
“was the first king amang the Scottis that fund ingine to
put nobillmen for thair vailyeant dedis in memory, and
maide riche sepulturis for the bodyis of thaim that was slaine
be Britonis in defence of this realme. He commandit als
monie hie stanis to be set about the sepulture of everie nobill-
man as was slane be him of Britonis. In memorie hereof
sindrie of thaim remainis yet in the hielandis. On their
sepulturis was ingravin imageris of dragonis, wolfes, and
other beistis, for no inventioun of letteris was in thay days
to put their deides of nobilmen in memore.”’

Let us now turn to the legends of the saints, which, amidst

* Ibid. p. 148. ‘A lupis occisarum ovium pelles pediculos procreant.”’
Aristotle cited in Joh. Johnstoni Thaumatographia Naturalis, p. 319. Amster-
dam, 1661. Plinii Hist. Nat. 1. xi. c. 83. ‘‘ The skin of a sheep, devoured by a

’ woolfe, moveth itching.’ Bacon’s Naturall History, Cent. x. p. 213, fol. 1651.

+ Wyntownis Cronykil, i. p. 54.

R72 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

all their distortions of incidents, afford testimony to the state
of the country, and the prevalent customs and beliefs of the
age in which they were composed. St. Kentigern, alias St.
Mungo, the patron saint of Glasgow, died in the year 601,*
and his life has been related by Jocelin a Cistercian monk of
the house of Fourness, in Lancashire, He settled “ at the
“place called Mellindonor,” (Mollendinar burn) near Glasgow.
The whole of that district at this period, except near the
river, was a forest of wood and bush-land. On one occasion,
says his biographer, compassionating some individuals de-
prived of the oxen with which they laboured their land, he
commanded a herd of deer to perform the office ; which they
willingly did, and in the evening were restored to freedom.
One of the tractable creatures, however, was devoured by a
wolf, which so enraged the saint, that stretching out his
hand towards the wood, where the ferocious beast lurked, he
called on him to appear. Laying hold of him, he yoked him
along with the companion of the slaughtered deer; caused
them by their united strength to plough a field of nine acres,
and after this salutary discipline dismissed him.t The me-
morials of the wolf in the west of Scotland, are in other
respects, but scanty. Wolfclyde, a part of the barony of
Culter in Lanarkshire, was granted to the convent of Melrose
in 1481 ; and the name survived the Reformation. ‘‘ Woolf-
hole-Craig,” a noted resort of Renwick and his followers in
the times of the persecution, also points to facts that have
“left behind no other record.”’|| St. Fillan, better known as
the patron of several miraculous wells in Perthshire, than as
the individual who converted the Caledonians to Christianity,
once resolved to build a church “at a place called Siracht,
in the upper part of Glendeochquhy.” ‘The region lay in all
its [natural wildness; for a wolf, so little restrained by the
sounds of peaceful toil, devoured an ox that was yoked in
one of the carts conveying stones to the work. A favour-
able juncture was thus afforded for a display of the holy
man’s abilities, which were fully approved by the result.
Compelled by some overawing influence, the wolf from that
time forward, made its appearance regularly at the hours of
matin prayers, to which it appeared to pay particular atten-

* Keith’s Scottish Bishops, p. 231.

+ Jocelin in Vita Kentigerni, c. 20, Pinkerton Vite Sanctorum, p. 287.
Cunningham’s Church Hist. of Scotland, i. pp. 62, 126.

{ Morton’s Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 276.

|| Life of Mr. James Renwick, by the Rey. Alexander Shields, p. 65. .

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 213

tion; and when the work was resumed, took the station of
its victim, and faithfully discharged its duties! This prac-
tice it continued till the work was completed, when it return-
ed not again. It had resumed its native haunts.* But
Scotland was too narrow a sphere for feats such as these.
They were a common property of saintship, and like tricks of
legerdemain could be re-produced on any stage. “In an
island in the lake of Orta, in the Grisons, at the spot where
now stands a seminary for young ecclesiastics, of old lived, as
they say, St. Julius :—his blessed influence extended not only
to men, but to beasts also; primitive peace was established
between the herbivorous and carnivorous animals, and every
thing went off admirably. Whenever a wolf, of ill-regulated
appetites, threw himself upon a labouring ox and devoured
it, the indignant saint reproved the animal, who immediately
allowed himself to be put under the yoke and thenceforth
performed the work of his victim.”+ So potent was St.
Francis of Assise, the seraphic doctor, that wolves repaired to
the confessional.t .

The vast natural forests of Teviotdale, of which there are
now few remains, in early ages harboured a sanguinary
horde of wolves. This we learn from a legend transmitted in
the Book of Reginald, a Durham monk, on the miracles of
St. Cuthbert. Reginald wrote about the close of the 12th
century, and the circumstances of the story he had from
Dolfin, rector of Cavers, one of his cotemporaries. There was
a poor widow in the parish of Cavers, whose livelihood de-
pended upon a small stock of sheep. Unable, like the wealthy
proprietors of the district, to hire a shepherd, she committed
her all to the guardianship of St. Cuthbert. In this she
acted not unwisely; for, while the wolves were constantly .
making inroads on the neighbouring flocks, her sheep, though
without a keeper, always returned safe home. Once, how-
ever, a band of hungry wolves, prowling in quest of. prey,
encountered this shepherdless flock, and saw their helpless
condition. Seven of the number detached themselves from
the rest, and ran to attack them; but the sheep betook them-
selves to flight. There was at that time a chapel at Slitrith
(Slitrig) dedicated to St. Cuthbert; which, though roofless,
was of great repute for the miracles the power of its patron

* Proprium Sanctorum, f. xxvii. v. apud Breviarium Aberdonense. Dalyell’s
Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 271.

+ News of the Churches, Oct. 1, 1856, p. 265.

t Speculum Vite Sancti Francisci.

Q74 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

had wrought there.* To the churchyard of this chapel, as if
to the protection of a shepherd, hard pressed by the wolves,
did the affrighted sheep betake themselves. Wonderful to
relate! the wolves darting looks of vengeance and eagerness
on the booty,

‘As famished wolves survey a guarded fold,”

struggled hard to spring into the midst of them, but could
never get beyond the enclosure of the churchyard. And what
was. still more marvellous, the timid sheep, showing them-
selves no longer alarmed, wheeled round upon their assail-
ants, and with their horns and heads in the attitude of the
wild bulls of the woods, beat back the violent and repeated
efforts of the wolves to storm the churchyard wall. Then,
continues the narrator, the farmers, shepherds, ploughmen,
and,many others of those who dwelt near, seeing the contest,
ran together, not without cordial .ascriptions to St..Cuthbert,
the author of this miracle. At length, the wolves fairly
baffled, and thrown into confusion, slunk away -to their
forests; and the sheep- with much gratulation, were restored
to their mistress.| -What the garrulous priest of Cavers
easily. magnified into a miracle, ancient records inform us,
might not unfrequently have happened as a common occur-
rence. Ina grant of Alexander II., to the monks of Melrose,
in Ettrick forest, we find incidental mention of “ Wulf-
hope,” ta name still familiar in the south of Roxburghshire.|
In the reign of Malcolm IV., (1153—1165,) Robert de
Avenel granted to the same parties, the right of pasturage in
his lands in Eskdale, reserving to himself the privileges of the
feudal baron, to pursue the wild-boar, the deer and the stag.§
One of his successors questioned several of the claims to
which the monastics, in virtue of this bequest, presumed they
were entitled. Their differences were at length adjusted. in
1235, in. presence of King Alexander IT., when it was de-
termined that the churchmen had no title to _ pursue the chace
onthe disputed territory; and they were likewise restricted
from setting traps within it, excepting for wolves.q As early

* There is a tradition that on the lands of Penchrise, near the source of the
Slitrig, a chapel formerly stood, which is probably that here alluded to. ‘The
adjoining farm is called Priest-haugh. Wilson’s Annals of Hawick, p. 348.

+ Reginaldi Monachi Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus, c.
xxxix. Surt. Soc. Pub.

{ Morton’s Teviotdale, p. 273. Chart. Mel. 52, v.

|| Chalmers’ Caledonia, ii. p. 182. ‘ Wolf-hope on Cat-lee-burn in South-

dean.”
§ Morton, p. 273. q Ibid, p. 274.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. Q75

as the time of William the Lion (1165—1214), the Melrose
monks practised setting wolf-snares, for the protection of
their numerous flocks and herds.* ‘Thus far history throws
its scattered light athwart the gloomy shadows of the Border
forests, and reveals, by shifting glimpses, the depths of the
ancient wilderness.

But there were other parts of the kingdom kept in awe by
the lank tyrants of the woods. Where 1ecord does not ex-
plicitly affirm, allusion suggests the inference. In 1390, after
the death of Robert II., Alexander earl of Buchan, his young-
est son by Elizabeth More, conducted herself with such cruel
and relentless barbarity, that his name has descended to pos-
terity as the Wolf of Badenoch.t From this we may infer,
the general dread inspired by these implacable animals.
About the year 1460, the head of the family of Stewart of
Garth, in Perthshire, was not only stripped of his authority
by his friends and kindred, but confined for life on account
of his ungovernable passions and ferocious disposition, The
cell in the castle of Garth in which he was imprisoned, was
till lately regarded by the people with a kind of superstitious
terror. This petty tyrant was surnamed the “ Merce Wolf ;”
and if the traditionary stories related of him have any claim
to belief, the appellation was both deserved and characteristic.
The superstition of Lycanthropy, also, existed in Scotland.
Men of evil passions, 1t was supposed, were transformed into
wolves, and those thus bestialized, became cannibals. “ Ther
ben somme that eten chyldren and men, and eteth noon other
flesh fro that tyme that thei be a-charmed with mannys flesh ;
and thei be cleped were-wolfes.”§ The “‘ warwolf” is men-
tioned in Sempil’s Philotus and in the ballad of Kempion.||
Merlin the Wild, or the Scottish Merlin, is represented as
suffering his weird or destiny in the shape of a wild beast in
the Prophecies of Waldhave.{ But Scottish history supplies
a horrible instance of not inferior savageism perpetrated un-
der the human form without any Circeean disguise. It occur-
red in the vicinity of Perth, in the reign of David II.; about

* Caledonia ii., p. 182. Chart. Mel. 91.

_ + Lupus de Badenach. Forduni Scotichronicon, 1. xiv. c. 56. A modern
reiver, John Macgregor, long the terror of Strathmore, was known in the low
country by the name of the ‘“‘ Red Bull of Badenoch.”’ He was killed in a skir-
mish, during a raid about 1707. A. Laing’s Wayside Flowers, p. 51, 52.

{ Stewart’s Sketches of Highlanders, i. p. 57.

§ MS. Bodl. 546.

|| Sibbald’s Chron. of Scottish Poetry, iii. p. 429, Minstrelsy Scot. Bord,

iii. p. 244. Also in Kennedy and Montgomery.
{ Scots Magazine, 1802, p. 653.

a)
Ss

276 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

1341 or 2, “when betwixt the desultory ravages of the
English and those exercised upon system by the Scottish
leaders, all the regular practice of agriculture was interrupted
year after year, and the produce in a great measure destroyed.
A great famine was the consequence ; the land that once
bore crops was left uncultivated, waste, and overgrown with
briers and thickets, while wolves and wild deer (“fer
et cervi de montanis descendentes, circa villam seepius vena-
bantur,”’ are the words of Fordun,) approached, contrary to
their nature, the dwellings of man.”* Then it was “ that
an uplandish fellow,” named Christiecleik, with his mate,
“ spared not to steale children, and to kil women, on whose
flesh he fed, as if he had bene a wolfe.” + In a letter to Pope
Clement, Oct. 17, 1311, Edward II., compares the Scottish
invaders of Northumberland and Cumberland, in that year,
under Bruce, to a pack of wolves coming forth out of their
dens, not sparing imnocence, sex, nor age.f As a Celtic
animal the wolf is mentioned by Dr. Smith in Dan clainne
mhwirne.§ Buchanan mentions two separate islands in the
Hebrides, called Luparia or the island of wolves; but he
cites the authority of Donald Munro, for there being in his
time neither wolf, fox, nor serpent in the peninsula of Har-
ris.|| The Scandinavians who made good their boast, that

‘¢ Outpoured we plood for grim wolves,
And golden-footed fray-birds,’’—

had the satisfaction to shake hands with their grim allies on
the island of Ulva; hence its name from the Norwegian
Ulffur, the isle of wolves. On the reverse of the ancient
seal of Stirling, a gothic castle, and two branches of a tree,
represent the castle and forest of Stirling, as appears from
the following line around it, Continet hoc nemus et castrum
Strivilense. The wolf makes a part of the arms, and is repre-
sented on a seal apart, standing on a rock with the motto,
Oppidum Sterlint.** ‘Of the Nemus Strivilense in the seal
of the borough it has, in the spirit of accurate criticism, been
remarked, that it probably means nothing more than the
grove on the rock. Here, it would seem, the wolf has been

* Scott’s Hist. of Scotland, i. p. 194.

+ Holinshed’s Scotlande, p. 347. ‘ Tanquam lupi eos strangulantes.”’
Fordun, |. xiii c. 46.

{ Ridpath’s Bord. Hist. p. 239.

§ Scots Mag. 1802, p. 804.

|| Aikman’s Buchanan, i. pp. 44, 49, 53.

| Maculloch’s Western Isles. ** Nimmo’s Stirlingshire, p. 329.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 217

known to lodge in the basaltic crevices.”* The wolf thus
takes its position in heraldry among those fere of Caledonia
that

“ Razed out of all her woods, as trophies hung

Grin high emblazoned on her children’s shields.”
Craigmaddie, the rock of the wolf, in the parish of Balder-
nock ; and Stronachon, parish of Drymen, “ the ridge of the
dog,” 2. e. the wild dog or wolf, are nowise pleasing Stirling-
shire souvenirs; but there is some relief in being told that
“the place where the last wolf that infested Monteith was
killed, is a romantic cottage south-west of the mill of Mill-
ing, in the parish and barony of Port.”+ In 1283 there was
an allowance for one hunter of wolves at Stirling.t There is
still a place called Wolfhill in the Perth district.

The wolves first drew the attention of the legislature, so.
far as the remains of the Scottish. code enable us to ascertain,
in 1427, in the reign of James I.§ In the face of this, it is
curious to find no less a personage than Pope Pius II., better.
known as Aineas Sylvius, who visited the country in an am-
bassadorial capacity, about 1434, positively denying the exist-
ence of any such animal in Scotland. ‘‘ Wolves are not to
be found in the kingdom.’’|| Statutes were also enacted
respecting them in 1457, again in 1525, and finally in 1577.
The act of 1525 is merely a modernized version of the law of
1427, which that of 1457 styles as “the auld act made
tharon.” It was then statute and ordained, “ that ilk baron
within his barony in gangand time of the year chase and
seek the whelps of woolves and gar slay them. And the
baron sall give to the man that slays the woolfe in his barony,
and brings the barone the head, twa shillings. And when
the baron ordains to hunt and chase the woolfe the tenants
sall rise with the baron. And that the barons hunt in their
baronies and chase the woolfes four times a year, and als oft
as onie woolfe beis seen within the barony. And that na
man seek the woolfe with shot, but allanerly in the time of
hunting them.” {| The last is a conservative clause. Although
the king and nobility may have wished the nuisance abated,
perhaps they were not quite willing to forego the sport to

* Ibid, p. 601. Editor’s note. + Ibid, pp. 745, 750, 329.

{ Innes’ Scotland in the Middle Ages, p. 128.

§ Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, ii. p. 14,15. Record Commission Pub.

|| Pii Secundi Pontificis Maximi Commentarii Rerum memorabilium que
temporibus suis contiguerant, &c. Francofurti, 1614. Edin. Literary Gazette,

1829, i. p. 26. Pinkerton’s Scotland, i. p. 150.
§| Laws of the Parliament of Scotland, p. 18, 19, fol. 1781.

278 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

which the pursuit of the wolf gave rise. It might, however,
be to prevent deer-stalking or poaching for game, which were
strictly forbidden. ‘The act of 1457 differs from this in some
particulars worthy of notice. The duty of raising the coun-
try for the destruction of the wolf, is stated to belong to the
sheriff or the “ bailyies.”” This was to be done in the dis-
trict ‘‘ quhair ony is,” “ three times in the yer.”’ The period
is expressly stated, “betuix Sanct Mark’s day and Lammes;”’
that is, from the 25th of April to the 1st of August; and that
for a very explicit reason, “ for that is the tyme of the qual-
pis.”’* A wedder “ unforgeun ” was the penalty for dis-
obedience to the summons ; “‘quhatever he be that rysse not.”
Whoever then or at any other time was successful in slaying
a wolf, received a most encouraging reward for his bravery.
** He sall haif of ilk householder of that parochin that the
wolf is slayne within, a penny.’”’? Whenever notice was ob-
tained of a wolf’s presence in any quarter, the alarm con-
voked the posse comitatus ; ‘‘ the cuntre sal be ready and ilk
householder to hont thame.”’+ So far the text of the Record
Commission. The conclusion I take from Glendook’s Scots
Acts, James IJ., p. 49. ‘‘ And they that slayis ane woolfe,
sall bring the head to the schireffe, baillie, or baronne, and
he sall be debtour to the slayer for the summe foresaide.
And quhatsumever hee bee that slayis ane woolfe, and bringis
the head to the shiriffe, lord, baillie, or baronne, he sall have
sex pennyes.” In the Record version the sum given is two
shillings, while a fox’s head is valued at sixpence.t There
is no saving clause.

In Scotland, when these acts were passed, there was seri-
ous occasion for the interference of the legislature. Bellen-
den, who at the command of James V., translated Hector
Boece’s History, says there were “egret plente of haris, hartis,
hindis, dayis, rais, wolffis, wild hors, and toadis,” in the
Caledonian forest ;§ and elsewhere he mentions “‘ The wolffis

* Martyn in his Dictionary of Natural History (2 vols, London 1785) says,
that ‘‘ young wolves are found from the latter end of April to the beginning of

July.”

Fy Very similar was the custom in Switzerland in Gesner’s time. ‘In Hel-
vetiis et Alpibus perpauci [lupi] reperiuntur: raro enim ex Gallia Cisalpina
(Lombardia) et vicinis regionibus advenerunt: et si quis deprehendatur, mox
tanquam communis hostis, datis vicatim companarum, ut vocant, signis, vena-
tione publica capitur.” Liber de Quadrupedibus viviparis, i.p. 717. Zurich,
1551.

{ Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, ii. p. 51, 52. The Athenians were
more generous. ‘‘ Ex lege Athenis lata, qua cavebatur, ut qui in Attico lupi
catulum occideret, talento donaretur ; qui lupum ipsum duobus.’’ Hesychius.

§ Bellenden’s Boece. Cosmographia, chap. xi.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 279

ar rycht noysum to the tame bestiall in all partis of Scot-
land.” There was, however, one blessed spot, the valley of
Glenmore in Angus, ‘‘in quhilk the tame bestiall gettis litell
dammage of wyld bestiall.” A French writer, whose work
was published in 1538, who seems to have followed Boece,
affirms of these gentle-hearted wolves, whose leniency was
certainly much to be suspected: “it is a fact that in the shire
of Angus in Scotland, in the valley of Glenmore, the wolves
appear to be of another nature than elsewhere. For there
they prey exclusively on divers kinds of wild beasts, which
they pursue without doing any injury to the sheep.”* Boece’s
remark has chiefly reference to the fox, as he subjoins
“ specially of toddis..”” Their inoffensiveness he accounts for
in his own marvellous way. “‘ Ilk hous nurises ane yung
todd certane dayis, and mengis the flesche thairof after it be
slane, with sik meit as thay gif to thair fowlis or uthir small
beistis. And sa mony as etis of this meit ar preservit twa
monethis efter fra ony dammage be the toddis ; for toddis will
gust na flesche that gustis of thair awin kynd: and be thair
bot ane beist or fowll that has nocht gustit of this meit, the
tod wyll cheis it out amang ane thousand.’’+ It is not easy
to determine, whether to Scotland, or England, belongs
another wolf referred to by the Frenchman above cited. ‘I
have heard it commonly reported that there are no wolves in
England, but I am well assured of one having been seen on
this side of Berwick.” + Three years after the passing of the
act of 1525, King James V., his mother, and the Pope’s
legate, were entertained by the earl of Athol, with a great
hunt that lasted for three days. ‘It is said, at this tyme, in
Atholl and Stratherdaill boundis, thair was slaine threttie
scoir of hart and hynd, with other small beastis, sick as roe
and roebuck, woulff, fox, and wyld cattis,’” etc.§ These field
sports were part of the daily life of the Highland population.

* Les Sommaire des Antiquitez et Meruielles Descosse, redige et mys par
Jehan de Monstier escuyer. Paris, 1538. Dalyell’s Fragments of Scottish
History, p. 33. Something like this, is what the Rey. Dr. G. Gordon mentions
of the fox in Morayshire, “‘ having recently acquired a comparatively honest
character,”’ owing ‘‘to the profusion of rabbits now spread over the district,’’
which supply ‘‘ him with abundance of food without removing far from the
mouth of his hole, or subjecting him to detriment or death in visiting the hostile
habitations of men.”” Zoologist, p. 424.

+ Bellenden’s Boece. Maxwell in his Hill-Side and Border Sketches, i. p.
191, 192, has the impudence to place Glenmore in the Cheviot-hills !

¢ ‘‘ Jay ouy dire vulgairement, que en Angleterre ny auoit poinct loups, mais
ic puis bien asseurer den auoir veu pardeca Beruic.”’

§ The Chronicles of Scotland, by Robert Lindsay of Pitscottie, ii. p. 346.

280 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

On the death of James V., one John Eldar, a clergyman, a
native of Caithness, retired to England, and presented to
Henry VIII.,a project of a union between the two kingdoms.
In explaining the reason of the appellation Redshanks, given
to the Highlanders, he thus proceeds: ‘‘ Moreover wherefore
they call us in Scotland Redshanks, please it your majesty
to understand, that we of all people can tolerate, suffer, and
away best with cold: for both summer and winter (except
when the frost is most vehement,) going always bare-legged
and bare-footed, our delight and pleasure is in hunting of
red-deer, wolves, foxes, and graies (badgers), whereof we
abound and have great plenty. Therefore in so much as we
use, and delight, so to go always, the tender delicate gentle-
men of Scotland call us Redshanks.”* <A lively account of
another of these great Highland gatherings for the chace, in
the reign of Queen Mary, is preserved in William Barclay’s
De Regno et regali potestate, p. 279, 280. He was a native
of Aberdeenshire, and spent the early part of his life, and
much of his fortune, at the court of Queen Mary, and accom-
panied her on this excursion to the Highlands, at the age of
twenty-two. ‘I had a sight of a very extraordinary sport :—
In the year 1563, the earl of Athol, a prince of the blood-
royal, had with much trouble and vast expense, provided a
hunting match for the entertainment of our most illustrious
and most gracious Queen, Our people call this a royal hunt-
ing. Iwas then a young man, and was present on that
occasion. Two thousand Highlanders were employed to
drive to the hunting ground all the deer from the woods and
hills of Athol, Badenoch, Marr, Murray, and the countries
about. As these Highlanders use a light dress, and are very
swift of foot, they went up and down so nimbly, that, in less
than two months’ time, they brought together two thousand
red deer, besides roes and fallow-deer. ‘The Queen, the great
men, and a number of -others, were in the glen, or narrow
valley, when all these deer were brought before them: believe
me, the whole body moved forward in something like battle
order. This sight still strikes me, and ever will strike me;
for they had a leader whom they followed close whenever he
moved. This leader was a very fine stag, with a very high
head. The sight delighted the Queen very much, but she
soon had cause for fear, upon the earl’s (who had been from
his early days accustomed to such sights,) addressing her

* Cited in Pinkerton’s Hist. of Scotland, ii. p. 396, 397.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 281

thus: ‘Do you observe that stag who is foremost of the
herd ?—There is danger from that stag; for if either fear or
rage should force him from the ridge of that hill, let every
one look to himself, for none of us will be out of the way of
harm, as the rest will all follow this one ; and having thrown
us under foot, they will open a passage to the hill behind us.’
What happened a moment after confirmed this opinion ; for
the queen ordered one of the best dogs to be let loose upon a
wolf ; (Laxatus enim regine jussu, atque immissus in lupum,
insignis admodum ac ferox canis)—this the dog pursues—
the leading stag was frightened—he flies by the same way he
had come there—the rest rush after him, and break out
where the thickest body of the Highlanders was. They had
nothing for it now but to throw themselves flat on the heath,
and to allow the deer to pass over them. It was told the
Queen, that several of the Highlanders had been wounded,
and that two or three had been killed outright ; and the
whole body of the deer had got off, had not the Highlanders,
by their skill in hunting, fallen upon a stratagem, to cut off
the rear from the main body. It was of those that had been
separated that the Queen’s dogs, and those of the nobility,
made slaughter. There were killed that day three hundred
and sixty deer, five wolves, and some roes. The Queen and
her party returned to Blair, delighted with the sport.” *
- - Bishop Lesley, whose work De Origine, Moribus et Rebus
Scotorum, was written towards the close of the 16th century,
complains of the prevalence of the wolves, and their very
ferocious character.t The last act respecting them, passed,
as has been stated, in 1577. Their existence and that of the
wild-boar was quite recent in the recollection of James VI.,
when he penned his celebrated “ Basilicon Doron.” In the first
edition of 1599, which was limited to seven copies, there is a
passage describing the islanders of Scotland, which was ex-
punged in the subsequent editions. ‘ Thinke no other of
them all, then as wolues and wild boars.” + Wolf’s-head is
an old English term for an outlaw. ‘“‘ They wear a wolf’s
head,” says Fuller translating from Bracton, “so that they
lawfully may be destroyed, without any judicial inquisition,
as who carry their own condemnation about them, and
* Pennant’s Tours in Scotland, iii. p.64. Gunn’s Historical Enquiry respecte.
ing the Harpin the Highlands, &c.,p.79. Scots Mag. 1807, p. 915, 916.
Peacock’s Perth: its Annals and its Archives, p. 457, 458.
"+ p. 19. Dalyell’s Fragments, p. 80. Lupos quam plurimos et eos sevis-
s1mos.

t+ M‘Crie’s Life of Melville, ii. p. 490.

282 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

deservedly die without law, because they refused to live
according to law.”* It is remarkable to find the “ gentle
Jamie’s”’ line of argument towards an unruly section of his
subjects adopted to justify the attempted assassination of an
unpopular official of his grandson, Archbishop Sharpe. “ It
is acknowledged by all rational royalists, that it is lawful for
any private person to kill an usurper, or a tyrant, sene titulo,
and to kill Irish rebels, and tories, or the like, and to kill
bears and wolves, and catch devouring beasts, because the
good of his action doth not only redound to the person him-
self, but to the whole commonwealth, and the person acting
incurs the danger himself alone.”’ ¢

Harrison, who wrote in the time of Elizabeth, says that
though the English “ may safelie boast of their securitie,”’ in
respect to wild animals, “ yet cannot the Scots do the like in
everie point within their kingdome, sith they have greeuous
woolfes and cruell foxes, beside some other of like disposition
continuallie conversant among them, to the general hinder-
ance of their husbandmen and no small damage ynto the in-
habiters of those quarters.” + John Taylor, water-poet, made
his ‘“ Pennylesse Pilgrimage” into the north in 1618, and was
present at a great hunting in Braemar, in which he testifies
to have seen the wolf. “My good Lord of Mar having put
me into shape, I rode with him from his house, where I saw
the ruins of an old castle, called the Castle of Kindroghit. It
was built by King Malcolm Canmore (for a hunting house)
who reigned in Scotland when Edward the Confessor, Harold,
and Norman William reigned in England: I speak of it be-
cause it was the last house that I saw in those parts: for I
was the space of twelve days after, before I saw either house,
corn-field, or habitation of any creature, but deer, wild horses,
wolves, and such like creatures, which made me doubt that I
should never have seen a house again.’’§

Camden, whose Britannia was published in 1586, while
alleging that wolves were found in many parts of Scotland,
particularly specifies Strath Navern or Sutherlandshire. “ It

* Bracton, lib. 8, tract 2,cap.11. Fuller’s Worthies of England, p. 162,—
By the law of Edward the Confessor. The bear and wolf were outlaws by the old
Norwegian statutes. ‘‘ Biorn og ulf scal hverneta utlegr vera.” (Crichton
and Wheaton’s Scandinavia, i. p. 193.) In Iceland vagr is a wolf, and also an
exile—an outlawed man being regarded as a wolf. (Mallet’s Northern Antiqui-
ties, p. 30.

+ pee of James Mitchell, 1678. M‘Gavin’s Scots Worthies, ii. p. 178.

+ Holinshed’s Chronicles, i. p. 878. London, 1807.

) Penny Magazine, 1841, p. 490. Scott’s Marmion, note y.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 283

is grievously infested with fierce wolves, which not only
make fierce havock of cattle, but even fall upon men.”* . To
this information we owe a simile of Pope, in the Imitations
of Horace ;—

‘Loud as the wolves, on Orcas’ stormy steep,
Howl to the roarings of the northern deep ;”’

a repetition of the image by Collins, in the Ode to Liberty ;—

”

‘¢ Where Orcas howls his wolfish mountains rounding ;

and Campbell’s

‘¢ And waft, across the waves’ tumultuous roar,
The wolf’s long howl from Oonalaska’s shore.”

Drayton makes a similar allusion in a small collection of his
* Poems,” published in 1608, Sonnet 25.

But wolves existed in the extreme north of Scotland, con-
siderably later than the time of the great English topographer.
Sir Robert Gordon in his history of the Earldom of Suther-
land, written in the year 1630, mentions the wild animals
that abounded in the county in his days. The numerous
*‘ forests and schases ’”’ were, in his estimation, “ verie profit-
able for feiding of bestiall, and delectable for hunting. They
are full of reid-deer and roes, woulffs, foxes, wyldcatts, brocks,
skuyrells, whittrets, weasels, otters, martrixes, hares, and
fumarts.”’ According to the late Mr. James Wilson a tradi-
tion exists in the Edderachillis district, forming the western
portion of what is called Lord Reay’s country, “ that wolves
were at one time so numerous, that to avoid their ravages in
disinterring bodies from their graves, the inhabitants were
obliged to have recourse to the Island of Handa as a safer
place of sepulture.” + Hence we have in Sutherlandshire the
wolf lake, Loch Maddie. In Ross-shire Inch Maree, in Loch
Maree, dedicated to a saint of that name, still continues a
burial place, chosen, it is said, like all those which are found
in islands to prevent depredations from the wolves of ancient
days.t And there, of old, according to the nameless author
of Albania ;—

‘“‘The haughty thanes of Ross
Were wont, with clans and ready vassals throng’d
To wake the bounding stag or guilty wolf.”

* Gough’s Camden, ii. p. 445.

+ Wilson’s Voyage round Scotland, i, p. 346, 347. Wilson’s (Dr. D.) Arche-
ology and Pre-historic Annals of Scotland, p. 192.

+ Maculloch quoted in Chambers’ Gazeteer of Scotland, p. 755.

284 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

The story of the last wolf of Sutherland was told to Mr.
J. F. Campbell, by the Duke of Sutherland’s head forester in
1848, and is given in his “‘ Popular Tales of the West High-
lands,” 1. pp. 273, 274. “There was once a time when there
were wolves in Sutherland, and a woman that was living in
a little town lost one of her children. 'They went all about
the hills looking for the lad, but they could not find him for
three days. At the end of that time they gave up, but there
was a young lad coming home late through a big cairn of
stones, and he heard the crying of a child, and a kind of
noise, and he went up to the cairn, and what should he see,
in a hole under a big stone, but the boy and two young
wolves with him. He was frightened that the old wolf would
come, so he went home to the town, and got two others with
him, and in the morning they went back to the cairn and
they found the hole. Then one of the lads stopped outside
to watch, and the other two went in, and they began to kill
the young wolves, and they were squealing, and the old one
heard them, and she came running to the place, and slipped
between the legs of the lad who was watching, and got her
head into the hole, but he held her by the tail. ‘ What’
said the lad who was inside, ‘is keeping the light from us ?’
‘Tf the root of Fionn (or if the hairy root) breaks thou wilt
know,’ said the man outside. He held on, and the lads that
were inside killed the wolf and the young ones, and they
took the boy home to his mother, and his family were alive
in the time of my grandfather, and they say they were never
like other people.” This reminds Mr. C. of Romulus and
Remus, and he might also have cited Cyrus and his canine
nurse. ‘It appears on very strong evidence that wolves
really carry off and suckle children in Oude now, and that
these children grow up half savages.”” He adds that he has
heard the same story told in the Highlands of a wild boar.
I have also heard the same tale of a Highland wild sow, and
a very ludicrous tale it was. There is a version of it in
“Tales and Sketches of the Ettrick Shepherd,” but the scene
is transferred to America. Its resemblance to one of the
Morayshire traditions, (afterwards cited,) is worthy of remark.

Large tracts of the Highland forests were purposely de-
stroyed in the latter part of the 16th and the early part of
the 17th century. ‘On the south side of Beann Nevis a
large pine forest, which extended from the western braes of
Lochaber to the Black water, and the mosses of Ranach, was
burned to expel the wolves. In the neighbourhood of Loch

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 285

Sloi, a tract of woods, nearly 20 miles in extent, was con-
sumed for the same purpose.’’*

““ Woolf-skins ” rank on the customs’ roll of Charles II.,
in 1661, two ounces of silver being taken for “ilk two
daker.”+ Sir Robert Sibbald, whose Scotva Illustrata ap-
peared in 1684, writes thus :—‘ In former times wolves
abounded, but the race is now exterminated from the island.” t
Buffon, however, who might have derived his information
from Scottish refugees, declared that while the English pre-
tended they had cleared their island, to his certain knowledge,
they still existed in Scotland.§ Pennant places their final
destruction in 1680, and says the honour of the deed is
ascribed by tradition, “to the famous Sir Ewen Cameron,”
of Lochiel.|| ‘I have travelled,” says the same observant
naturalist, ‘‘into almost every corner of that country, but
could not learn that there remained even the memory of these
animals among the oldest people.” Such traditions, however,
do exist, and from one of them related by the late Sir Thomas
Dick Lauder, it appears that the final extinction of the
wolves must have happened, at a period considerably later
than has been usually assigned. The last wolf of Morayshire
was slain, by Macqueen of Pollochoch, while yet a young
man, a stalwart Highland laird, who was alive within half
acentury. The following are said to have been the circum-
stances. A poor woman crossing the mountains in the up-
land parts of Morayshire, was assailed by the wolf, and her
infants devoured, and she escaped with difficulty to Moyhall.
The chief of Mackintosh, moved by pity and rage, despatched
immediate orders to his clan and vassals, among whom was
Pollochoch, to assemble the next day at twelve o’clock, to
proceed in a body to destroy the wolf. All were eager to
obey. Pollochoch, however, on whose gigantic strength and
determined courage, much reliance was placed, was absent.
At length when the chief’s patience had been nearly ex-
hausted, he arrived ; about an hour after the appointed time.
The wrath of the chief rose high, but was as speedily ap-

* Notes to Mr. James Hay Allan’s (J. Sobieski S. Stuart,) poem, the ‘“ Last
Deer of Beann Doran.’ Poems, London 1822.

t+ Glendook’s Scots Acts, Charles II., p. 36. A daiker of hides is either ten
or twelve.

£ Scot. Ill. pars. ii. p. 9.

§ Les Anglois pretendent en avoir purgé leur isle, cependent, on ma assure
quw’il yen avoit en Eccosse. Hist. Nat. vii. p. 503.

ll we ere ie Hist. of Quadrupeds, i. p. 248. Macaulay’s Hist. of England, -
ll. p. F

286 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

peased, by Pollochoch producing from the folds of his ample
plaid—the wolf’s head! ‘‘ Exclamations of astonishment and
admiration burst from chief and clansmen, as he held out the
grim and bloody head of the monster at arm’s length, for the
gratification of those who crowded around him. ‘ As I came
through the slochk [hollow or ravine], by east the hill there,’
said he, as if talking of some every day occurrence, ‘ I fore-
gathered wi’ the beast. My lang dog there turned him. I
buckled wi’ him, and dirkit him, and syne whittled his craig,
and brought awa’ his countenance, for fear he might come
alive again; for they are very precarious creatures.’ ‘M

noble Pollochoch !’ cried the chief in ecstacy, ‘ the deed was
worthy of thee! In memory of thy hardihood, I here bestow
upon thee Seannachan for, the old field, consisting of ten
acres], to yield meal for thy good greyhound im all time
coming.” * The same writer has preserved another tradition
of the extirpation of these fell animals in Morayshire. ‘‘ The
last wolves existing in this district had their den in a deep
sandy ravine, under the Knock of Braemory, near the source
of the Burn of Newton, ‘Two brothers, residing at the little
place of Falkirk, boldly undertook to watch the old ones out,
and to kill their young; and as every one had suffered more
or less from their depredations, the excitement to learn the
result of so perilous an enterprize was universal, Having
seen the parent animals quit their den in search of prey, the
one brother stationed himself as a sentinel, to give the alarm
in case the wolves should return, while the other threw off
his plaid, and, armed with his dirk, alone crawled in to
despatch the cubs. He had not been long in the den, when
the wolves were seen by the watchman hastening back to the
ravine. A sudden panic seized the wretched man, and he
fled without giving the promised warning, and never stopped
till he crossed the Divie, two miles off. There, conscience-
stricken for his cowardice, he wounded himself in various
places with his dirk ; and on reaching Falkirk, he told the
people, who eagerly collected to hear the result of the adven-
ture, that his brother was killed, and that he had miracu-
lously escaped, wounded as he was. A shout of vengeance
rent the air, and each man catching up whatever weapon he
could lay hands on, the whole gathering set out, determined,
at all hazards, to recover the mutilated remains of their lost
friend. But, what was their astonishment, when, on reaching

* Account of the Great Floods of August 1829, pp. 41—43.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 287

the Hill of Bogney, they beheld the mangled and bloody
form of him whom they supposed dead, dragging itself to-
wards them. For a moment they were awed by a supersti-
tious fear, but they soon learned the history of his escape.
He had found little difficulty in killing the cubs, and he was
in the act of making his way out, when the mouth of the hole
was darkened, and the she-wolf was upon him. With one
lucky thrust of his dirk, he despatched her at once; but his
contest with her grim companion was long and severe; and
although he fought in that narrow place, and from behind
the body of the brute he had killed, he was nearly torn to
pieces before he succeeded in depriving his ferocious enemy
of life. The indignation of the people against the dastard
brother, on thus beholding his falsehood and cowardice made
manifest, knew no bounds. They dragged him before the
laird, who, on hearing the case, adjudged him to be forthwith
hanged on the summit of a conical hill,—called Thomas
Rhymer’s hill,—a sentence that was immediately put in
execution.” *

The way-marks left by these atrocious animals in our
literature and speech are neither numerous nor particularly
original. The reproachful term of ‘‘ Wolf,” at the Reforma-
tion, was metaphorically appropriated to the Romish clergy.

‘¢ Attend, and take gude keipe
To them that comes to thee
Into the habit of ane sheepe
With subtill sermons slie ;
For doubtles they were inwartlie

False wolfes under cote.”’
Scottish Poems of the 16th Cent. ii. p. 140.

“* Sa sillie saulis that bin the Christis sheip
Ar gevin to hungrie gormand wolfis to keip.’’
Sir David Lindsay's Papingo.

‘¢ Quhat halines is thair within ?
Ane woulf cled in ane wedder’s skin ?”’
Lindsay’s Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis.

The Greek proverb, “ Hos lukos arna philei ;” Ut lupus.
ovem amat, “ You give the wolf the wedder to keep;’’ (ovem
lupo commisti. TERENCE), has a characteristic Scotch ver-
sion :—‘‘ When the tod preaches, beware of the hens.” +
Terence’s phrase, Lupum auribus teneo, “I have a wolf by
the ears,” re-appears in Ross’s Helenore :—

* Account of the Great Floods of August 1829, p. 67.
¢ Ina Norse fable the fox is chosen herdsman, and disposes summarily of
the flock. (Dasent’s Norse Tales, p. 59.)

288 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

‘‘ But thought the sheep she’d geen the wolf to had
When she had choice o’ sic a neiper made.”

‘“<'T'wa wolves may worrie ane sheep,” says one proyerb ; and
Alexander Arbuthnot laments among the woes of a poor
scholar that—

‘‘ This warld has maid the proverb manifest
Quha is ane scheip the wolf will sune him rent ;”’

in other words, “The lone sheep’s in danger of the wolf.”
« A wolf is still a ravenous beast, though it be in chains,”
says Boston. “ Dark as a wolf’s mouth,” is an expression we
owe to Walter Scott. ‘* Wolves’-birds,” ¢. e. offspring, occurs
in one of Principal Rollock’s Sermons, (Select Works, i. p.
519, Wod. Soc.) On this the editor, De Gunn, remarks
“This seems to be an attempt of the [original] editors to
Anglicise the Scottish expression ‘Tod’s birds,’ or ‘ bairns,’
used by Robert Bruce, p. 354, Wodrow edition.” But the
fact is this occurs as a native term in the title of a Scottish
act against the wolves. ‘‘ The woolfe and woolfe birdes suld
be slaine,” (Glendook’s Scots Acts, James i, p. 18). Scott
has once more rendered it current. ‘‘ She-wolf be silent with
thine ill-omened yell. There shall never be coronach cried,
or dirge played, for thee or thy bloody wolf-bird.”” (Highland
Widow, Chron. of Canongate, Ist Ser. 1. p. 257.)

It has been suggested by the Rev. R. Lambe of Norham, in
his notes to the Battle of Flodden, p. 164, that the Scottish
lullaby, dalow, or be balelow, may be rendered in French be
bas, la le loup, “ Hush! there is the wolf.” In Boucher’s
Glossary it is, En bas le loup, “‘ The wolf below!” while
Jamieson explains it, Bas, ld le loup, “ Be still, the wolf is
coming.” “‘ Hae ye been a loup-hunting?” a query, ad-
dressed to one who has been very early abroad, is supposed
by Jamieson, to allude to the hunting of the wolf in former
times.

In the Skye and Berneray versions of the Sea Maiden in
Campbell’s Highland Tales, pp. 94, 96, 98, the wolf appears
as a “‘ kindly grateful beast,” but this may be owing to his
having a Norse prototype, as in ‘‘ The Giant who had no
heart in his body,” (Dasent, pp. 49, 56); for the wolf was
one of Odin’s sacred beasts. So the were-wolf that carried
off William in the old romance treated him tenderly. Mr.
Campbell (Vol. I. p. 272) communicates a Gaelic fable, where
the fox cheats the wolf into the belief that the reflection of
the moon on the ice is a cheese, and thereby it loses its tail.

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 289

This, he remarks, is the same as the Norse story, ‘‘ Why the
bear is stumpy tailed.” (Dasent’s Tales from the Norse, p. 177,
and Thorpe’s Yule-tide Stories, p. 278). But an equally
good parallel occurs in Petrus Alphonsus, where the wolf is
left in a well, looking after a supposed cheese made by the
moon’s image in the water. This is imitated by La Fontaine.
(Ellis’s Karly English Romances, p. 42). In Pilpay’s Fables,
p- 123, a drake mistakes the moonshine for a fish. Thus far
for the wolf as a myth.

Of the wolves that once tenanted the Border forests, time
has left few traces. They did not, however, perish unremem-
bered. ‘Some blue stream winds to their fame.” Chalmers
cites, in Roxburghshire, Wolf-cleugh, in Roberton parish, on
Borthwick-water ; Wolf-cleugh, on Rule-water, and Wolf-
hope, on Catlee-burn, in Southdean parish; to which may be
added Wolflee or’ Woole, on Wauchope-burn; and Wolf
Keilder, on the Northumbrian border, a branch of the Keilder,
as bearing testimony to their ancient haunts. There are also
Wolf-gill land, in the parish and shire of Dumfries, and Wolf-
star, in the parish of Pencaitland, East Lothian. It is thus
that the minstrel, when he peoples the scenes,

‘¢ Desert now and bare,
Where flourished once a forest fair,”’
assigns a place, after the pursuit of the stag, to the wolf, “a
fiercer game.”

“ Of such proud huntings many tales
Yet linger in our lonely dales,
Up pathless Ettrick and on Yarrow.”

Sir Walter Scott was of opinion that “the worm,” which the
“ wode Laird of Lariestoun” is represented as slaying, on an
old sculptured stone placed above the south entrance of Linton
Church, Roxburghshire, resembles ‘‘ rather a wolf or boar,
with which the neighbouring Cheviot mountains must, in
early times, have abounded.”’* Berwickshire possesses few
such storied spots.t There was, in 1769, a farm called Burn-

* Minst. Scot. Bord. iii. p. 237.

+ There is no good authority for the name of the parish of Westruther, as
has been stated in the new Statistical Account, having once been Wolfstruther.
This statement appears to have originated from an observation made by Mr.
John Veitch, minister of the parish above 54 years, (died 1703,) in his descrip-
tion of Berwickshire written for Sir Robert Sibbald. ‘‘ That parish (says he)
of old had great woods with wild beasts, fra quhilk the dwellings and hills were
designed; as Woolstruther, Roecleugh, Hindside, Hartlaw, and Harelaw.”’
(Sibbald’s MS. collections, 208. Adv. Library.) In itself the conjecture is too
wide. Some of them are probable ; but Harelaw comes from her, hoar, har, har,
war, a boundary, the fertile source of names of places throughout the island.

290 Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland.

brae and Wolfland, in the parish of Nenthorn, belonging to
Kerr of Fowberry.* The name seems to imply that it had
been held in former times by the tenure of hunting the wolf;
lands thus granted being called Wolf-hunt-lands.t On the
farm of Godscroft a cairn, now removed, was called the Wolf-
Camp. It may have been a den of wolves, as in the Suther-
land story. Nor must Fastcastle, the representative of the
Wolf’s Crag of the Bride of Lammermoor, be passed over,
whose scenery and site fully justified a Scottish monarch in
remarking, that “the man who had first chosen Fastcastle
for his residence, must have been in heart a thief;” though
insignificant now are the remains of the towers once
“ Broad, massive, high, and stretching far,
And held impregnable in war.’’
The epithet in the romance may have been suggested by the
Wolf Crags in the Frith of Forth, on which, on the 29th of
June, or the Ist of July, 1335, during a hostile cruise on the
Scottish coast, the English admiral’s ship ran aground.
“ Amang the craggis that of alde

In Scotlande ware the Volvys calde,

The grettast a schype of thame al

Thare brokyn was in pecis small.’ +
Another exemplar the novelist had in Craig-Vad, or Wolf-
Cliff, a rock in a pass between Monteith and Appin, where a
battle was fought between the Appin men, under Donald of
the Hammer, a highland marauder, and the Grahames of
Monteith, led on by the earl.§ There is also a Craig-mad of
similar signification in Tweedsmuir, in Peeblesshire.|| But
the appellation Fastcastle also may challenge, on account of
its appropriateness ; for the wolf once infested its precincts.

‘¢ The neighbouring dingle bears his name.”

(Hamper). Besides, Mr. Veitch was in the constant practice of writing the
name of the place Woolstruther, and not Wolfstruther. (Lives of Veitch and
Brysson, edited by M‘Crie.) Chalmers has satisfactorily shown that it derived
its name from a swamp in which the village was situated (Caledonia, ii. p. 389).
Adam de Gordon, in the 13th century, granted to the convent of Kelso, a pas-
ture in his marsh called Westruther. (Cart. Kel. 118.)

* Newcastle Journal, July 29, 1769.

+ Inthe 1lth year of Henry VI., 1432, Sir Robert Plumpton possessed a
bovate of land, in Mansfield- Woodhouse, Nottinghamshire, called Wolf-hunt-
land. It was so named from its being held by the service of winding a horn, and
chasing or frightening the wolves in Shirewood Forest. Testa de Neville, in
Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, p. 14. _Plumpton Correspondence by T. Staple-
ton, F.S. A., p. 92, 93. Camd. Soc. Pub.

{ Wyntownis Chron. ii. p. 193. Fordun, 1. xiii. c. 31.

; Tales of a Grandfather, 2nd Ser. i. p. 145, 6.

| Caledonia, ii. p. 915,

Mr. Hardy on the Wolf in Scotland. 291

Not half-a-mile to the west, a small dell is called Wolden,
and a piece of ground bordering it is the Wolden-lees, quasi
Wolfden. But without resorting to doubtful etymologies, the
animal’s name is retained in full in Wolf-cleugh, a short open
ravine on Penmanshiel moor, almost within sight of the
Soldier’s Dike, a ruined wall, which tradition affirms en-
vironed the grazing grounds of the ancient castle. <A well-
known tradition, connected with the wolf, prevails all over
the Lammermoors, of which a version has been presented by
Mr. Robert Chambers, in his “ Picture of Scotland.” “Ata
very remote period the whole region was overspread with
wood ; but there is now not so much as a single tree anywhere
to be seen. Besides being universally wooded, it was infested
by wild beasts. The lady of Gamelshiels Castle, a ruined
strength, situated in a hope or small glen near the farm of
Millknowe, was one evening taking a walk at a little distance
below the house, when a wolf sprung from the wood; and,
in the language of the simple peasantry who tell the far-
descended story, worried her. Her husband buried her
mangled corpse in the corner of the courtyard, and ever after,
till death sent him to rejoin her in another world, sat at his
chamber window, looking through his tears over her grave ;
his soul dark as the forest shades around him, and his voice
as mournful as their autumnal music. This castle was one
of a chain which guarded the pass between Dunse and Had-
dington; a natural opening across the hills formed by the
Whitadder, near the head of which stream it is situated.
Two tall, spiky, pillar-like remains of the tower are yet to be
seen, by the traveller passing along the unfrequented road,
far up the dreary hope; and a flat stone covering the grave
of the unfortunate lady yet exists, to attest the verity of a
story, so finely illustrative of the aboriginal condition of the
county.”* The proprietor is said to have been a Home,
descended from the Wedderburn family. The lady was buried
in the garden, rather than the family burial place, that he
might indulge his sorrow over her grave. He caused a stone
to be placed above it, on which he sat inconsolable, nursing
his sad frenzy. He survived her for many years; and when
he died he was buried beside her. In confirmation of the
tale, the tenant of Millknowe was till lately restricted by his
lease from ploughing or digging within a certain distance of
their remains. It is now ploughed over, and the stone
removed.

* Chambers’ Pict. Scot. i. p. 45, 46.
Pr

992 Mr. G. Henderson’s Botanical Notices.

However gratifying it may be to our love of perilous adven-
ture, and our desire of exciting information, to look back
from the quiet and conscious security of our woodland strolls,
over long years of outrage and dangers occasioned by animals
whose existence no longer fills us with alarm, the reality and
experience of that period furnishes a striking contrast to the
tranquillity with which it is contemplated. Some idea of it
may be formed from the official reports of Livonia, a territory,
from the vast forests with which it is overspread, still subject
to the devastations of wolves. In 1823, in that province
alone, the wolves destroyed 1841 horses, 1807 horned cattle,
733 calves, 15,182 sheep, 726 lambs, 2545 goats, 183 kids,
4190 swine, 312 sucking pigs, 703 dogs, 1243 fowls, 673
geese.* In examining these proportions, we see how true are
the old Scotsman’s lines-—deductions it may be from his per-
sonal experience—

‘He feris great beastis, and ragis on the small,
And leiffis in slauchter, tyranny and blud,

But ony mercy, quhare he may ouir thrall.”
Bellenden’s Proheme to Hector Boece.

* Edin. Phil. Journ. xi. 1831, p. 398.

Botanical Notices. By Grorcre HeEnpeErson, Surgeon,
Chirnside.

Tue following are unrecorded stations of three of our more
interesting plants :—

ORoBUS SYLVATICUS, on the hedge bank, by the way-side,
to the east of Hill-end in the parish of Coldingham—also by
the side of a ditch, to the north of the onstead, on the same
farm.

ASTRAGALUS GLYCYPHYLLOS, on the north bank of the
Whitadder, a little to the west uf the ruins of the old border-
tower of Blanerne. Two stations for this plant have recently
been lost ; the one at Whitehall in the parish of Chirnside,
has been extirpated in the course of some improvements
there—and the other, in the ravine above Burnmouth, by
the line of the railway.

TYPHA LATIFOLIA, in a ditch between Dykegatehead and

Hylton, parish of Whitsome—and near Ramrig, in the parish
of Swinton.

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash, 293

.

On the old Celtic Town at Greaves Ash, near Linhope,
Northumberland, with an account of Diggings recently
made into this and other ancient remains in the Valley of
the Breamish. By Grorcs Tate, F.G.S., Correspond-
ing Member of the Society of Antiquaries in Scotland, &c.

‘Tis time to observe occurrences, and let nothing remarkable escape us;
the supinity of elder days hath left so much in silence, or time hath so martyred
the records, that the most illustrious heads do find no easie work to erect a new
Britannia.”—S1r Tuomas Browne.

SCATTERED over the uncultivated moorlands and hills of
North Northumberland are many fortlets and circular found-
ations, which from their form, rude structure, and association
with barrows and cist-vaens, may with great probability, if
not certainty, be attributed to the Celtic or ancient British
race who peopled Northumberland, prior to the Roman inva-
sion of our island. The hills boundering the valley of the
Breamish are studded over with many of these structures ;
but the most remarkable are the ruins of a Celtic town on
Greaves Ash, near to Linhope.

Aided by the liberality of His Grace the Duke of North-
umberland, the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club has been
enabled to make excavations among these ruins during the
present summer; and two other fortlets and several barrows
have been partially opened. ‘The excavations have been
carefully and systematically conducted, with the view of
showing the form and arrangements of the towns or fortlets,
and of discovering relics which might help to determine
their age, or throw light on the character of the people who
erected them.* These diggings have been successful in giv-
ing information respecting the rude masonry of the walls, the
form and style of dwellings, and the manner in which towns
were arranged and fortified in very early periods; and

* The Club is indebted to Ralph Carr, Esq., of Hedgeley, and J. C. Lang-
lands, Esq., of Old Bewick, and H. MacLauchlan, Esq., for their occasional
aid in directing the excavations; and to R. Carr, Esq., Wm. Roddam, Esq.,
of Roddam, H. Allgood, Esq., of Nunwick, and Wm. Colville, Esq., of Yet-
lington, for their readiness in granting liberty to make investigations on their
estates. Itis also due to Mr. Coulson of Corbridge to acknowledge his zeal and
intelligence in superintending the workmen,

294 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

though the relics found are not numerous, yet all of them are
interesting and some are novel additions to our local antiqui-
ties. An account therefore of this Celtic town and of the result
of the diggings, may furnish a few instructive materials to
the pre-historic annals of the county.

Greaves Ash, on which the remains of the old town stand,
is an elevated platform of somewhat level and rocky ground,
on the southern slope of Greenshaw hill. The site has been
chosen with judgment ; for although far up among the Cheviot
range—in the region of storms and tempests—the situation
is tolerably sheltered, being encompassed nearly on all sides
by hills, and yet commanding a pretty extensive view over
the valley of the Breamish. Greenshaw, and the great crag-
crested Dunmore, protect it on the north ; westward is Ritta
hill, and not far up the valley are Standrop with its huge
fallen blocks of stone, and the loftier and rounder mountain
of Hedgehope ; in front are the Alnham moors, sloping up-
wards to Shillmoor, with Bleakhope and Hogden further in
the distance; and to the east is the range of Ingram and
Reaveley hills, divided by a narrow gorge, through which
the Breamish escapes from the mountainous regions.

This town, or ancient British Oppidum, consists of three
principal parts; and as these are all defended by encircling
walls, I shall, to distinguish them, call them the Western
Fort, the Eastern Fort, and the Upper Fort. The plan
(Plate 4,) shows the arrangement of the whole and the rela-
tion of the several parts to each other.* The Western Fort
(A) is largest, and directly connected with the Eastern Fort
(B) by enclosures and a rampart (D). The upper Fort (C)
is north-eastward from the latter, and is connected with the
others by a road and rampier (G). To the whole, which form
one assemblage of dwellings and fortifications, I shall apply
the term town, or oppidum. Besides these parts, there are
on the lower ground south-eastward of the outermost rampart,
several old walls, which were very probably coéval with the
town, and which form enclosures of considerable extent. The
town itself is of no great size, but taking the town and en-
closures together, we find an area of about 20 acres covered
with their ruins.

All the walls of the town, of the dwellings and enclosures
have been built of the porphyry rock of the district ; neither

* For this accurate plan, I am indebted to my friend, Mr. Wm. Wightman,
of Wooler.

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 295

lime nor even clay has been used to cement the stones to-
gether, nor is any tool mark visible. Many of the stones are
water worn, and have been taken out of the banks and chan-
nels of the river Breamish and the Linhope burn ; others are
more angular, and may have been detached from the rocky
hills around; for this could have been done without much
mechanical skill, since the porphyry of these hills is jointed
and fissured in all directions, and readily yields both large and
small blocks. The storms of some twenty centuries or more
have broken over this town; and the lapse of time would
slowly but surely reduce it toa ruin; but the dilapidations
made by man have been more destructive than the elements,
for the walls have been a quasi-quarry, whence stones have
been taken to build fences and houses ; and hence little more
remains above the surface, than the foundations of the fortifi-
cations and dwellings.

Western Fort.—The Western Fort (Plate 4, A) consists
of a number of hut circles and other enclosures surrounded
and defended by two strong stone walls. These walls, which
I shall call Ramparts, form irregular circles—one within the
other; the inner circle having an average diameter of 213
feet and enclosing an area of about five-sixths of an acre, and
the other having a diameter of 309 feet and enclosing an area
of about two acres. Plate 5 gives a view of the lower forts,
as seen from Greenshaw hill, which is northward of this part
of the town.

Ramparts. The outer rampart is the strongest ; the width
varying from 10 to 12 feet, while that of the inner one is
from 5 to 7 feet. Only one course of stones was seen above
the surface ; but excavations, made chiefly on the south side,
exposed three and four courses which show the character of
the work. Plate 6 is a view of this masonry as taken by
photograph.

Both ramparts are built in the same manner, of unhewn
blocks of porphyry of various sizes and shapes; those form-
ing the faces of the wall are usually large, and carefully fitted
to each other, while the space between is filled with others of
a smaller size. There are besides peculiarities of structure ;
at intervals long and very large blocks are set upright, and
at their sides flatter stones are built into irregular courses.
In some parts, we find courses of stone built across the breadth
of the wall at right angles to its face ; and this has been done
so carefully, that the places where it occurs have been mis-

296 My. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

taken for the sides of gateways. Professor Phillips has
noticed a structural peculiarity of this kind, in the walls
surrounding the hut foundations of Ingleborough in York-
shire.* Such are the contrivances of a rude people to bind
together unhewn stones, and give stability to walls, which
have not been strengthened by lime or even clay, for nothing
save a little ordinary soil, in some parts, fills the spaces be-
tween the stones. In Scotland and in the north of England
“‘ dry stone ”’ fences are still built ; but the masonry of these
ramparts, from the large size of the blocks used for their face,
appears superior to the “dry stone walling” of the present
period. How high these ancient cyclopzean ramparts had
originally been, it is now impossible to determine; but with
such a thickness as they had, they may have reached the
height of 10 or even 16 feet.

Excepting on the south side, there is a considerable space
between the outer and inner rampart; on the north-east and
the west sides this space is 50 feet in breadth. <A few hut
circles can be traced within it, but it is more especially
divided by cross walls into enclosures of considerable size
which may have been used for horses and cattle. These cross
walls are coeval at least with the outer rampart, for they are
built through it.

On the south side of the fort, the space between the ram-
parts contracts ; the entire breadth from the outer face of the
outer rampart, to the inner face of the inner rampart, is only
22 feet. And what is peculiar and puzzling—we find a third
wall built between the ramparts. First we have the outer
rampart carried along the brow of a steep hill, with its outer
face formed of very large blocks carefully set ; next at a dis-
tance of 10 feet is the intercalated wall, from 3 to 4 feet wide
and rudely built, the space between this wall and the external
range of blocks being filled with smaller stones ; then comes
another space of about 2 feet, filled similarly with small
stones; and afterwards the inner rampart which is here 6
feet wide, but with its outer face built with remarkable care.
There is therefore a defensive rampart formed of three dis-
tinct walls, running parallel with, but a little distant from
each other, with the intervening spaces filled up with small
stones and earth. So far as I know, this curious construction
has not hitherto been noticed; that it is however not acci-
dental, or a mere freak, but adopted by design to attain

* Phillips’ Rivers, Mountains, and Sea Coast of Yorkshire, p. 28.

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 297

some important object, is proved by our finding the same
structural peculiarity at Brough-law ; it may have been in-
tended to give additional strength to walls built of unhewn
stones without the aid of lime; and this might be the more
necessary at Greaves Ash, where the ramparts run along the
brink of a steep hill.

Hut-circles and Dwellings. The area enclosed by the
inner rampart has been covered by circular-huts, and a few
larger enclosures. Foundations of eighteen of these huts are
visible ; and there are traces of several more, which are ob-
secured by covering masses of stones and earth.

These hut foundations are for the most part quite circular,
their diameters varying from 11 to 27 feet; the usual size is
between 16 and 20 feet. Each has a regularly formed en-
trance, which generally faces the east or south-east. The
walls are built in the same manner as the ramparts—blocks
of stones are carefully set and fitted into each other, both on
the outer and inner face, the space between being filled by
smaller stones and earth.

A few of these hut-circles have been cleared, and a descrip-
tion of two of them will more fully show their character. The
hut a, Plate 4, of which a view also is given in Plate 7, is
20 feet in diameter and perfectly circular. Only one row of
large stones remains of the encircling wall, excepting on the
south side, where it is 26 inches high, and formed of two and
three irregular courses of unhewn stones; this wall is 30
inches in thickness, built like the ramparts, though with
smaller stones. The entrance, which is on the south-east, is
54 feet wide and is roughly flagged with flat porphyry
stones ; but one row of these flags is laid across the width of
the doorway, at a level of 34 inches higher than the others,
forming a check to a door, which had opened towards the in-
side of the hut; this provision is not accidental, for we find
it in other huts at Greaves Ash, and also at the Chesters.
Within the walls of the hut the flagging is continued towards
the centre, the distance of 7 feet ; and it is also carried round
the sides with a breadth varying from 2 to 4 feet; and this
side portion of the flagging is raised about 3 inches above the
general level of the floor. The remaining space about the
centre is roughly paved with small stones.

The hut a, Plate 4, which was also cleared, is one of the
largest, being 27 feet in diameter, and has its entrance on the
east. The floor was flagged entirely across the hut for the
distance of 16 feet from the door, and the western portion

298 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at eats Ash.

was rudely paved. In this hut a piece of opalised glass, part
of an armlet, was found.

Besides the circular huts in the open area, there are others
of a smaller size, and some too of a different form placed
against the rampart and even built into it. These were much
obscured by heaps of stone and earth. Several of them have
been cleared by the excavations ; in most, charred wood was
found and in two of them fragments of pottery. One of these
chambers, c, Plate 4, on the north side of the principal gate-
way, is of a rectangular shape, being 12 feet by 10 feet, with
an entrance from the gateway by a very rude narrow passage ;
this may have been a guard house to the gateway. Another
rectangular chamber, d, Plate 4, 70 feet south of this gate-
way, is partly within the rampart itself, and is nearly the
same size as the last, but more carefully formed, the walls
presenting a good example of masonry of the same kind as is
seen in the outer rampart. A wall, 2 feet 10 inches in thick-
ness, divides this chamber into two compartments; and a
large flat stone, which had apparently been smoothed by
human agency, stands against the east wall, and had pro-
bably been used as a seat. Within this chamber, a consider-
able quantity of broken pottery was found. In the round
dwelling e, Plate 4, near to this chamber, there were other
fragments of pottery, the most remarkable of which is part of
the bottom of a jar-like vessel of considerable size, which is
represented in Plate 8, fig. 1.

It seems strange, that while results of fire were discovered
in most of the chambers near to the rampart, none was dis-
cernible in the larger hut circles. Still, I think, fires have
been. kindled in these huts also; for we have distinct evidence
of fire in a similar hut circle in the Chesters camp ; and it is
not improbable, that owing to the thinness of the layer of
earth covering the floors of these huts, the long continued
action of the elements has obliterated the traces of fire as well
as destroyed other relics.

A curious discovery has been made respecting fires by the
excavations. In the masonry exposed on the south side of
the inner rampart, an arrangement of three stones ap-
peared to form a drain; this conduit-like opening, which is
represented in Plate 6, A, is 12 inches high, 14 inches wide
at the bottom, and 10 inches at the top. Further excava-
tions were made opposite to it within the rampart, and it was
found, that this conduit passed through the whole breadth of
the wall and opened into the hut circle g, Plate 4, which

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 299

abutted against the rampart ; the bottom of this conduit is 18
inches below the level of the very rudely flagged floor of this
hut. A considerable quantity of charred wood was found
within the conduit itself, and within the hut close toit. This
opening seems, therefore, to have been a flue; and here we
have a primitive fire-place hollowed out of the floor, and a
flue or chimney of rude structure, to carry away, through
the rampart, the smoke from fires made of wood.

Gateways. The only entrance to the Fort through the
inner rampart is on the east, where there is a gateway 84
feet broad, the sides being carefully formed of large blocks,
some of which are set upright. The entrance through the outer
rampart is not opposite, but diagonal to the other, being
thirty yards to the southward—an artifice in military tactics,
which must have contributed to the safety of the inner por-
tion of the Fort. This arrangement, however, is not unfre-
quent in Northumberland camps, and Sir Gardener Wilkin-
son has noticed the same, in early fortlets, in the south-western
part of England.

The eastern approach to our Fort has indeed been de-
fended by strong and complicated works, evidencing mili-
tary skill; for besides the two great ramparts and _ their
guard-houses at the gateways, there is a third defensive
rampart on the east— Plate 4, D—through which there is
another gateway, where it crosses the road leading from the
Fort. This supplemental rampart commences on the south-
east corner of the Fort, and extends in a direct line to the
eastern Fort, of which it forms the defence on its east side.

The only other entrance into this Fort is through the outer
rampart on the north-east corner.

Eastern Fort.—This Fort—Plate 4, B—occupies some-
what higher ground than the one described ; it is much
smaller and less complicated in its arrangements; but, as
very large blocks have been used in its construction, its ruins
are more striking. Stones forming the rampart are from 2
feet to 4 feet in length ; and even the walls of huts are built
with stones as long as 2} feet.

With the West Fort it is connected by the third rampart
—Plate 4, D—which defended it on the east, and by circular
dwellings and semi-circular enclosures which are scattered
over the space between the two Forts. A few of these are
shown on the plan; but, as the ground during the summer,
when the plan was made, is much obscured by the rank

13)

300 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

growth of ferns, many more could in the winter and spring
seasons be traced. __

The hut circles here vary in diameter from 8 feet to 20 feet.
Four of them have been cleared, and the results proved them
to be of the same character as those in the Western Fort.
One of the finest examples of a hut is here—g, Plate 4,'B ; it
is a perfect circle 20 feet in diameter, the walls are formed
with large blocks, and the floor is flagged from the entrance,
which is on the east, for the space of 7 feet towards the centre
of the hut, and the flagging is continued a little beyond this
along the sides; the remainder is rudely paved.

A road leads to the Upper Fort, through a well formed
gateway on the north-east corner.

Urrer Forr.—This Fort—Plate 4, C—uis 100 yards
further to the north-east on much higher ground than the
other Forts, being placed on a high shoulder of Greenshaw
hill. A ravine on the east separates the site from similar
elevated ground ; and a little beyond this, is another ravine
down which flows a small stream, which doubtless furnished
water to the ancient inhabitants of the place. The ground
slopes steeply from the Fort towards the Breamish on the
south. —

At first sight, this Fort might be classed with the camps
cresting the Northumberland hills, and which were more
places of temporary refuge than of permanent occupation ;
there are here rampiers of earth and stone hke those around
the hill fortlets ; but the internal arrangements are more
complicated, for the area within is completely filled with
the remains of hut-circles, oval enclosures, trackways, and
dividing walls. Here too we have bowl-shaped enclo-
sures, which have been deeply hollowed, and the earth and
stones excavated used to build high rampiers. The floor of
one of these enclosures—, Plate 4—1is even now 8 feet be-
low the top of the rampier. ;

The form of this Fort is irregular and somewhat accommo-
dated to the nature of the ground; but all the corners are
rounded. Its greatest length is 220 feet from north to south ;
and its breadth from east to west is 200 feet; but from the
hill rising steeply on the northern part, it is narrower there ;
the area of the whole does not much exceed three-fourths of
an acre. A strong rampier crossing it in an E. N. E. direc-
tion, divides it into two parts.

There are several entrances ; the principal one, the sides of

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 301

which are carefully formed of large blocks, is on the west
leading down to the lower Forts ; another is on the north-east,
leading probably to the spring of water in the ravine; and
there are four more openings, through the south rampier, on
to a fine grassy hill commanding an extensive view over the
valley of the Breamish. Along the base of the hill runs the
outermost defensive rampart, Plate 4, G.

Within this Fort are distinct remains of 15 hut-circles ;
and there are besides some large enclosures and obscure
traces of other circular foundations. Seven of the huts have
been partially cleared; and the results prove their characters
to be the same as those of the lower Forts. Most of them are
flagged and paved ; the masonry exposed is of a ruder descrip-
tion, but more of it has been preserved, for in huts, 2 and 2,
Plate 4; the walls are from 2} feet to 3 feet high above the
floors. A cutting was made through the deeply hollowed
enclosure—k, Plate 4—without disclosing anything import-
ant ; but on clearing the hut—/, Plate 4—which opens into
it at a higher level of 5 feet, rude steps were found, ascend-
ing from the enclosure into this hut.

A discovery of some interest was made in hut 2, Plate 4,
which also is at a higher level than the enclosure to the
south-west. It is flagged like the other huts with flattish
porphyry stones, tolerably well fitted to each other, so as to
form a rude yet not unsuitable floor. Every stone in the
ramparts, walls, and floors is of the porphyry of the district,
excepting one, and that was found in this hut used as a flag
in the floor. Curiously enough this stone is part of a well
formed Quern made of sandstone, such as occurs at Titling-
ton, Eglingham, and other moorlands of Northumberland.

Water.—Though there are no wells or springs within the
town itself, water was abundant and accessible. Linhope
burn was not far distant from the lower forts, and the way
thither was strongly defended. The Upper Fort had near to
it a streamlet or sike, running in the ravine on the east,
and protected by the outermost defensive rampart, which
extends at least as far as this streamlet. A spring rises out
of the hill side a little northward of the Western Fort, and
another issues out of the declivity, near to the south-east
corner of the outer rampart, through which there has been a
narrow opening to give ready access to this spring.

Roaps.—The principal road—Plate 4, E

winds down

302 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Gipendbes Ash.

the hill from the gateway of the Western Fort to the Breamish ;
but it is not traceable on the other side of the river. It has
the character of an ancient British road, being hollow to the
depth of two or three feet, and defended on both sides by a
mound of earth and stones. From the west side of the Fort
another road—Plate 4, F—goes westward towards Linhope
burn, and is protected by a stone wall, which is coéval with
the outer rampart, being built through it. A trackway, but
indistinctly traceable, leads from the north-eastern gateway
to the other forts ; and another starts from the hollow way, E,
and, after passing the Eastern Fort, skirts the base of the hill
in front of the Upper Fort. Throughout the whole of its
course, this trackway is defended on the south by a strong
rampart—Plate 4, G.

Though the three forts are somewhat detached, they never-
theless form one assemblage of dwellings and fortifications ;
for not only do the general arrangements connect them
together, but a sameness of structure marks the whole. They
constitute, indeed, a primeval fortified town—one of the
ancient British Oppida—differing, it is true, from our modern
notions of a town; for here there are no rows of rectangular
houses, with windows and chimneys, no straight streets and
lanes; the dwellings are simple circular huts, placed singly,
without order, but sometimes in groups,—the passages be-
tween are indistinct trackways; but the rude defences are of
a massive strength capable of defying the assaults of the
elements as well as of enemies. Obviously, therefore, this
town was not raised hastily for a temporary purpose ; it has
been erected by great labour and no little art, and designed
as a permanent place of residence which might last for ages.
The huts are now roofless, the fires of the hearths quenched
for ever, the fortifications levelled; yet these ruins have out-
lasted the erections of more civilized times, and they still
remain to tell us something of the busy population who
hunted, tended flocks, tilled the ground, and quarrelled and
fought, at a very distant period, in the valley of the Breamish.

On looking at the position of the town in relation to the
adjoining hill, we cannot but be struck with its insecurity
from an attack on the north, for in that direction it is com-
manded by Greenshaw hill; and this is especially the case
with the citadel or Upper Fort, since the hill rises from it
very steeply, and so completely overlooks it, that there seems

Mx. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 303

no difficulty for an enemy, by rolling down stones from the
hill-top, to drive out the inhabitants of the Fort. I have
been informed that camps in other parts of England are
exposed to the same danger ; and that even some of the old
citadels in Greece are overlooked by neighbouring hills.
Such, however, is not the case generally in Northumberland,
where we find the Celtic dwellings scattered along the shel-
tered hill sides and upland vallies, but on the summit of the
hill, near to them, is the strong fortlet for temporary refuge in
the time of danger. Such is the case at Yeavering, Humble-
heugh, Brough-law, Old Bewick, and Beanley. There is,
however, no camp either on Greenshaw or Dunmore. Why
then is there this seeming neglect of the defences on the
north, and why are there so many and such massive and
complicated fortifications on the south, which is naturally
the strongest aspect? The problem may be solved by sup-
posing that the land northward belonged to the tribe inhabit-
ing Greaves Ash, and that a hostile tribe would scarcely
chose to carry on an aggressive warfare by entering on high,
bleak, and stormy mountains; but that the greatest danger
arose from the attacks of rival tribes which inhabited the
country to the southward. These arrangements seem to me
to countenance the view, that the Celtic camps and fortified
towns in this district do not form a combined system of de-
fence against a common foe, but that they are the works
of independent tribes to protect themselves against the pre-
datory or revengeful warfare of their neighbours.

Before indulging further in general views, it will be useful
to glance at the other older antiquities in this valley, and to
state the results of the excavations which have been made
into some of them.

Within little more than a bow-shot to the south of Greaves
Ash, there are camps and hut circles on Meagrim hill on the
opposite side of the Breamish. Further down the valley
from half a mile to two miles, are several. camps and hut
circles scattered over the Hartside hills; others are on the
Reavely grounds, the most remarkable being that on Ewe
hill. Opposite to this, with the Breamish between, is Brough-
law, which is crested with a fortlet; and southward of it, on
the slope of the hill, are several entrenchments and hut
circles ; and not far from these, on the Prendwick estate, is
the Chesters camp. Tumuli or barrows, both large and

304 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Gucones Ash.

small, are scattered in considerable numbers over the lower
hills.

Excavations have been made into several of the tumuli,
and into Brough-law and the Chesters.

Barrows. On the moors between Greaves Ash and Hart-
side, and on the hilly ground extending northward, are many
low tumuli, which had the appearance of ancient sepulchres ;
a few of these were opened, but nothing was found to confirm
the inference derived from their external shape.

On the Knock, about one mile eastward, two large cairns
were opened, and two other tumuli a little northward of
them ; in all burnt wood was discovered. Probably however
the cairns had previously been rifled.

Not far from the Ewe hill camp there are several tumuli;
two of considerable size, higher up on the hill, were explored,
and yielded burnt wood ; and a long barrow, lower down the
hill, was found to have a row of stones set upright passing
through its middle, two feet below the natural surface; this
too contained burnt wood.

Many large barrows are on the Ingram hill south of Brough-
law, opposite to the Chesters camp, some of them being 60
feet in circumference, and from 2 feet to 3 feet in height:
three of them were opened; in all was burnt wood, and in
the centre of one of them, a stone 2 feet in height was stand-
ing and around it was strewed the burnt wood. All these
tumuli were formed of blocks of porphyry heaped up, ming-
led with a little earth. These results are not definite, but
possibly at some former period these barrows have been
opened; for we know that one of the group—a very large
one on the top of the hill was taken down between 30 and 40
years ago, and beneath it was found an urn of the shape and
with the scorings which characterize Celtic urns. So large
was this barrow or cairn, that it supplied a sufficient quantity
of stones to build the wall, enclosing the ‘‘ south plantation,”
which has an area of five acres.

Little information has been derived from these barrow
explorations ; no proofs obtained of inhumation, nor even any
bones found ; the probable inference from them is, that the
early inhabitants of the valley disposed of their dead by
cremation, and that a tumulus, or funeral pile, was raised
over the ashes; this accords, in some measure, with Cesar’s
account of the sepulchral customs of the Gauls.

Brough-law. The fortlet on Brough-law resembles those
on Yeavering Bell and Humbleheugh, though it is much

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 805

smaller. Excepting on the north side, where the hill is pre-
cipitous, there are two concentric ramparts of great strength,
one of them being as much as 15 feet in thickness, As at
Greaves Ash western Fort, the space between the ramparts is
divided by cross walls, the entrance is on the east, and the
gateways through the two are diagonal to each other.

Within the camp are a few traces of hut circles. Excava-
tions were made into three of them ; and in all charred wood
was found ; in one, pottery was discovered at the depth of 18
inches ; and in another, at the depth of 2 feet, an iron knife.
Excellent masonry was exposed in the ramparts, of the same
character as that at Greaves Ash, but of a greater height—
the wall still remains, standing 5 feet high. Here also
we find the peculiar method of strengthening the ram-
part noticed at Greaves Ash, for on the south side, an addi-
tional wall three feet in thickness is built against and runs
parallel with the main rampart, which is itself 12 feet in
thickness.

The hut circles are few; the situation however is exposed
and inhospitable ; and lke Yeavering Bell and Humble-
heugh, it had, I believe, only been used as a place of tempor-
ary refuge and defence, by the primitive people whose ordin-
ary residences were along the sheltered hill sides and upland
valleys, whensoever an attack was threatened by a hostile
tribe or foreign foe.

Chesters. The Chesters camp is on a commanding posi-
tion, about 2 miles eastward of Greaves Ash. Misled by its
name, some have regarded it as Roman; but there is no evi-
dence, either in or about it, of Roman occupation: it was
defended by two rampiers, but the outer one is much broken
down and obliterated ; the inner one is nearly circular, with
a gateway or entrance on the east. Hut circles are within
this camp, and several rectangular dwellings are ranged along
the south rampier. The workmanship of the walls is ruder,
than at Greaves Ash.

An excavation was made on the north side of the gateway,
where there appears to have been a small guard-house, and
within this, broken pottery, charred wood, and a flint weapon
were discovered at a depth of 3 feet. In a cutting of the
same depth near the rampier on the south, the root of a stag’s
horn was found, and in another part of the camp, bones of a
horse. Broken pottery and burnt wood were dug out of most
of the rectangular dwellings against the rampier. But the
most interesting discoveries were made in a hut circle which

306 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

is situated 25 feet west of the inner rampier. This hut is 25
feet in diameter, with an entrance 7 feet wide on the east,
with a floor partly flagged and partly paved, and with a
course of flags across the door-way raised 4 inches above the
level of the floor. Within were found a green glass bead and
a Quern, and in the centre burnt wood. The entire cor-
respondency in the form and structure of the hut with those
at Greaves Ash, warrants the conclusion, that the Chesters
camp and the Greaves Ash fortified town belong to the same
age and people.

Rexics Founp.— Pottery. All the pottery found at Greaves
Ash, and most of that at the Chesters and Brough-law, are of
the coarsest kind, made of common clay, out of which even
pebbles have not been removed. This pottery is thick, some
fragments being as much as three-fourths of an inch in thick-
ness, plain, and entirely destitute of ornament. It has however
been burnt by fire, though imperfectly, for the exterior is a
reddish brown and the centre black ; it appears to have been
fashioned, not by a lathe, but by the hand. Judging from
the curve of the fragments and the bottom of one vessel, some
of the vessels had been of a large size and shaped like a jar.
Plate 8, fig. 1, is part of the bottom of a vessel found at
Greaves Ash; and fig. 2 is the bottom of a small pot from
the Chesters, which had been 7 inches in circumference.
Fragments blackened on the outside by smoke, indicate that
some of these vessels had been used for cooking food. This
pottery shows a low state of fictile art; but it corresponds
with that obtained from Celtic sepulchres in Northumberland,
and although destitute of the scorings on sepulchral urns, I
do not hesitate to ascribe it to the Celtic race.

A fragment of pottery from Brough-law is thinner, harder,
better burnt, and made of finer clay than. the other pottery
found; but the fragment is too small to guide us to the shape
of the vessel, and it would be unsafe to found any conclusion
upon it, especially as there are evidences of secondary occupa-
tion in this camp.

Glass Bead. The glass bead—Plate 8, jig. 6—found in
the hut circle of Chesters camp is globular, perforated in the
centre, translucent, of a light green colour, and three-fourths
of an inch in diameter. Beads occur associated with Roman
and Saxon, as well as with ancient British remains; but
those of Roman manufacture are usually of elegant patterns
and formed of different. pieces of coloured glass fused

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 307

together; Saxon beads were mostly made of terra cotta, or
of earthenware, encrusted with vitreous material. Professor
Buckman has shown,* by analysis, that lead is absent from
ancient British but present in Roman beads, and that the
latter are therefore more decomposed than the former. Tried
by this test, the Chesters bead is ancient British, for it is not
in any degree decomposed, but is in remarkable preservation.
It is a valuable addition to the Celtic antiquities of North-
umberland, for, few beads have been noticed in the county.
One was found in the railway cutting near Chathill, of a light
green colour, ornamented with a wavy line of yellow paste ;
another was taken from a cist at North Charlton, which
contained also a contracted skeleton of a man, a bronze
dagger, and a Celtic urn; and a third, similar to that from
Chathill, has recently been picked up in a field near to
Reaveley. Occurring for the most part, singly, these beads
seem to have been used as amulets rather than as personal or-
naments. Indeed the ordinary material for such ornaments,
among the Celts of Northumberland was gagates—jet or
cannel coal.t Traditions of the ancient use of the glass beads
may be embodied in their popular names of adder, serpent,
and Druid beads. Pliny tells us, that magical arts were
cultivated in Britain and that obligations were due to Tiberius
for putting down the Druids and ending their monstrous
rites. The glass bead appears to have been the charm called
by the Druids the Ovwm Anguinum, which they represented
as ejected by serpents into the air by their hissing.t

Glass Armlet.—The fragment of translucent glass— Plate
8, fig. T—found in a hut at Greaves Ash, is a portion of an
armlet ; and itis an interesting addition to our earlier antiqui-
ties. Such relics are said to occur in Ireland, but they have
not before been noticed in England. Two perfect specimens,
however, formed of the same material—a kind of white opal-
ised glass, are in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries in
Scotland, and help us to determine the character and fix the
age of our relic. One of these armlets was found in 1799 in
Flanders Moss, Perthshire, and it is 22 inches in diameter ;
the other, which is 3 inches in diameter, was in 1789 taken
out of a cairn at Boghead, Kintore in Aberdeenshire, and, it

* Archeological Journal, vol. vii. p. 337.

+ Fibule, or large buttons made of cannel coal, and polished, were found in
a Celtic sepulchre at Tosson, near Rothbury, and necklaces of the same
material in a Celtic cist, at Humbleton, near Wooler.

{ Pliny, lib. xxix. c. 12, and lib. xxx. c. 4.

Uu

308 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Fucaees Ash.

is said, that a necklace was suspended from it composed of
three oblong and nine conical beads, made of jet or cannel
coal. As such beads are characteristic ornaments of. the
Celtic race, we may safely infer, that our armlet has adorned
the fair form of one of the ancient British females, who lived
at a remote period in the valley of the Breamish. And this
conclusion as to its antiquity is strengthened by information
given by Mr. Albert Way, F.A.S., who has informed me,
that he has seen similar glass armlets in Switzerland, which
were found with relics from the so called bronze period.

There is no distinct evidence however of glass beads or
armlets being of native manufacture ; probably they were im-
ported by the Pheenicians, who from an early period traded
with Britain for its tin.

Stone Weapons and Instruments——The stone weapon—
Plate 8, fig. 3—found in the Chesters camp, is a spear or
javelin head made of common flint, and it is of simple broad
lanceolate form, 3 inches long and 13 inches broad, flat on
the one surface but with a sharp central ridge on the other.
Affixed to the end of a pole, it might be either thrust or
thrown against an enemy. ‘The point is broken, and doubt-
less, this rude weapon has been used and done mischief in its
day. Flint does not occur in Northumberland; but there
were, in several parts of Britain, manufactories of stone wea-
pons; one was at Newton, in the county of Durham, where
flint implements appear in all stages of manufacture.*

Two other fragments of stone, with cutting edges, were
found within the Chesters camp ; they are only about half an
inch in length, and seem portions of stone knives; one of
them is made of common flint, but the other is of ribboned
jasper-—a mineral occasionally occurring in the district.

Horns and Bones.—Part of the horn of the Cervus Elaphas
—the red deer—was found in the Western Fort at Greaves
Ash ; and the root portion of another, of a large size, was dug
out of the Chesters camp near the south side of the rampier.
Living, as we know the ancient Britons did, partly on the
spoils of the chase, such relics might be expected in their
dwellings among the Cheviots, where the deer ran wild even
in medieval times and tempted to the “ woeful hunting”
immortalised in the Chevy Chase. THartside has taken its
name from the deer, which in the Saxon period bounded over
these hills. The remains of a horse found at the Chester
consist of the humerus and a few teeth.

* Longstaffe’s Durham before the Conquest, p. 50.

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 309

Querns.—Of primitive hand mills, three bottem stones
were found in the town at Greaves Ash; and an upper and
under stone at the Chesters. Three of them are made of a
variety of syenite with large crystals, which is abundant
enough in large rolled blocks in the channel of the Breamish;
and the other two are made of sandstone. The syenitic
Querns are rude and clumsy, being 15 inches diameter and 5
inches in thickness. Both sides of the sandstone Quern from
Greaves Ash had been used in grinding, for there is a central
hole on both surfaces to receive the axle, round which the
upper stone would turn. Very probably all the Querns
belonged to the tribe which originally inhabited Greaves Ash ;
but it may reasonably be inferred, that the Quern which
has been applied as a flag to a hut floor, was coeval with
the primitive people who gave to the town its structural
peculiarities.

Miniature Quern ?2—A curious relic made of a fine grained
sandstone, of a squarish form rounded at the angles, was
found in a hut circle in the Chesters camp; it is nearly 14
inches across and rather more than 4 an inch in thickness ;
the upper surface is flat and has adeepish hole in the centre ;
the other is somewhat convex; it looks like a diminutive
Quern. (Plate 8, fig. 5.) I have neither seen nor heard of any
such relic. Small circular flat stones perforated in the centre,
and with hollows or pits in the disk have been taken out of
the Picts houses in Scotland; and perforated stone balls or
beads have been fuund along with remains of an early period,
and are supposed to have been used either as weights to the
distaff, or as personal ornaments. Our relic differs, however,
from these, as the central hole does not pass through the
stone ; its use cannot with certainty be determined. That it
may have been a plaything for children readily suggests. it-
self; yet it would be an odd sort of toy—not likely to amuse.
As we have now small appliances for domestic purposes, such
as nutmeg graters, why may this not be the bottom stone of a
hand-mill for grinding small seeds, which were used as con-
diments to food? In the middle ages, as the records of the
Farne and Lindisfarne monasteries show, there were pepper
and mustard Querns; and in the Museum of the Society of.
Antiquaries for Scotland there are very small Querns—one
being only 3 inches across. The idea is but fanciful, yet its
expression may be permitted in the absence of more reason-
able conjecture,

Iron Knife.—The iron knife—Plate 8, fig. 4—found

310 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Grae Ash, |

within Brough-law camp, along with burnt wood at a depth
of 2 feet, is considerably oxydised, but doubts may be enter-
tained of its belonging to the original occupants of the camp.
It is strong and straight, and has an iron handle which how-
ever is imperfect; the blade is 34 mches long, but of the
handle only three-fourths of an inch remains. Knives much
the same in size and shape are not unfrequent in Saxon sepul-
chres ; the long iron sword of the warrior was laid on his left

side and his knife or dagger on the other.

In forming conclusions regarding the age of the fortified
town at Greaves Ash, and the people by whom it was origin-
ally erected, assistance should be taken from researches into
similar structures, Facts such as those elicited by our exca-
vations may by themselves appear insignificant, but when
viewed in connection with more extended observations, they
acquire a meaning which enables us to gain glimpses into the
history of the past. So little is made known of our early
history by ancient writers, that we gladly catch the faintest
rays which are reflected from laborious investigations into
heaps of stones and ruined walls and houses. Care, however,
must be taken to discriminate traces of the original founders
from those of subsequent occupants; for the various tides of
population, which have successively rolled over our island,
have left more or less marks of their progress; and in some
localities, Celtic, Roman, and Saxon are somewhat mingled
together. In the Chesters camp, and at Brough-law, there
are evidences of secondary occupation ; but in the Oppidum at
Greaves Ash there appears no reconstruction m a changed
style—no relics to show temporary occupation after the race
who founded it had perished—no trace of the Roman con-
queror, nor even the influence of Roman ideas in the con-
struction of the works. This ruined town, therefore, remains
an imperfect, but nevertheless unalloyed relic of one of the
early British races. It seems to have been quietly aban-
doned, the inhabitants taking with them their household
goods, for no perfect utensils have been left ; and it has since
not beenZoccupied, by another race.

Similar fortified Oppida are in Cornwall, Devonshire,
Somersetshire, and Berwickshire. Carn Brae, one of these
places, has been described by Borlase and Sir Gardener Wil-
kinson ; its fortifications and hut circles are of the same
character as those of Greaves Ash ; it dates, backward at least

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 311

to the Roman era, for coins of British kings, cotemporary
with the first Roman emperors, have been discovered within
it. Worle camp, with its stone ramparts and hut circles, is
also similar ;* and another ancient British town, Chysauster,
near Penzance, has the same kind of stone walls defending
circular and oval huts.t Groups of similar hut circles, but
without the protecting ramparts, have been discovered, chiefly
in wild moorlands, in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Roxburghshire
and Aberdeenshire.

Sir Gardener Wilkinson considers, that the ancient Britons
alarmed by the first invasion by the Romans, erected Carn
Brae and other strong camps to protect themselves against
this new and formidable enemy. ‘The relics, however, found
in the valley of the Breamish, speak of an earlier period than
this ; and indeed the discovery of the flint weapons suggests
the enquiry, whether the Fortlets there may not have been
the work of some pre-Celtic race who possessed a low cere-
bral development and were ignorant of the use of metals? Of
such a people, the late Mr. Bateman found remains in great
chambered cairns in Bel which are doubtless among
the oldest British sepulchres.t But no traces of this race or
peculiar tribe have as yet been seen in Northumberland.
Whatever may have been the aboriginal people— whether
Allophyllian or Celtic,—there appears to have been two great
successive immigrations of Celts—one of Hibernico-Celts, with
whom it is supposed came the use of bronze, and who after
living some centuries in England were driven onward to Ire-
land by the next population wave. With the later immigra-
tion—that of the Cambro-Celts—iron may have been intro-
duced ; for we find iron weapons and instruments in not
unfrequent use when Cesar invaded our shores. Between
these several periods any hard distinctive line cannot be
drawn, for Mr. Bateman’s researches among barrows show,
that bronze and stone weapons are not unfrequently deposited
in the same grave. The material used indeed would depend
much, especially in transition periods, on the means of the
individual ; while the chieftain could purchase the valuable
bronze sword or spear, his humble follower may have been
unable to procure any better weapon, than that made of wood
or stone.

The stones of the walls of the town in Greaves Ash bear

* Somerset Archeological Proceedings, 1851, p. 14.
+ Arch. Journal, No. 99, p. 40,
{ Bateman’s Ten Years Diggings into Celtic Graves, p. 93, 144, &e,

312 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

no tool marks; but the Querns have been worked into form
by some implement. The central holes of the sandstone
Quern for receiving the axle are remarkably smooth, as if
worn by a metal; but it is possible to have reduced this com-
paratively soft stone into shape by a tool made of harder stone,
and a hard wood axle might through time smooth the sides
of the hole, The other Quers are however made of syenitic
porphyry—a more intractable material; and I can scarcely
think, that any stone instrument I have seen, could have
fashioned these Querns into their rounded shape and drilled
the holes for receiving the axle. They therefore furnish
evidence of some metal, probably bronze, having been in use.

That the fortified town at Greaves Ash belongs to the Celts
and probably to that period—some centuries before the Chris-
ti
ments were in use, is therefore, I think, proved, by the rude-
ness of structure taken in connection with the prevailing
circular form both of ramparts and dwellings ; by the charac-
ter of the pottery and glass amulet which are decidedly of a
Celtic type; by the flint weapons which mark an early
period ; and by the glass armlet which in Switzerland is asso-
ciated with the so called bronze era.

Etymologies by themselves seldom furnish the secure basis
of a conclusion ; but they sometimes help to buttress an argu-
ment. The Celtic names in the district are few ; yet some of
them are footprints of an early Celtic population. Dunmore,
which is near to Greaves Ash is Hiberno-Celtic or Irish, from
Dun a hill, and mor great ; Knock, on which is a large cairn
is from the same source, Cnoc a hill. Breamish too may be
derived from the Irish dre¢m, which has the secondary mean-
ing of a rattling noise, and Utsg, water, which 1s common
to both branches of the language. Perhaps too Brough, pro-
nounced here and in Cumberland Bruff, has descended from
the same period, as Brug is in Irish a fortified place. ‘These
are but slight indications but they favour the early origin of
the fortlets in the vale of Breamish.

Very scanty and imperfect are the notices given by classical
writers of ancient British towns. Cesar tells us,* that
what the Britains call a town is a wood surrounded with a
vallum and ditch. Strabo’s account is similar t—forests are
their cities, for when they have enclosed a large circuit with
felled trees, they build therein huts and hovels for their cattle,

* Casar, lib. v. c. 21. + Strabo} ltb. atv. c. 4:

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 313

though not designed for long continuance. Britain, according
to Cesar, abounded in houses nearly like those of Gaul, but
of these he gives no description. Strabo, however, informs
us,* that the Gauls built their houses of wood, in the form of
a circle, with lofty tapering roofs, But that other materials
were used in the construction of British houses, we may infer
from the account given by Diodorus Siculus, who sayst they
are of reeds or for the most part of wood. ‘These descriptions
are far from being satisfactory or complete; they refer more
to military camps, or to the temporary residences of wander-
ing pastoral tribes. Remains of huts are scattered over
Derbyshire and Yorkshire, which correspond with part of
these accounts, for they seem to have been shallow circular
pits covered over with wood work and reeds. But the fortified
towns such as Greaves Ash were “ designed for long continu-
ance,’ and were inhabited by settled tribes. The dwellings
there were undoubtedly partly of durable stone, for some of
the walls are yet from 2 feet to 3 feet high; and as the
thickness is from 24 feet to 5 feet, it may reasonably be
conjectured, that when perfect, they would not be less than
5 or 6 feet in height. On these strong walls, the conical
roof would rest, made of wood and wattles, and covered over
with reeds, straw, or sods. Rude nations not unfrequently
adopt this form of building ; the ancient huts of the American
Indians, and the modern huts of the Esquimaux, are circular
—a form indeed which economises material, and is easily
roofed and covered with thatch.

Most of the huts at Greaves Ash have the entrance in an
easterly direction, partly, it may be, to avoid the strong
westerly winds; but as this easterly arrangement is general
over the country, both in camps and dwelling, it may have
originated in a deeper reason arising out of religious belief
and sentiment connected with the worship of the sun.

That the fire was placed in the centre of the huts was
shewn, by the excavations at the Chesters; the smoke from
the burnt wood escaped as it best could, out of an opening in
the roof or through the door; but in one case, as already
stated, we find that the fire was in a hollow below the level
of the floor, from which the smoke was carried by a rude
flue. The raised row of flags across the entrance proves, that
the hut was closed by a door, but how formed, whether of
wood or of wattle work, we have no information.

* Strabo, lib. iv. c. 4, t Dio. Sic. lib. vi. c. 7.

314 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

Huts or cells, roofed over with stones overlapping and
forming a rude approximation to an arch, are seen in the
Cloghams i in Ireland, in the Picts houses in Scotland and in
that remarkable structure Edin’s Hall in Berwickshire. As
the dwellings against the ramparts at Greaves Ash were
covered over with great masses of stones, which might be
heaps caused by fallen-in roofs, excavations were made into
some of them, but vaulting could not be detected; it is,
however, not improbable, but that some of these small cham-
bers had been roofed with stone, of which the traces have
been obliterated.

Such is the information we glean of the towns and houses
of the Ancient Britons. The Romans, accustomed to the
comforts and magnificence of the Imperial City, would feel
justified in calling them wretched hovels. But though the
state of society was rude and the arts were but little advanced,
still some progress in civilization had, even at that distant
period, been made in the valley of the Breamish. The wide
hills around afforded pasturage for cattle in which “ Britain
abounded ;’”’ the extensive forests of old Cheviot tempted, as
we have seen, the hunter to chase the deer; but the tribe was
not a wandering one; it had settled ys a walled town
and was, to some extent, engaged in cultivating the soil, for
the Querns found distinctly prove, that corn was grown and
used for food. Enclosed lands, south-east of the town, had
doubtless been under cultivation ; but horizontal ridges high
up on the hill sides, which were pointed out by Mr. Carr of
Hedgely, appear to be remains of this early culture. Similar
ancient terraces occur in the vale of the Tweed, in Peeble-
shire and other places in Scotland, where they are called
daisses.* There was a necessity for choosing such elevated
spots for cultivation at an early period, since the lower
grounds would be covered with swamps and wood. Trunks
of trees, frequently found in peat on the Alnham moors,
tell of these ancient forests which have been destroyed.

What traces, it may be asked, are there of the religion of
these primitive people? Much given to superstition, addicted
to magic and under the influence of the Druids, some temples
there surely would be, where religious rites as be ob-
served and magical ceremonies performed. Antiquarians of
the last century found Druidical remains everywhere ; now a
reaction from excess has led to the opposite extreme—and

* Robert Chambers, Proc. of Antiquaries for Scotland, vol. i. p. 127.

Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash. 315

they are found nowhere. Circles of stones, which do not en-
close sepulchres, and which are in spots where groves of trees
may have grown, are the remains which, with most proba-
bility, may be regarded as Druidical temples ; to this class the
interesting circle at Three Stone Burn may belong; but the
subject still requires careful investigation. In the centre of
the Western Fort there is a group of standing stones, which,
without any stretch of imagination, may be recognised as a
place for administering justice or performing religious rites ;
and in the centre of the Upper Fort, stands a large stone,
which we might fancy to have been an object or place of some
superstitious ceremony. Fires, rivers, fountains, trees, and
stones were worshipped by the ancient Britons; and so long
did this idolatry linger in our island, even after the introduc-
tion of Christianity, that Canute in the eleventh century
passed a law prohibiting such heathenish superstitions.

Very sparsely indeed 1s the valley of the Breamish now in-
habited ; beyond Ingram there are only seven shepherds’
houses and cottages; but during the Celtic period, the
numerous dwellings scattered over it indicate a vastly greater
population, almost justifying the exaggerated expression of
Ceesar when he says, there are in Britain an infinite number
of men. Peace and security in our day reign in that valley ;
but in these ancient times the hill tops bristled with fort-
resses, and the whole district wore a threatening aspect, and
breathed distrust and strife, rapine and bloodshed. These
arrangements tell of a divided state of society—of separate
tribes and clans, often at war with each other. That Celtic
race, though warlike and brave, was weakened by intestine
strife, and through want of union, perished beneath the
sword of foreign invaders, and the little we know of its
character and history has to be gathered from their sepul-
chres and ruined towns.

Explanation of Plates 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8—
PLATE 4.

PLAN of the Celtic town on Greaves Ash, near Linhope.

PLATE 5.

General view of the Western and Eastern Forts from Greenshaw hill.

PLATE 6.

Masonry of the south face of the rampart of Western Fort, Greaves Ash.
A. Flue through the rampart.
xX

316 Mr. Tate on the Celtic Town at Greaves Ash.

Explanation of Plates, continued—
PLATE 7.

Hut circle, Greaves Ash.

PLATE 8.

- Pottery—part of a vessel from Greaves Ash.
Pottery—bottom of a vessel from Chesters.
Flint javelin or spear head from Chesters.
Tron knife from Brough-law.

Miniature Quern? from Chesters.

Glass bead from Chesters.

Fragment of glass armlet from Greaves Ash.

Fig.
Prd
”?

Bp Ce A ee

Notes of a visit to Crailing, in the county of Roxburgh,
August, 1861. By D. Mitne Homg, Esq., of Wedderburn.

In company with Mr. Tate of Alnwick, one of the Secretaries
of the club, I paid a visit to caves recently discovered on the
property of John Paton, Esq., of Crailing.

They were discovered accidentally, a year or two ago, on
the occasion of some rabbits being hunted by Mr. Paton’s
sons. ‘The dogs having entered a hole in the cliff, the sounds
of their barking led to the belief, that the dogs were in some
unusual recess, which led to an excavation being made, and
to the discovery of the caves. No tradition existed in the
district of such caves existing.

These caves, 8 or 10 in number, are situated about half a
mile to the west of Crailing house, on the north bank of Ox-
nam river, a tributary of the Teviot. A sketch of the cliff,
representing the position of the caves, will be found on
Plate 9.

The cliff here is about 80 feet high, and is nearly perpen-
dicular. The river runs at its foot. On the south side of the
stream, there is a flat haugh about 300 yards in width, now
covered by good pasture, but formerly most probably a marsh.

The caves occupy a line about half way up the cliff, and
were concealed by hazel, as well as by rubbish produced by
the crumbling of the horizontal red sandstone strata compos-
ing the bank.

The caves vary in size; but they are generally about 9 to
10 feet high, about 12 to 14 feet wide, and now about 10 to

D. Milne Home, Esq., on a Visit to Crarling. 317

12 feet in depth. But it is probable, that since they were
made, the cliff has mouldered to some extent, whereby por-
tions of the caves next to their entrances have disappeared.

In a few instances, where the caves were closely contiguous,
there are the remains of building,—as if to separate them, and
contract the entrances. The stones used were hard and
rounded blocks of whinstone, such as now occupy the present
channel of the river.

In several of the caves, there were indentations in the
rock, apparently for the reception of stobs or poles—some at
the entrances, suggesting an arrangement for a door or gate ;
—some half way up the walls, suggesting an arrangement for
a tier of sleeping places.

In one of the larger caves, there were larger indentations
in the floors and in the ceiling, viz. about 3 inches deep and
6 inches in diameter, which would admit of posts large enough
for having cattle or horses tied to them, and at a suitable dis-
tance from the back wall, to allow of food being put down.
There was also a sort of gutter to allow any liquid to run off
over the cliff.

Black blotches were apparent on the floors and walls of
some of the caves, as if caused by fire.

How access had been got to these caves, when they were
occupied, could not be discovered by us. Probably the en-
trances had originally not been so close upon the edge of the
cliff overhanging the river—on which supposition, a road or
path a few feet wide might have run in front of the caves and
have afforded convenient access. But the cliff, having since
been undermined by the river, the whole bank now presents
a vertical front.

The following articles were shown to us by Mr. Paton, as
having been found in the caves—

An iron spur, with the remains of a star for a prog—much
rusted.

An iron knife blade, very much rusted, about 6 inches
long.

A tobacco pipe of clay.

Piece of a hair-comb made of horn.

An ivory ring, 2 inches in diameter.

Horses’ teeth.

A horn and the leg-bone of a sheep.

Some pieces of burnt wood.

These relics, and the state in which they were, left no

318 D. Milne Home, Esq., on a Visit to Crailing.

doubt in our minds, that the caves had been occupied by
human beings, and probably about two centuries ago.

From the concealed and inaccessible situation of the caves,
I also conclude, that the people who occupied them, lived at
a period of social disquiet; and that in all probability, they
belonged to that class, then very numerous on the Borders,
who lived by plunder.

There are many other parts of Roxburghshire where simi-
lar caves, of ancient date, have long been known. On our
way to Crailing, we observed from the railway carriage two
on the right bank of the Teviot near Roxburgh. At Ancrum,
two or three miles distant, there are no less than 15 caves,—
which are described in the statistical account of that parish.
Similar caves occur on the banks of the Jed, above Jedburgh ;
—on the banks of the Esk, near Hawthornden ;—at Crickup
Linn, near Closeburn, Dumfriesshire ;—at Corby Castle, near
Carlisle, and at the Giants’ caves, near Penrith. In all.
these cases the caves are in red sandstone strata,—which have
no doubt been preferred, on account of their softness, for such
excavations.

With regard to these Border caves, and to the character of
the people who occupied them, it is only necessary to consult
Redpath’s Border History, or Mr. Jeffrey’s History and An-
tiquities of Ruxburghshire. In the last mentioned work
especially, there will be found an interesting account of the
numbers of persons tried at Jedburgh between the years
1400 and 1700, for the theft of cattle and sheep, as well as
for robbery, housebreaking, and murder.

The troublous state of these days, is still manifested by
many circumstances which arrest attention and court enquiry.
The “ Crailing Guard” is one of these. It consisted of a
party of soldiers whose special function it was to apprehend
and lodge in Jedburgh Castle all persons whose names were
in the Roll of persons indicted by the Lord Advocate to be
tried before the lords of Justiciary. . It was the duty of the
same guard, to keep in custody the prisoners during their
trial at the Jedburgh Circuit Court,—this guard required to
be furnished by the Coroner of the county, and also to escort
the judge, and maintain order. To enable this functionary
to fulfil his obligations, he had certain lands bestowed on him
by the crown, which were held under that express tenure.
These lands formed originally part of the large estate of
Crailing, which ultimately came into the hands of Lord
Cranstoun, upon whose bankruptcy they were sold in differ-

Mr, A. M‘Laren on a Stone Coffin. 319

ent parcels. The parcel which was burdened with the obli-
gation of furnishing the guard, was purchased by a Mr.
Douglas, and now belongs to a Mr. Scott, who sends two or
three armed men to the Circuit Court at Jedburgh, when a
justiciary judge comes there to try prisoners.

The following extract from Robert Macfarlane’s Geo-
graphical collections, published in 1749, illustrates the matter
now referred to :—

“‘The Lord Cranstoun is the coroner of the shire of Rox-
burgh, since King James VI., and guards the criminal courts
there. His servants keep the bar, for which he hath so much
of every pannel, and so much of each confiscate.”’ “ Lord
Cranstoun was advanced by King James to the dignity of a
Lord Baron for his good services done in the Border, when
he was lieutenant to the earl of Dunbar, who was made cap-
tain of the guard, when King James went to England, which
guard was erected at that time, when the warden office
ceased. The last captain of the guard was Andrew Master of
Jedburgh, which office, called the Blew Benders, died with
him in anno 1628, and was never again revived till the restor-
ation of king Charles II.”

The office of coroner, or crowner in Scotland, was subor-
dinate to that of sheriff. He had it in his power, when the
persons to be apprehended were more than usually formid-
able, to call on the sheriff for assistance.

Account of a Stone Coffin found in the old churchyard of
Coldstream Abbey, in a Letter to the PRESIDENT,

Hope Park, Coldstream,
Tth August, 1861.
Dear SIR,

At your request, I send you an account of where,
and when the Stone Coffin was found, which I pointed out to
you last Monday, built into the wall of my stable.

About 30 or 40 years since, I resided in a house at Tweed-
green, close to the isle belonging to the Lees family, and a
short distance from where the river Leet enters the Tweed.
The ground on which my house was built, and the open space
in front, was formerly part of the old churchyard of Cold-
stream Abbey, and is pointed out by tradition, as the spot
where many of the nobles and great men, who fell at Flodden

320 Mr. A. M‘Laren on a Stone Coffin.

Field were buried, the Lady Abbess having caused their re-
mains to be conveyed from the battle field, that they might
rest in consecrated ground. A road had been made through
this open space for the convenience of the neighbouring
houses, and had been partly cut out of the bank. In pass-
ing along this road, I observed the edge of a hewn stone; I
thought at first it might be a window lintel of the old abbey,
but on scraping away the earth, I found it to be a stone
coffin. JI reported what I had discovered to the late Earl of
Home, as I did not like to take the liberty of breaking up the
road without permission, and in his lordship’s presence the
coffin was taken up. As far as I recollect, there were no re-
mains of a lid; if there had been any, it must have been very
thin, and crumbled away.

The coffin was full of earth, but the skeleton, though very
black and decayed, was still exceedingly perfect, the arm
bones were crossed over the breast, and the feet seemed to-
have been doubled up under the hams, as if the coffin was too
short. Qn the back of the skull, I found two or three grey
hairs. It was my wish to have had the earth taken out of the
coffin in handfulls, in hopes of finding the usual silver coin,
placed under the head in Roman Catholic times, and which
allows one to guess nearly the date of decease ; but the work-
men. foolishly turned the coffin upside down. Immediately
under the stone coffin was found another skeleton, quite per-
fect, with three wounds on the skull. One on the right side
had been caused by a cut of a battle-axe or sword, the bone
was cut through and the wound had been closed up by a new
growth of young bone. A medical gentleman present said,
the wound must have been made about three years before the
time of death. A second wound seemed to be that of an
arrow, the skull being ground out from the frontal bone to
the top of the head. A third wound was a small triangle
opening in the right temple, and seemed to have been the
death wound. This skull was sent to the Hirsel. Except a
stone coffin found in Kelso Abbey, and another at the Hirsel,
and the one I showed you, I am not aware of any stone
coffin cut out of one solid stone being found in this district,
but it is not uncommon to find graves made with flags at
each side, and smaller ones at the head and foot. Such a
grave was opened in a field, about a quarter of a mile up
the Dunse road from my present dwelling, in which was
found a short sword, but no bones. ‘The late Dr. Weather-
head, on whose property it was found, had the sword for

List of rarer Insects taken by William B. Boyd. 321

many years, but his things were all sold, and where it has
gone to now, I cannot tell.

In cutting a tank for the gasometer a few years since, im-
mediately behind the house I lived in, where the stone coffin
was found, the workmen came upon a trench filled with
human bones. They seemed to have been huddled in in a
hurry, and among them I found the blade of a table knife,
very much decayed. Within a yard or two of the trench, a
skeleton was found about a foot below the surface, and a
silver coin of Edward IV. was found under the head.

I am, dear Sir,
Yours respectfully,
A. MSLAREN.
To David Milne, Esq., of Milne Graden.

List of some of the rarer Insects taken during the sum-
mers of 1860 and 61, at Hetton Hall. By WituiamM
B. Boyp.

Dromius fasciatus Catops clavicornus

oR quadrinotatus
of foveolus
Lebia chlorocephala
Dyschirius zneus
Hf thoracicus
Cychrus rostratus
Carabus glabratus
» nhemoralis
Nebria nivalis
Patrobus excavatus
Ancomenus fulginosus
Re piceus
Olisthopus rotundatus
Abax striola
Pterostichus strenuus
Amara spinipes
» fulvipes
», tardus
Bradycellus placidus
5 similis
Trechus rubens
Ae lapidosus
Bembidium eneum
x Bruxellense
3 Schuppellii
os fuscipes
Phalacrus corticalis
Liodes rufipennis
Heterocerus marginatus

Cateretes urticze
5 bipustulatus

Cryptophagus ulicio
Rhyzophagus bipustulatus
Atomaria fuscipes
Latridius lardarius
Antherophagus silaceus
Byturus tomentosus
Georyssus pygmeus
Byrrhus varius
Simplocaria semistriata
Dendrophilus punctatus
Aphodius contaminatus

»> Merdarius
fHgialia globosa
Serica brunnea
Anomala Frischii
Elater minutus

», balteatus
», holosericeus

Anathrotus niger

ae vittatus
Atopa cervina
Cyphon marginatus
Telophorus ater

aE pulicarius
a pallidus
As bicolor

Baris atriplicis

322 = List of rarer Insects taken by William B. Boyd.

Spherula Lythri
Mecenus semicylindricus
Gymnetron Beccabunge
Rhinonchus castor
Ceutorhynchus guttula
op Quercus
Troglodytes
Cryptorhynchus Lapathi
Orchestes Fagi
Tachyerges salicis
bs stigma
Anthonomus Ulmi
Notaris acridulus
Dorytomus fumosus
33 salicinus

Hypera nigrirostris

3 dissimilis

» variabilis
Leisomus ovatulus
Barynotus mercurialis
Sciaphilus muricatus
Memoicus oblongus
Phyllobius verdicollis
Apion carduorum

5, subulatum

» immune

» punctigerum

»» virens
Deporaus Betule
35 nanus

Salpingus ruficollis
Spheriestes ater
“5 immaculatus

Rhagium bifasciatum
Crioceris melanopa
Galeruca calmariensis
Luperus flavipes
Haltica Modeeri

», fexuosa

», rufipes

» Helxines

» oleracea
Thyamis levis
Macronema Sperguli
Phedon Betuli

6 cochearize
» tumidula
” aucta

», fastuosa

Taken by Rev. W. Lams, at EKdnam Manse, near Kelso.

Sesia fuciformis.

Chrysomela Litura
Hyperici
Helodes Beccabungi
Cassida rubiginosa.
Chilochrus bipustulatus

A renipustulatus
Coccinella sedecemguttata

6 oblongo-guttata

5 ocellata

a dispar

55 bipunctata

Blaps mortisaga
Anaspis melanopa
Notoxus monoceros
Anthicus fuscus
Oxypoda luteipennis
fe longiuscula
Megacronus analis
Ischnosoma splendens

oh lepidus
Bolitobius pigmeus
oS angularis

Tachyporus testaceus
Conurus littoreus
Staphylenus nebulosus

op pubescens
Bs latebricola
zenocephalus
Raphirus Boops
a picipennis
. ruficollis

Cafius xantholoma
Othius pilicornis

» angustatus
Gyrohypnus cruentatus

* sulcifrons

Philonthus fulvipes
Rugilus orbiculatus
Stenus fulvicornis

», tenuicornis

», lineatulus

», Pilosulus

» bimaculatus

»» Kirbii
Bledius subterraneus
Acidota rufa
Omalium florale

Lampyris noctiluca or Glow-worm,

frequent on roadsides.

Notice of a Roman Quern by James Paterson. 328

Insects taken by Miss Mine, at Otterburn, last summer.

Colias edusa, on white clover Cherocampa Porcellus, on Rhodo-
Deilephila Euphorbie, on Rhododen- dendron

drons Macraglossa stellatarum on Rhodo-
dendron.

Plant new to the district, found by Mrs. Joun Batrp, of
Beaumont Hill.

GooDYERA REPENS; in old fir plantation at Graden, and
also EPIPACTIS LATIFOLIA in the same wood.

Notice of a Roman Quern found at Berwick.
By James PATERson.

Av our late most interesting Alnwick meeting, the members
had an opportunity of inspecting a number of Querns or
hand-mills of the ancient British period, and I have the plea-
sure of now directing their attention to the under half of a
similar instrument of genuine Roman origin. This form of
grist-mill is of great antiquity, drawings having been found
among the hieroglyphics that cover the stones of ancient
Egypt, and descriptions or allusions occurring in the ancient
Hebrew Scriptures of mills of the same kind. In Eastern
countries they are used to the present day: the singing of the
women as they rise early to grind the corn for the need of
the day, falling musically upon the ear of the awaking travel-
ler. We can hardly view such relics of primitive life without
recalling the “two women that shall be grinding at the
mill,” the prohibition to “pledge the upper or nether mill-
stone,” or the affecting episode in the African history of
Mungo Park, when the compassionate negress sung—

‘‘No mother has he to bring him milk,
No wife to grind his corn.”’

We believe that Querns are found in this country, dating
to many widely-separated epochs—Celtic, Roman, Saxon,
Danish, medieval. When Pennant made his tour of Scot-
land, at but a comparatively modern date, he found the hand-
mill still in use in the remote districts of both Lowlands and
Highlands.

These implements vary considerably in form ; in some

Xx

324 Mr. R. Embleton on Rev. John Baird.

cases being quite or nearly flat, in others hemispherical ; and
some, as in the one before the meeting, seem to have had a
slight edge raised around the lower stone ; while in later ex-
amples this is so enlarged, as to make the lower a sort of
trough in which the upper moved.

That this is of Roman origin is proved by the material—a
sort of trachyte from a quarry on the Rhine, and from which
all the Roman ones were procured.

The members will remember a specimen of the stone from
this quarry, lying by the window on the lower floor of the
Romano-British Museum at Alnwick Castle, and will recog-
nize its identity with the Quern now before them.

This Quern was found at Berwick in 1855. While the
drainage operations were being prosecuted, an out-fall was
made a little to the north-west of the flag-staff by directing a
tunnel through the walls and adjoining gardens, a distance
of about 55 yards, and about 60 feet from the shore ; and at
a depth of 12 feet from the surface, a mass of large boulder
stones had to be removed, and with these stones the Quern
before the meeting was brought to the shore. Circum-
stances prevented its removal at the time, and on my return
some time afterwards, no trace of it could be found. On the
29th of August last, when passing along the shore accom-
panied by Mr. Murray of Hawick, it was again discovered
within a few yards of the spot where, six years ago, it had
been laid aside with scrupulous care for preservation.

We have therefore I believe, in the stone before us, a relic
of the Legionaries of Italy, and from other evidences in our
neighbourhood, there is a strong probability that Berwick
occupies the site of one of their ancient stations on the banks
of the Tueda.

Obituary Notice of the Rev. John Baird, of Yetholm.
By Rosert EmBieton.

Ir is with deep regret, that I have to report to the club, the
death of one of its original founders, the Rev. John Baird, of
Yetholm. He was the eldest son of the Rev. James Baird,
and was born at the manse of Eccles, in the year 1798, and
died at Yetholm, on the 29th of November, 1861, in the 63rd
year of his age. He received the first rudiments of his educa-
tion at home, and subsequently attended the Grammar School
at Kelso; from thence he proceeded to the University of

Mr. R. Embleton on Rev. John Baird. 325

Edinburgh, where he completed the studies necessary for his
future ministerial duties. From overwork, he was attacked
with hemoptysis, for the cure of which, a sea voyage was
recommended. He proceeded to Gibraltar, the coast of Spain,
and Newfoundland, on board a ship of war, where he per-
formed the duties of tutor to several midshipmen. On his
return, he was licensed by the Presbytery, and went to Ire-
land for two or three years, in connection with the Presby- _
terian Church in Ireland. On his return he was ordained to
the church at Yetholm, where he continued until his death,
a period of 33 years. His health had, for a considerable
time, been very precarious, and a visit to Ireland during the
past summer was not attended by any improvement. The
nature of his disease, seemed very doubtful, but apparently
it was some disease of the stomach of a malignant form,
which terminated in a state of pure ancemia. As a preacher
he was simple, impressive, and at the same time eloquent,
and never failed to command the attention of his hearers.
His kindliness of heart, and untiring discharge of his duties
as a clergyman, his unwearied exertions towards the amelior-
ation of the condition of the gipsies, and his services in general
towards his people, especially in regard to the young, procured
for him the love, confidence, and respect of all classes, and
all ages.
‘¢ The service past, around the pious man,

With steady zeal, each honest rustic ran ;

E’en children followed, with endearing wile,

And pluck’d his gown, to share the good man’s smile,

His ready smile, a parent’s warmth exprest,

Their welfare pleased him, and their cares distrest.’’

In conversation, amongst those he knew, there ran a rich
vein of quiet humour, which a stranger would in vain have
looked for, under his somewhat quiet and retiring manner.
As a botanist and geologist, his knowledge was neither super-
ficial nor confined, although of late years he had not pursued
either with much zeal. He was chosen President of our club
in 1837, and through our transactions are scattered many of
his observations.

He was the author also of a paper on the Geology of the
Rock of Gibraltar and the adjacent country, which was pub-
lished in the 7th vol. of the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal ;
and of another on the Rocks in the neighbourhood of St.
John’s, Newfoundland, printed in the 4th vol. of the Trans-
actions of the Wernerian Society.

326 Rey. F. R. Simpson on Celopa frigida.

Notice of Celopa frigida, observed at North Sunderland, on
February 15th, 1861. By Rev. F. R. Simpson.

Avr North Sunderland, on a bright clear day, with the snow
scarcely off the ground and the thermometer at 32° Fah., we
were visited with a swarm of Flies, (Celopa frigida). They
. covered the front of my house, and were thinner on the south
side of the church and do not seem to have extended further
eastward ; but so dense a swarm crossed the village to the
west, as to attract the attention of children and induce them
to give chase. The wind was due south, and the course of
the Flies was nearly due north.

Regarding these Flies Mr. Hardy states that they are
identical with Celopa gravis of Haliday, Ent. Mag. i. p. 167.
They inhabit marine rejectamenta in vast numbers, at all
seasons. The sea had been rough from the 9th to the 12th
of February ; this and the snow may have roused them from
their haunts. They seldom appear inland; at Holywood
near Belfast Bay, Mr. Haliday sometimes found them abun-
dant on the flowers in the orchard. At Penmanshiel, three
miles froma the sea, Calopa simplex (Hal.), frequents, now
and then about April, the blossoms of the sallow.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered at Berwick on the 26th of September, 1862,
By Joun B. Boyn, Esq., of Cherrytrees, President.

GENTLEMEN,

It has always been a duty imposed on the Pre-
sident to give, at this our Anniversary Meeting, a detailed
account of the observations and discoveries made by the Club
during the past year. I am sorry to say that I have been
unavoidably prevented from attending most of the meetings,
which, although it deprived myself of much pleasure, is so far
fortunate for the club, as it has thrown me entirely on my
friend, our able and indefatigable Secretary, Mr. Tate, who
has kindly supplied me with minutes of our several meetings,
much fuller and more accurate than I could have written,
and which, I am happy to say, has rendered my office a
sinecure.

I have also to thank Mr. D. M. Home for his notes on the
Dunse meeting; and Mr. Jerdon, for his botanical observa-
tions made at Jedburgh.

B.N.C.—VOL. IV. NO. VI. Y

328 Anniversary Address.

Our last Anniversary Meeting was held at Berwick, on
September 26th, present—The President, Messrs. John Clay,
P. Dickson, W. Dickson, R. Douglas, R. Home, J. Landale,
W. H. Logan, J. Paterson, W. Stevenson, G. J. Williamson ;
J.C. Langlands, J. Church, W. Church; Capt. M‘Laren, and
Sir G. Douglas, Bart.; Drs. Douglas and Turnbull; Revds.
Dixon Clarke, W. Darnell, W. Greenwell, G. H. Hamilton,
John Irwin, and W. Proctor; as visitors, Wm. Darnell, jun.,
and Wm. Proctor, jun.

The accounts for the past year were examined, and the
subscription for the next year was fixed at 6s. After examin-
ation of the accounts and arrears of subscriptions still unpaid,
it was resolved, that the Transactions shall not be sent to
members until their arrears be paid. It was also resolved,
that those members who are in arrear for three years with
their subscriptions, shall cease to be considered members, un-
less their arrears be paid within three months after an appli-
cation from the secretary. It was also agreed, that at least
500 copies of the Annual Transactions be printed for this
year.

The times and places of meeting for next year were fixed as
follows :—the last Thursday of the months of May, June,
July, August, and September :—lIst, at Jedburgh; 2nd, at
Berwick; 3rd, at Chatton; 4th, at Dunse; 5th, at Berwick.

It was also resolved, that the thanks of the club be given
to the Dukes of Roxburgh and Northumberland, for their
ereat kindness and courtesy to the club in opening their man-
sions and grounds for the benefit of the club.

Mr. James Bowhill, banker, Ayton, was proposed as a
member of the club. |

The President then read his annual address, and nomin-
ated as his successor, Mr. Boyd, of Cherrytrees.

Mr. Paterson read a paper on a bronze Celt, by Mr. Mur-
ray, of Hawick. Mr. Paterson also handed in a paper on a
Quern, found in the old walls of Berwick, which he exhibited.

The members after breakfast proceeded to the north of the
pier, and examined the formation of the strata for a distance

Annversary Address. 329

of about two miles, returning by the post road as far as the
entrance to Castlegate, when they went down the banks to
the river side and returned to the town. The President and
Mr. Stevenson accompanied the party, and gave an interest-
ing exposition of the geology of the strata.

The first Field meeting of the year 1862, was held at Jed-
burgh, on the 22nd of May. ‘This being the first visit of the
club to this old and interesting Border town, the meeting was
well attended, notwithstanding railway arrangements ren-
dered it necessary for members, coming from a distance, to
arrive at Jedburgh on the day preceding the meeting. There
were present :—The President, Messrs. Embleton and Tate,
secretaries ; Drs. Douglas, Robson, Scott, Marshall, and
Mackenzie ; the Revds. J. Walker of Greenlaw, Wm. Lamb,
Wm. Darnell, G. H. Hamilton, and J. win; Messrs. Home,
Langlands, F. R. Wilson, J. Scott Dudgeon, Wm. Boyd,
Thos. Fryer, Robert Douglas and P. Clay; and as visitors,
Mr. Geo. Hilson, Provost of Jedburgh, Messrs. Alex. Jeffrey,
Arch. Jerdon, John Hilson, Chas. Anderson, Wm. Elliot,
James Cumming, J. B. Kerr, Jas. Tait, Dr, Ballantyne, Mr.
Oliver, and Master Marshall.

After breakfast at the Spread Eagle hotel, an able paper on
Jedburgh was read by Mr. A. Jeffrey, F.S.A., Scot., author of
the History of Roxburghshire. ‘The party then proceeded to
an old house in Backgate, which, through the courtesy of Miss
Armstrong, they were permitted to examine. It is a quaint
relic of the fifteenth century, and is especially interesting as
having afforded an hospital to the unfortunate Queen Mary,
after her visit to Hermitage Castle. The little bed-room
occupied by her, during an illness of six weeks, was seen;
but a well worn piece of tapestry, laid on the floor, is all that
remains of the furniture which was in the room, when she was
there. A visit was next paid to the old bridge at the foot of
the Canongate, which at one time was guarded by a gate-
way, and which tradition says was built before the Abbey.
Passing the house, in which the distinguished natural philo-
sopher Sir David Brewster was born, the party entered the

330 Anniversary Address.

Lady’s yard, formerly the property of the Abbey; and here
were seeu several ancient pear trees which had been planted
by the monks, and which are still producing fruit in their
old age.

Under the guidance of Mr. Jeffrey, the fine old Abbey was
examined with great interest, and the age of the several
parts of the venerable structure was discussed. Situated near
the Borders, it was frequently more or less damaged by
Border warfare, but having been at different times repaired,
the building presents the architectural features of several
different ages. The oldest portions are in the late Norman
style of the 12th century, of a highly ornate character ;
the doors, especially the northern one, are remarkably rich in
their sculptures. Some other portions are Transitional and
Early English ; but the principal restorations are in the
Decorated style of the 14th century. In Saxon times a church
stood here, subject to the see of Lindisfarne : and two sculp-
tured stones, which very probably formed part of that older
structure, are built into the walls of the present Abbey—one
of them forming the lintel of a window in the second story
of the chancel. A relic of the same period, the base of a
cross, which had been removed from Jedburgh, is now in the
Hartrigg grounds. Though much decayed by time, there can
still be traced the rude figure of an animal and some inter-
lacing work.

Leaving the Abbey, the party walked up the Jed, and
examined with great interest the geological formations ex-
posed in the channel and banks of the river. Opposite to
Allars Mill is the instructive section to which Dr. Hutton’s
description has given a world wide celebrity; for here is
seen an unconformable junction of the Cambro-silurian and
old red sandstone formations; the former rocks are thrown
into. a vertical position, and on their upturned edges, the
sandstone rocks are deposited in nearly horizontal beds.
Such junctions had been observed before, but Hutton was
the first who rightly unfolded their meaning. He saw that
these primary strata, (the Cambro-silurian,) after having been

Anmversary Address. 331

formed at the bottom of the sea, in planes nearly horizontal,
were raised so as to become almost vertical, while they were
yet covered by the ocean, and before the sandstone had been
deposited upon them. And he saw too, that as fragments of
the primary rock included in the sandstone, are many of
them rounded and worn, the deposition of the latter must
have been separated from the elevation of the former by such
an interval of time, as gave room for the action of waste and
decay.*

Since the period when Hutton uttered his bold generaliza-
tions, Sir Roderick Murchison has unfolded additional
evidence of the long lapse of time between these two forma-
tions, for he has shown, that there intervenes the era, during
which were deposited the thick silurian beds with their
numerous organisms. Though these beds are absent from
Roxburghshire, they are largely developed along the Welsh
Borders. Excepting ‘“‘ morsels of black vegetable matter ”’
noticed by Mr. D. M. Home in his geological account of Rox-
burghshire, no fossils have been found in the Cambro-silurian
rocks of Roxburghshire, though films of metallic oxides, as-
suming a dentritic form have been mistaken for “very distinct
impressions of plants.” In the same formation, however,
in Berwickshire, Mr. Stevenson has found Graptolites.
The soft friable condition of this red sandstone, caused it at
one time to be grouped with the new red sandstone; but in
Mr. D. Milne Home’s Memoir, it is rightly classified as the
old red or Devonian; for the question as to its age was de-
cisively determined by the discovery of Holoptychius nobi-
lissimus and Pterichthys major, characteristic Devonian
fishes, in Fernihirst quarry and elsewhere in Roxburgh-
shire.

Following the Jed upward, the party wandered through
scenery of great beauty, heightened at this season in gorge-
ousness, by the rich blossoms of the fruit trees. They lingered
for awhile beneath the Capon Tree, a very large old oak tree,

* Playfair’s Illustrations of the Huttonian Theory, p. 51.

332 Anniversary Address.

one of the last remains of the great forest of Jed, and dis-
cussed the origin of the name. That it is derived from the
resemblance of the tree to a monk’s head with a cowl-on—
literally ‘ cape-on,” was generally doubted ; for there are
Capon trees elsewhere to which the explanation does not
apply. Near Brampton, by the road side, is a Capon tree,
under which, according to popular tradition, a cold collation,
of which the principal dainties were capons, was provided for
the judges of assize, when met there by the authorities of Car-
lisle.. Reference is made to a Coban or Capon tree, which
may have stood near to Alnwick Castle, in the following
rhymes sung by girls while playing at “keppy ball,” in

order to divine their matrimonial fortunes :—

Keppy ball, keppy ball, Coban tree,

Come down the long loanin’ and tell to me

The form and the features, the speech and degree
Of the man that is my true love to be.

Keppy ball, keppy ball, Coban tree,
~ Come down the long loanin’ and tell to me
How many years old J am to be.

One a maiden, two a wife,
Three a maiden, four a wife, &c.,

the numbers being continued as long as the ball can be kept
rebounding against the tree.*

Capon, Coban, and Covine are several names for the same
tree, the letters p, b, and v, being interchangeable. Dr.
Jamieson defines Covine tree, as “‘a large tree in front of an
old Scottish mansion house where the laird always met his
visitors ;”” and this corresponds with the more general mean-
ing, which was suggested by Mr. Robert Home at the meet-
ing, that the name comes from the “kepping,” or tryst-
ing tree.

Still following the Jed upward, the party visited the Douglas
camp, situated near to Linthaughlee House, on a high ridge
with steep scaurs on two sides, and which, though used by

* I am indebted to Mrs. Busby of Alnwick for this old rhyme. G. T.

Anmversary Address. 333

forces during the middle ages, had originally been one of the
ancient British fortlets. Crossing the deep dene and ascend-
ing to the top of a high scaur, the remarkable caves of
Lintalee, formed in the soft sandstone, were examined; they
are similar to those at Crailing, which were described in last
year’s proceedings. ‘The appearance of the caves here, con-
firms the opinion expressed by Mr. D. Milne Home in his
paper as to their comparatively modern origin, for within the
inner cave the tool marks in the rock are but little worn by
time ; and the percolation of water, through the porous sand-
stone, would render such caves altogether unfit for permanent
human occupation.

The party then wended their way to Old Fernihirst, the
Castle of the Kers, erected in 1490; though battered down
with cannon in 1523, its

‘battled keep
Still towers embosomed in the wood
Where now all warlike echoes sleep.”

It has been converted into a farm-house. After examining
the towers and apartments of the castle, the party returned
to Jedburgh in time for dinner, passing in their route ‘ The
King of the Wood,” a great oak tree 80 feet high, another of
the remnants of the Jed forest, and Fernihirst old red sand-
stone quarry, in which fish remains are found.

The ground passed over was not productive of natural his-
tory objects of much interest.

Mr. Jerdon furnishes the following Botanical notes :—

The club did not meet with any new or rare plants, the
productions of the old red sandstone formation, which forms
the valley of the Jed being, as Mr. Tate observed, not gener-
ally of an interesting character. On the old Abbey of Jed-
burgh, the wallflower (Cheiranthus Cheiri,) was observed
growing very luxuriantly; and in a hedge at Inchbonny,
Chelidonium majus was noticed. ‘This latter plant, however,
was certainly an outcast from a garden. In the glen, or
dene, at Tintalee, Aspidium aculeatum was seen on the
banks in some abundance, and also Stellaria nemorum, by the

334 Anniversary Address.

side of the little brook, in great luxuriance. This Stellaria
appears to be local in its distribution, as some of the members
had not seen it before. In the dene was also observed, but
sparingly, Mihum effusum. A HMieracium was growing on
the scaur below the Lintalee cave, probably murorum, as the
stem was nearly leafless.

On proceeding to Fernihirst, the locality of Gagea lutea
was searched, but without success, and Mr. Jerdon men-
tioned, that for the last two or three years he had been unable
to find the plant, so that it is apparently lost at this station.
Veronica montana was observed by the river side in some
abundance. In returning to Jedburgh, Mr. Jerdon pointed
out some plants of Geranium lucidum, on an old wall near
Fernihirst, and also Bartramia pomiformis, sparingly, on
another part of the same wall. The common wood and road-
side plants of this season were in great beauty and profusion.

After dinner, a paper giving an account of the opening of
two Barrows at Ford, by the Rev. W. Greenwell, was read.

Mr. James Bowhill, of Ayton, was elected a member, and
the following nominations for membership were made :—Pro-
fessor Simpson, Edinburgh ; Thomas G. H. Burnet, New-
castle ; John Hilson, Jedburgh; Chris. Allan, M. D., Wooler ;
John Searth, Manderston, Dunse ; Septimus Smith, Norham ;
John Paxton, Norham; Robert Weatherhead, Berwick ;
John Harrison, County Architect, Newcastle ; Thomas Ma-
son, Pallinsburn; Rey. J. B. Strother, Berwick; Robert
Ballantyne, M. D., Jedburgh ; Alex. Jeffrey, Jedburgh ;
Charles Anderson, Jedburgh; John Hume, Jedburgh ;
Henry R. Hardie, Stoneshiel, Ayton; Geo. Hilson, Provost
of Jedburgh ; Arch. Jerdon, Jedfoot, Jedburgh ; Wm. Elliot,
Jedburgh ; James Tait, Kelso.

The second Field meeting of the year V was held at Berwick,
on the 26th of June. There were present—Messrs. Ralph
Carr, D. M. Home, Chas. Watson, Matt. Culley, P. Clay,
Robert Douglas, J. Paterson, Wm. Stevenson, B. Nicholson,
F. G. Collingwood, G. J. Williamson, Geo. Tate, Sir John
Majoribanks; Revds. G. H. Hamilton, P. G. M‘Dowal, J. B.

Anniversary Address. 335

Strothers, J. W. Dunn, Robert Jones, J. D. Clarke, Wm.
Darnell, Geo. Rooke, 8S. A. Tyler; Drs. C. Douglas, Wm.
Mackenzie, D. H. Somerville; and as visitors, Mr. Coxe of
Eglingham, and Mr. Johnston of Marlfield.

A voyage along the coast either to the Farne Islands, or
St. Abb’s Head, was to have been the chief object of the
meeting; for Mr. Williamson, one of our members, had kindly
offered the use of his vessel for the purpose. He accordingly
sent it off from London, ene week prior to the day of meet-
ing, but, unfortunately, contrary winds prevented the vessel
reaching Berwick in time for the meeting. The arrange-
ments were therefore altered; one party sailed in a steam
vessel, provided by Mr. Williamson, up the Tweed as far as
practicable, and afterwards strolled along the banks of the
river; another went along the coast northward of Berwick ;
and a third party crossed the Tweed at Spittal, and after
looking at an important collection of Fish remains obtained
by Mr. Paterson from the shales connected with the coal
seams of the district, they proceeded southward and examined
the complete section of mountain limestone rocks, exposed
along the coast, from the mouth of the Tweed to Goswick.
Leaving the coast, they went inland to Berwick Hill coiliery,
and spent some time in breaking out of the shales lying
around, the scales, teeth, and other remains of fish which lived
during the carboniferous era. As an account of the section
and of the fossils in the several rocks will hereafter be given
in a separate paper, it need only be mentioned here, that one
of the interesting discoveries of the day, was a specimen of
Spirifer bisulcatus, in a shale near Hudshead, showing dis-
tinctly the calcareous spiral coil, which supported the fleshy
arms of this Brachiopod. In this state Spirifers are rarely
seen in the Northumberland beds.

The members proposed at the last meeting were elected,
and the following nominations were made :—Rey. John Col-
lingwood Bruce, L.L.D., F.S.A., Newcastle ; Mr. John
Tate, Bilton House; Mr. Robert Crossman, Chiswick House,
Beal; Rev. J. B. Roberts, Shilbottle; Rev. Peter Mearns,

x

336 Anmversary Address.

Coldstream ; Mr. W. Watson, Thames Street, London; Mr.
John Spottiswoode, of Spottiswoode, Lauder; Mr. J. M. Meg-
gison, Berwick; A. Brown, M.D., Coldstream; Mr. David
Page, Edinburgh; and Mr. Bailes, Scremerston. Mr. D. Milne
Home proposed, and Mr. Tate seconded, that Lady John Scott
be elected an extraordinary member of the club.

After dinner a paper was read by Mr. Ralph Carr of
Hedgely, on the present participle in the Northumbrian
Dialect, and on the verbal nouns or nouns of action, termin-
ating in 7g.

Mr. D. Milne Home remarked on the meteorology of the
district, and a discussion ensued, during which Mr. Wm.
Stevenson gave explanations of the causes of the difference of
temperature between high and low grounds in very cold
weather. Mr. Tate gave a report of the day’s explorations
along the coast. And thus passed away a day, which, not-
withstanding disappointments, supplied much material for
thought, proving indeed that however often Berwick may
have been investigated, there yet remains a wide field of
research.

On the 31st of July—one of the few warm summer days
which have this year occurred in the North of England—the
third Field meeting was held at Chatton. There were present
—Messrs. Prideaux J. Selby, J. C. Langlands, Wm. Boyd,
Robert Embleton, Geo. Tate, Arch. Jerdon, Henry R. Hardie,
Wm. Elliot, Matt. Culley, Geo. Culley, M. Dand, J. Fryer,
Ralph Huggup, Capt. Selby, R.N.; Drs. Marshall, C. Doug-
las, Robson Scott, C. Allen; Revds. Geo. Thompson, J. 8.
Green, Wm. Darnell, Robert Jones; and as visitors, Rev.
Wm. Hodgson, M. Wigram, Mr. Wood, and Messrs. Wigram
and R. H. Jones.

After a substantial breakfast at the hospitable mansion of
Dr. Marshall, the party proceeded to explore the district ; and
first they ascended Chatton Law, a rugged and steep sand-
stone hill, with a considerable area of comparatively level
ground on the summit, the western end of which is occupied
by a strong ancient British Fort, defended by three rampiers.

Anniversary Address. 337

The view from it is extensive, and, within a radius of less
than two miles, six other camps of the olden times can be
seen. But the most interesting objects on this hill, are some
curious and mysterious sculpturings on the scalp of rocks
protruding from beneath the soil. One of these is within the
camp, and the other is about 200 yards to the eastward of it.
These sculpturings are incised concentric circles with a cen-
tral hollow, from which a straight incised line or groove pro-
ceeds through the series of circles and beyond them. They
are of the same family character as those on the Routing
Linn, Doddington, and old Bewick stones; but the largest
figure is seen at Chatton Law; for one there is three feet in
diameter, and consists of seven concentric circles,

After leaving the Law, one party took the direct route to
Chillingham ; but another, under the guidance of Mr. Lang-
lands, crossed the wild moorlands, passing by ancient fortlets,
cairns, and sepulchres to Ros Castle, the highest sandstone
hill in the district, and rising to the height of 1000 feet above
the sea level. This hill is crested with a camp, whose age is
indicated by its name ; for both words are Celtic, Rhos mean-
ing moist land or a moor, and Castell being a late Celtic word
for a fortress. After enjoying for a while the magnificent
view which this height commands, the party entered into
Chillingham Park and examined Hebburn Tower—one of the
Peles or Bastiles, as they are called, which are peculiar to the
Border land — grim, square, massive buildings, once the
strong residences of the lesser barons and gentry, but now
deserted and crumbling away. With ruined walls clad with
ivy or crusted with lichens, they are picturesque features in
the landscape, but they vividly remind us of the time, when
before the Union of England and Scotland under one sove-
reign, such strongholds were necessary for the protection of
life and property against Border marauders.

Chillingham Park, one of the most beautiful in the north
of England, is enclosed by a high stone wall, and contains, it
is said, about 2000 acres. The ground is undulating and
somewhat broken ; woods clothe the hill sides and clumps of

338 Anniversary Address.

trees are scattered over the park, yet within it are broad and
rich pastures, tenanted by deer and by the celebrated Wild
Cattle—‘ mightiest of all the beasts of chase.” Of these
cattle there is now a herd of more than sixty. A good view was
obtained of them; their colour is white, excepting that the
eyes, eyelashes, and tips of the horns are black ; the muzzle
is brown, and the inside of the ears red or brown ; their shape
is considered fine, the legs being short and the back straight.
They are supposed to be the pure descendants of the aborig-
inal wild cattle of the country ; the problem of their origin
however is as yet unsolved; it may turn out that they are
merely a variety of our ordinary cattle, preserved by inbreed-
ing and by destroying such calves as are born differing from
the common type. Their resemblance to the feral cattle of
one part of the Falkland Islands, has given a new interest to
the question; and as Earl Tankerville, in accordance with
suggestions made to him, is causing a record to be kept of the
births, sexes, deaths and causes of death of these animals, and
has also supplied a skull and other bones to Professor Riits-
negen, who is studying, with great care, the skulls of recent
and extinct oxen, we may, ere long, obtain a more exact
knowledge of the origin and history of the Chillingham wild
cattle.

On leaving the Park, a passing look was given at Chil-
lingham church—an old solemn structure, still retaining in its
doorway the original Norman piers, capitals, and arch; and
at the elaborate and beautiful tomb, within the Grey porch,
erected to the memory of Sir Ralph Grey of Wark, who died
in 14438. Chillingham Castle was next visited, which as well
as the Park was, through the courtesy of Earl Tankerville,
opened to the inspection of the club. Its situation,embosomed
among woods, is delightful, but externally it has neither the
massiveness of the old Gothic castle nor the elegance of a
modern mansion. Most of its architecture belongs to the
Elizabethan period, but some portions of the old towers,
erected in the 13th century are preserved; there is still a
narrow prison, to which light and air are admitted only by a

Anniversary Address. 339

narrow slit in a thick wall; and beneath it, many feet down,
is the dark dungeon to which there was access by a trap door
through the prison floor. Letters rudely cut on the prison
walls, and some rows of long and short lines, are records of
wretched prisoners immured here, and of the weary days
passed in captivity. The interior of the castle presents more
pleasing objects; for here are some of the finest paintings in
the county — original portraits of Charles I. and IL., of
Bacon, of Jeffreys, of the Grey family and of many others, in-
cluding productions from the pencil of Godfrey Kneller, Van-
dyke, Reynolds, Landseer, and other distinguished artists.

From the castle the party returned by the direct route to
Chatton ; and after dinner the members proposed at last
meeting were elected; and the following nominations were
made, viz.:—Rev. James Dand, Ancroft, and Mr. William
Crawford, Dunse.

The following papers were read :-—one from Mr. James
Hardy, of Penmanshiel, containing a list of the Border Li-
chens; an account from Rev. F. R. Simpson of an ancient
British Cist discovered at North Sunderland ; and a history
of the Battle of Flodden Field, by the Rev. Robert Jones of
Branxton. Mr. Geo. Tate afterwards gave an account of
excavations, recently made into the antiquities of Yevering ;
and it was resolved, that a special meeting of the club be held
on the 15th inst., at Yevering, to examine the excavations.
Mr. Wm. Boyd shewed to the meeting a goose egg, having
another egg within; it was laid, along with a number of
others of the same kind, by an old goose at Boutrigg in
Roxburghshire ; and both the inner and outer egg were per-
fect so far, as each had a “yolk and white.” Mr. Ralph
Huggup shewed a number of flat circular perforated stones,
found at Shorestone along with hard burnt red pottery with
an incised pattern ; such stones have generally been regarded
as weights for ancient spindles. It was also stated that Mr.
James Hardy, of Penmanshiel, had discovered two insects
new to Northumberland from a fungus on alder, in the
Lilburn ; viz., Carida flexuosa, and Orchesia micans.

340 Annwersary Address.

A special Field meeting was held at Yevering on August
15th, to examine the excavations which the club, aided by
the liberality of his Grace the Duke of Northumberland, had
made into the antiquities of Yevering Bell. There were
present :—the President ; Messrs. Matt. Culley, Wm. Boyd,
Jas. Grey, J. C. Langlands, Thos. Mason, J. Paxton, Geo.
Tate, C. Rae, Wm. Wightman, and F. R. Wilson; Drs. C.
Douglas and Allan ; Professor Simpson, of Edinburgh ; Rey.
J.C. Bruce, L.L.D.; Revds. P. G. M‘Doual, J. 8. Green,
J. Roberts, and F. R. Simpson; and as visitors, Rev. J.
Bigge, of Stamfordham; Revds. S. Wigram, Hodgson, and
A. Stewart, Killin, Argyleshire; Messrs. G. Rea, Robert
Busby, Thos. Tate, J. Wykeman Archer, London, Chas.
Borthwick, Mr. Elliot, and Master Langlands.

After breakfast with the Rev. J. S. Green, vicar of Wooler,
the party proceeded to New Yevering, and thence began the
ascent of the hill. Mr. Tate, under whose directions the ex-
plorations were conducted, guided the party and gave exposi-
tions at: each digging, of the character of the antiquities
examined, and of the relics which had been discovered. Bar-
rows, hut-circles, fortlets, and the great fort on the summit of
the Bell, were visited in succession ; and the proceedings of
the day were much enlivened by the discussions which were
carried on over every excavation. By Professor Simpson
much interesting information was communicated, respecting
similar antiquities in Scotland. Of these researches a full
report will appear in our proceedings.

After dinner at Wooler, the relics found were shown and
described. The members proposed at last meeting were
elected ; and Mr. Geo. Rea, of Middleton House, was nomin-
ated for membership.

The fifth Field meeting was held at Dunse, on the 28th of
August. There were present :—Messrs. D. Milne Home,
Wm. Stevenson, Chas. Watson, J. Waite, Wm. Crawford,
John Turnbull, Wm. Boyd, T. Landale, H. Hardie, Robert
Home, Robert Douglas, A. Jerdon, Alex. Jeffrey, Wm.
Oliver, J. Fryer, Geo. Tate and John Tate; Dr. C. Douglas ;

Anniversary Address. 341

Professor Campbell Swinton; Rev. P. Mearns; and as visitors,
Lord Polwarth, Major M. Campbell; Messrs. Thos. Tate,
Bilton House, G. M. Innes, and Master Fryer.

The principal object of the day’s proceedings was to ex-
amine the remarkable ridges of sand and gravel, called
‘‘Kaims,” at Bedshiel, at Oxendean and in the Dunse woods,
The party were guided by Mr. D. Milne Home and Mr.
Wm. Stevenson, both of whom are well acquainted with the
locality and its geological features. Unfortunately the day
was unfavourable to minute observations, for the party,
during the whole of their walk, were exposed to drenching
rains,

After dinner, Mr. Geo. Rea, who was proposed at last meet-
ing, was elected a member; and the following nominations
were made :—Mr. David Ferguson, Dunse ; Mr. James Wood,
Dunse ; John Lait, M.D., Dunse ; James Falla, M.D., Jed-
burgh.

Admirably executed military sketches, taken by Mr. Smith
of the Royal Engineers, of Odin’s or Edin’s Hall, and of the
encampments on Bunkle edge, were laid before the meeting,
accompanied by a descriptive account from Major Hope
Smith.

The following are Mr. D. Milne Home’s notes on this meet-
ing :—The chief object of this day’s meeting was to inspect
the Kaims, which had been referred to in the President’s
address of last year, when he described the view from the top
of Cockburnlaw where the club held a meeting last year.
These Kaims consist of elongated ridges of drift, standing up,
on the general surface of the country, with steep sides, and
attaining sometimes a height of 50 or 60 feet. There being
a number of these remarkable objects in the neighbourhood of
Dunse, it was intended, according to the programme, to visit
those in the woods of Dunse Castle, and also the more exten-
sive development of them on a moor about six miles west of
Dunse. At breakfast Mr. D. M. Home, by means of a series
of plans hung up on the walls, gave a verbal exposition of
their physical features and their internal structure, and also

342 Anniversary Address.

adverted to the various theories of their formation. After
breakfast, the party proceeded in an omnibus and other con-
veyances to the farms of Bedshiel and Cattleshiel, on which
the longest line of Kaims is situated. The examination
commenced at the west end, from which looking eastward, a
good view is obtained of the whole line, stretching through
a low lying plain, for about three or four miles. The line is
as a whole concave towards the hills which are to the north ;
but the curve is not regular. In different parts there are
very Sharp turnings, amounting even to a right angle, which
it is on any theory most difficult to account for. It is very
evident, however, that whatever was the agent which formed
this singular ridge, the whole line has been originally continu-
ous—now it is broken up in one or two places, at each of
which a stream crosses the line. The most important break
has been caused by the river Fangrist, and there the interval
extends to about 250 yards.

The party were met by Mr. Thompson, the steward on
Marchmont estate, and two labourers, who had come by direc-
tion of Sir Hugh Campbell, the proprietor, to open out for
the inspection of the club such portions of the Kaims, as
might be wished, for the study of their internal structure.
Several old quarries were with this view stopped at and ex-
amined ; and in these, the geological members of the party
entered on an instructive discussion. It was seen that the
Kaims were composed of gravel and sand, disposed in regu-
lar layers or strata. The gravel consisted of the various rocks
of the country, greywacke, porphyry, basalt, and old red sand-
stone. Mr. D. Milne Home mentioned, that the greater part
of the gravel could have come only from the west or north,
and as the fragments were much rolled, must have come from
a distance. These Kaims are from 30 to 60 feet in height
above the adjoining surface of the country, and with sides at
the steepest places forming an angle with the horizon of
about 15° or 20°. The gravel seemed to be coarsest at the
west; and there was most sand towards the east end, where
it has been largely quarried for building purposes. No

Anniversary Address. $43

organic remains are known to have been discovered ; but it
has been said that a few small bivalve shells had been found
near the east end, on or below the level of the moss. From the
description given, they appeared to be recent, and to belong
to the genus Cyclas. Mr. Stevenson of Dunse undertook to
make further enquiry regarding them.

It appeared to the members present quite manifest, that the
notion of these Kaims having been the moraine of a glacier,
as supposed by the late Dr. Buckland, was untenable. Their
internal structure showed that the materials composing them,
had been brought and laid down by water; though in what
way it is very difficult to understand. Considering the great
length of the line of these Kaims, and their great height, the
agent must have been on a large scale. As the drift cover-
ing the whole country contains gravel and sands, of the same
character, the inference is that these Kaims must have been
formed when the land was covered by sea. Reference was
made to the “ spits” of gravel and sand known to be formed
off Yarmouth and also off the coast of Dorset; in the former
case by the action of currents or tides, in the latter case by
the action of the waves and the prevalent south-westerly
gales. Another theory was suggested, that if the land
emerged suddenly from the sea, the waters would rush off, in
a direction more or less easterly, in parallelism with the
direction of the Lammermuir and Cheviot hills, and would
wash away the drift, except in certain localities, where
it would be left in long ridges. It was observed, that the
general course of all the Berwickshire Kaims was east
and west, and several of them showed, at their west ends,
a high crag which would protect the drift on the east side of
it from the action of the retiring waters. It was mentioned
by Mr. D. Milne Home in proof of the numbers of these Kaims
in Berwickshire, and of the popular interest excited by them,
that a number of estates and farms were called after them—
as the estate of Kaims in Eccles parish, and the farms of
Kaim Knowe, and Kaim Flat, near Kelso. Lord Kaims,

celebrated in the last century as a Scotch lawyer, was the
Z

344 Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

proprietor of that estate. It was conjectured that the word
Kaims was derived from the Scotch word signifying a comb,
on account of the shape of the ridge. One of the Kaims in
Dunse castle woods bears the popular name of “ The skart-
ing Kaim,” on account of the broken or jagged outline,
caused by some remarkable terraces on it.

It now, gentlemen, only remains for me to thank you, for
your great kindness, in appointing me to the honourable
office of President. I am afraid I would have been a most
inefficient one, in any circumstances, but I am sorry to say
that family distress has prevented me attending your meet-

ings, during the year, and doing eyen the little that I might
have done.

JEDBURGH.

By ALEXANDER Jurrrey, F.S.A., Scot.

JEDBURGH is a town of great antiquity. Before the Roman
eagle appeared upon the heights of the Cheviots it existed as
a British town, and during the Roman period, one of the
stations of the Watling Street, which runs through the dis-
trict, was in the immediate locality. When that mighty
people were called away to defend their own hearths and
altars from the Gothic hordes, it became, under the name of
Recep, the capital of Urren, the cherisher of bards, “ the
shield of his country,” who reigned in the hearts of the
Romanized Gadeni, and who carried his flaming sword into
Northumberland to meet the Saxon Ida. When this great
warrior fell by the treachery of Morkin, the King of Strath-
clyde, he was succeeded by his son Owen, whose sword stop-
ped the victorious career of the Northumbrian king. Not-
withstanding the valour of the civilized Britons, they were at
last overcome by Ethelfrid, and his successor Edwin estab-
lished the Saxon power from sea to sea. It was during this
period of fierce conflicts, which lasted for many years, that
the Catrail, which runs from the Rink camp, on the penin-
sula between the Tweed and Gala, to the Peelfell on the
sources of the Liddel and Jed, was formed by the Romanized

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 345

Britons to aid them in repelling the Saxon invader. After
the time of Edwin’s success this district was incorporated
with the kingdom of Northumberland, and continued to form
a part thereof till the end of the tenth century, when it be-
came the property of the king of Scotland. Few glimpses
are obtained of its condition during the Northumbrian period,
till about the beginning of the ninth century it is seen as the
property of Ecfrid, who was bishop of Lindisfarne from 829
to 845. He is said to have been a man of noble birth and
ample possessions. In the work which passes under the
name of Simeon of Durham—but the real author of which is
understood to be Turgot the prior of Durham—written about
the end of the eleventh century, it is said that Ecfrid built
the towns of Jeddeword, and bestowed them upon the see of
which he was bishop.* Little is known of the history of the
district for a considerable time after it formed part of Scot-
land, but about 1097, the town under the shelter of the castle
had risen to be a burgh and royal domain. At the death of
Edgar it became the property of his younger brother, the
pious David, who both previous to and after his becoming
king resided here ; and Karl Henry his son dated a charter at
Jedburgh. Malcolm IV., who loved the southern borders
well, delighted to dwell at his castle on the Jed, where he
died in 1165. His brother, William the Lion, also made it
his residence, and where he granted many charters before
1214. King Alexander II., the “ devout, upright, and courte-
ous prince,” also made it his abode, from whence he dated
many charters. The town and its pertinents with other lands
were, in 1221, settled on Johanna his wife, the sister of the
English king. Here Alexander IIT. met the English depu-
ties, and after repeated conferences, which lasted three weeks,
concluded peace, his army at the time lying in the adjoining
woods, said by historians to be the most secure retreat for
individuals and armies. A son was born to him in the castle
of Jedburgh, and named Alexander. In 1282 the marriage
of the Prince of Scotland with Margaret, the daughter of
Guy, the Earl of Flanders, was solemnized here, on the sab-
bath day after the feast of St. Martin, ‘“‘ The feast of this
marriage,’ says the chronicler, “was holden with great
triumph and solemnity continuously for the space of fifteen
days together.” ‘The prince died in the following year. In
October 1285, the same king was married here to Jolind,

* Ecfrid was also the founder of the church of Norham, about 830. Anglia
Sacra, vol. i. p. 698.

346 Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

daughter of the Count of Dreux, in presence of all the Scot-
tish and many of the French nobility.* The old annalists
say the town was selected for the nuptials on account of
its lovely situation and the beauty of its woods and river.
Although the giants of the forest have nearly ceased to exist,
the locality is still full of scenes of surpassing beauty, and
will well repay the visit which the club are about to make to
it. When Edward I. swept over Scotland like a destroying
angel, the members of the corporation of Jedburgh took the
oath of fealty to him in 1298.¢ The seal attached to the
Declaration has for the device—azure, an unicorn tripping
argent, ringled, maned, and horned. 'These arms were to be
seen on the market cross during the end of the last century,
and a few years ago I had the pleasure of discovering the
unicorn beneath a heap of rubbish in a cell of the old prison ;
but through the carelessness of those in authority, it has
been broken, and a few fragments in the museum are all
that remain of the arms which surmounted the ancient cross
of the burgh. ‘The cross itself was taken down a number of
years since, with the view of improving the streets of the
town, and portions of the shafts put to the ignoble use of
supporting a turnpike gate. One part of it is now to be seen
near to Hartrigge, the mansion of Lord Campbell.t Who
can help lamenting the demolition of the time-worn memorial
associated with the history of the burgh from its first erec-
tion. Were it only for what took place at it in 1571, it
ought to have been held sacred to the community. At that
time a pursuivant was sent from the newly-created authority
in Edinburgh, to proclaim their letters in Jedburgh, which
had always been favourable to the young king. On his
arrival, he mounted the cross, and proceeded to read the letters
to the multitude congregated in the streets, who although
not acknowledging the authority that sent the herald, heard
him patiently till he came to that part which bore that the
lords assembled in Edinburgh, had found all things done
against the queen null, and all men should obey her only ;

* Fordun, x. 40. MHollenshead’s Chronicle, vol. ii. p. 407. Heywood’s
Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels, Book viii.
+ Prynne, p. 655.

The name of this place was formerly Stewartfield, and was changed by
the late Lord Campbell to Hartrigge, on acquiring the estate. It is to be
regretted that the name was altered, as there can be no doubt the name of
Stewartfield was conferred upon it at a very early period. In all the burghs of
the king the Stewart had allotted to him a field and a mansion, and it is
probable that this place was the Stewart’s field.

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 347

but no sooner had he uttered these words, than a storm of
popular feeling arose, and the provost, after abusing the
queen, caused the herald to come down from the cross, and
made him eat the letters he had partly read; and in order
that he might be paid his wages, unloosed his points, and
gave him his “‘ wages on his bare buttocks ”* with part of a
bridle rein, Buccleuch and Ferneherst threatened to revenge
the insult put upon their authority, and marched upon the
burgh with 3000 men. ‘The provost called out the stafis,
and offered battle, but this the supporters of the queen de-
clined, and hearing that Ker of Cessford was hastening with
a chosen band to aid the burghers, retired into the neighbour-
ing fastnesses.

When Robert I. secured the independence of Scotland, he
granted a charter to the burgh for the gallant services ren-
dered by the community during the struggle, and especially
on the field of Bannockburn. A flag taken by the Jeddart
staffis, at this battle, is in the museum of the town. The
same king granted the territory to the good Sir James
Douglas, his favourite warrior. Before 1329 the same king
granted a charter in favour of James Cunningham, of the
territory of Hassendean on the Teviot, which was dated at
Jedburgh. There are also traces in the town council records
of a charter having been granted by one of the Jameses. It
was in existence in the 17th century. In 1556 Mary gave a
charter to the town, proceeding upon the narrative that the
burgh, which had been a free royal burgh, endowed with
many privileges, liberties, and advantages, and as such was
held and reputed from time immemorial until lately, when
it was, by the inroads and invasions of ‘“‘ owr old enemies the
English,” burned, torn down, and laid waste, whereby the
evidence and infeftments of the same were destroyed and
taken away, so that the provost, baillies, councillors, and
community of the same, require to suffer heavy loss in their
privileges and liberties belonging to said burgh, unless pro-
vision be made against the same ;—that the same burgh is
situated near the borders of the kingdom, and a place of
refuge to residenters and inhabitants of the county, as well
in time of peace as war, and affords aid in resisting rebels ;
no other royal burgh within the county, nor any other place,
so convenient and suitable to protect and receive the liege
men of the kingdom for the resistance of English enemies

* Bannatyne’s Journal, p. 243.

348 Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

and rebels ; for these considerations Mary anew erected Jed-
burgh a free royal burgh perpetually, and gave to the provost,
baillies, councillors, and commonality of the same, all the com-
mon property which formerly they had; and to the bur-
gesses and inhabitants full authority, free power, and special
license to buy and sell wine, wax, woollen and linen cloth,
broad and narrow, and every other kind of merchandise and
goods, and to have and hold within the said burgh millers,
bakers, flishers, hangmen, and slaughterers of flesh and fish,
and every other artificer pertaining to the privileges and
liberties of a free burgh; to have within the burgh perpetu-
ally in all time coming a market cross and weekly market
days on Monday and Friday, and free market days annually
in the day of exaltation of the holy cross in autumn, and
during eight days of the same, with a common market
annually on the festal day of Pentecost, and with tolls, cus-
toms, privileges, liberties, and advantages, free market days
appertaining to a free royal burgh, in whatever way in
the future, and as freely as “‘ our burgh of Edinburgh, or any
other royal burgh, is infeft within the kingdom by us or our
predecessors.” By the charter also a power was given to the
magistrates and office-bearers of the burgh, to seize and
arrest every person committing or resetting theft within the
burgh ; to bring them to the notice of an assize or assizes, and
to drown, hang, and justify them, &c. From this it will be
seen that Jedburgh is, by this charter, raised to an equality
with any burgh in the kingdom. The charter was ratified
by Parliament in 1599, and the ratification proceeds on the
same narrative as the charter.

The burgh was the residence of Mary the queen in 1566,
and where she held a justice court and assembled a parlia-
ment. While Mary resided here, she occupied a house in
the Backgate. ‘The room in which tradition says she slept,
is on the third floor in the back part of the house, looking
into a garden. Some old tapestry, which it is said covered
the walls of the room at the time, is still exhibited. While
in this house Darnley visited her after she became con-
valescent, and remained one night in the town. The queen
was attended by a number of the principal men of the king-
dom, and by secretary Cecil of England. On leaving, she was
escorted to Kelso—where she held a court—by a thousand of
the Border chivalry.

The burgh was also the place where the armies of Scotland
assembled, and it was from the earliest times the seat of the

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 349

courts of the king for the administration of justice to an ex-
tensive district. But so unruly and numerous were the
accused parties and their friends, that it often required the
presence of the king with an army of 6000 men to enforce
obedience to the law. In 1510 James IV. placed 200 of the
clan Turnbull at the bar with halters round their necks,
several of whom were hanged, others imprisoned, and the
rest dismissed on giving hostages for their future good beha-
viour. And here I may advert to the reproachful phrase of
“‘ Jeddart justice,” or, “hang a man first and try lim after.”
In cases of treason, where the accused party was dead, it was
the practice to place the corpse or the dry bones at the bar
before the assize, lead evidence, get a verdict, and pro-
_nounce sentence in the same way as if the person had been
alive. ‘The dead bodies of the Earl of Gowrie and Alexander
Ruthven were produced at the trial, and sentence pronounced
in presence of the corpses. ‘The bones of Logan of Restalrig,
which had been in the grave for many years, were dug up
and placed at the bar on the trial, and sentence pronounced
as if he had been alive. Trials of this kind were very
frequent during the time of the persecution. Henry Hall of
Haughead, on Cayle, was tried in this way. After the battle
of the Pentland Hills, the authorities in Scotland had recourse
to a new process :—that of trying in absence parties accused
of being present in that action. After this trial it was not
deemed necessary to produce the corpse or the bones at the
bar. On this change of practice Lord Hailes remarked :—
“The bones of a traitor can neither plead defences nor cross-
question witnesses, and upon this matter there is no differ-
ence whether the accused person be absent in body or present
in bones.”” Morton, in his Monastic Annals, adopts the view
of preceding writers, that it was the severity of George the
fourth Earl of Home, the father of one of the abbots, that
gave birth to the proverb; but it is evident that it was not
the severity of the law, but the peculiar manner in which it
was administered in a class of cases, that gave rise to the
obnoxious phrase. In short, the form of trial was resorted
to, to enable the iniquitous government of the day to bestow
the estates of the deceased, who had probably been shot on
the hillside, on its willing tools.

The Castxz of Jedburgh, which existed during the 11th
century, stood upon the site of the present prison. It was of
great extent and strong. David I. had a garden within the
castle. On Edward I. being appointed referee in the dis-

350 Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

putes which followed the death of Alexander, and having
obtained seizin of the kingdom in order that he might give
effect to the judgment, committed the castle to the keeping of
Laurence de Seymnor, and in the same year it passed into the
hands of Brien Fitzallen. In 1295 John Baliol delivered it
for security to the Bishop of Carlisle, and the Abbot of New
Abbey, while the English king was absent in France. In
1297, Sir William Ruthven, the governor of Jedburgh, and
Sir Christopher Seton, took it from the English. In 1304
Edward was at Jedburgh and the castle again in his hands.
After changing hands repeatedly, the commons of Teviotdale
rose en masse, took the castle, and razed it to the founda-
tions. When the English king possessed the castles of Jed-
burgh, Roxburgh, and Hermitage, he commanded the whole
country by a chain of forts from the Solway to the German
Ocean.

In the same street with the castle, is the house in which
the unfortunate Charles Stewart resided on his way to Eng-
land in 1745. It was then the property of Ainslie of Black-
hill on the Jed. The family of Ainslie is seen in connection
with lands on the Jed, from the beginning of the 13th down
to the end of the 17th century. The prince had a number of
adherents in Jedburgh.

At the foot of the Canongate, a fine old bridge with deep
ribbed arches spans the river. The date of its erection is un-
certain. The style of building and material would lead to the
belief that it is coeval with the abbey.

There are no very old houses in Jedburgh owing to the
destruction of the town in the inroads of Surrey, Hertford,
Eurie and Laiton. The inhabitants of Jedburgh were well
known in Border warfare. Surrey, who knew them well,
says they were “the boldest and the hottest” that ever he
saw of any nation, and that he could not take the town as
long as any portion of it afforded the means of defence to the
inhabitants, and even after the town was burned, the defence
was continued among the burning ruins. The battle of the
Red swyre was among the last of their feats in arms. The
weapon which they used in battle was called a staffe, de-
scribed as a stout stake shod with iron, the iron being four
feet long.

Jedburgh is famous for its Monastery. The exact time
of the first foundation of a religious house has not been ascer-
tained with any degree of certainty, but there can be little
doubt that a church existed here at a very early period. On

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 301

the accession of Constantine in 306, the religion of Christ
may be said to have been established ‘throughout the Roman
empire; and eight years after, three of the ‘Roman provinces
of this island were represented at the Council of Arles by
three bishops, each accompanied by a presbyter and deacon.*
The Romanized Britons of Valentia, in the centre of which
Wwe now are, were converted by St. NINIAN at the beginning
of the fifth century. He founded the monastery of Whithern,
and it is thought that his diocese extended over the whole
province. After the Romans left, the fierce contests for pos-
session of the territory would greatly retard, if not entirely
stop the progress of Christianity till the pagan Saxons also
embraced the new faith. It is reasonable to think that dur-
ing the time of Ninian a succession of teachers would be sent
out from Whithern, not only to instruct the intellects of a
rude people, but to live amongst them and erect little churches
in the glades of the woods. When Oswald ascended the
Northumbrian throne in 634, he asked and obtained a bishop
from I to instruct his Northumbrian subjects. The Scottish
Aidan was consecrated for the mission, and got from the king
the isle of Lindisfarne for his episcopal seat. But as Aidan
did not understand the tongue of the Anglo-Saxon people, he
preached in Gaelic, and the king acted as interpreter. Ina
short time the subjects of the pious Oswald were converted,

and churches built throughout the land. Before 845 the
possessions of the church of Lindisfarne were augmented by
the gift of Bishop Ecfrid of the two Gedewordes, with the
churches thereof, and a large tract of land in Teviotdale.t
It is therefore certain that a church was in existence here
during the beginning of the ninth century, and never after-
wards ceased to exist.f{ Dempster, in his Ecclesiastical His-
tory of Scotland, says, that at the end of the tenth century
there existed a monastic institution at this place of which
one Kennoch was abbot, and that he was afterwards regarded
as a saint, and his festival kept on the fourteenth of Novem-
ber of each year. After the translation of the episcopal seat
from Lindisfarne to Durham in 995, the authority of the
bishop over the district gradually declined; yet there is
reason to believe that the church retained some authority

* Lloyd’s Ancient Church Government, p. 72. Caledonia, vol. i. p. 315.

+ Hist. Eccles. Dunelm, Lib. ii. cap. v.

{ Mr. Innes, in his work “‘ Scotland in the Middle Ages,’ gives only Mailros
as existing in this part of the country during the 10th century, but he is
clearly mistaken, as the gift of the bishop shows,

ZZ

302 Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

over Jedworth in 1093, from the fact of Turgot, the prior of
Durham, ordering the body of Ealduf, one of the assassins of
Bishop Walcher, to be cast out of the church in which he had
been buried.* On the ascendency of David I., Teviotdale was
annexed to the bishopric of Glasgow, and John the tutor of
David was preferred to the see in 1115, by whose advice and
assistance canons regular of the order of St. Augustine were
brought from Italy and established at Jedburgh. Wynton
places the settlement in 1118, and Fordun in 1147. ‘It is
thought Wynton is right as to the first arrival of the canons,
and that the house, which was at first a priory, may have been
changed into an abbacy about the date mentioned by Fordun.
In a charter of David I. to Coldingham in 1139, Dante is
styled Prior de Geddwride, and in 1150 Ossert designs him-
self Prior de Gedworda. He is one of the witnesses to the
confirmation charter (1153—1168) of Malcolm IV. to Walter
Fitz Alan of Birchinside and Leggardswode, and styled
““ Osbert Abbot of Jeddeworde.” He died in 1174, and his
death is recorded in the Chronicle of Mailros as the first
abbot of Jedwood. The dedication of the church was com-
memorated on the ‘ vu. Zdus Juhi.’ +

The munificent founder gave to the house the tithes of the
two Gedworth’s, Lanton, Nisbet, and Creling, the town of
the earl Gospatrie, and in the same town a ploughgate and a
half, and three acres of land with two houses; also the tithes
of the other Creling, the town of Orm; and of Scraesburgh ;
the chapel situated in the forest opposite Hernswinglaw; also
Ulfston near Jedburgh, Alnclive near Alncrumb, Crumsethe
and Raperlaw; the tenth of the game taken in Teviotdale ;
the multure of the mill of Jedburgh; pasture for the cattle
in the king’s forest and right of taking wood and timber for
the use of the monastery; the village of Rule Harvey, Ed-
wordslee, a salt work near Strivilene, a house in the town of
Roxburgh, and another in Berwick with a fishing.t

From Malcolm IV. the monks got the churches of Barton
and Grenden in England; a toft and seven acres in Jed-
worth ; a fishing above the bridge of Berwick and exemption
from custom on their wine imported into that town.

The monastery had also many lands and churches confer-
red on them by many barons and others Scots and English.

* Hist. Eccles. Dunelm, Lib. iv. cap. viii.

t+ Acta. Parl. Scot. vol. i. p. 7. Notice of the Ayr MS. of the Ancient Laws
of Scotland.

{ Confirmation charter of Earl Henry.

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 353

William the Lion confirmed all preceding grants and gave
additions ; Robert I. granted five charters to the canons with
a confirmation of all charters of David I., Malcolm IV., Wil-
liam I. and Alexander I.

For seventy years the canons of Jedburgh enjoyed their
privileges without molestation or any challenge of their inde-
pendence. But the abbey lying within the diocese of Glas-
gow, the bishop claimed obedience from the abbot and his
brethren. The canons disputed the bishop’s right and de-
clined to yield obedience; at last the disputes were referred
to the arbitration of five referees, Lord Hugh of Leuhine,
Master Stephen of Lillieslif, Master Hugh de Potton, Master
William of Ercheldune, and Lord Robert de Hertford, who met
in the little chapel at Nisbet on the Teviot, in October 1220,
before many auditors; and after both sides were duly heard,
the referees decided that the abbot and his canons were
bound to obey the bishop in all matters canonical saving
their mutual privileges. This curious document is engrossed
in the Glasgow chartulary, and I regret. that my limits will
not allow me to give it at length.*

In little more than another seventy years the abbey was
involved in all the miseries of Border warfare. During the
succession wars the greater portion of the abbey was destroyed,
and to such a condition were the monks reduced, that they
had to be billeted on other houses in England. The cloisters
were laid in ruins, and the great tower of the church, with
the exception, perhaps, of the north wall, was knocked down.
After the independence of the kingdom was restored, Bruce
strove to repair the abbey and make it habitable for the
monks, but it is thought that it was near the end of the fifth
century before any important improvements were effected.
In 1523 Surrey took and burnt the abbey ; what remained
was again destroyed in May under the direction of the Earl of
Hertford. It received another visit in September following.
It is singular to notice that while the unfeeling Hertford was
destroying the abbey, the abbots of Jedburgh and Dryburgh
were, along with the earls of Home and Bothwell, in England,
and burnt Horncliff on the Tweed, and destroyed Thornton
and Shoreswood.

At the Reformation the monastery was dissolved and an-
nexed to the crown. At this time the revenues of the abbey
were estimated at £1274 10s. Scots money; 2 chalders and 2

* Registrum Glas. vol, i. p. 97.

304 Mr, Jeffrey on Jedburgh.

bolls of wheat; 23 chalders of barley ; 36 chalders, 13 bolls,
1 firlot, and 1 peck of meal. The Kers of Ferneherst were
bailies ef the canons of the abbey, and in 1587 the king
granted to Sir Andrew Ker the bailary of the lands and
baronies of the monastery. In 1622 James VI. converted the
estates of the abbey into a lordship for Sir Andrew Ker un-
der the title of Lord Jedburgh. The Marquis of Lothian
now possesses the lands.

Owing it is supposed to the devastations of ‘‘ owr old ene-
mies the English,’ there are no books or papers of any
kind relating to the monastery, at least none have as yet been
discovered. The history of the house has to be gleaned from
the records of other houses, and the charters of the kings and
other benefactors of the canons. The abbot must also have
been the custodier of the titles of the nobility, as occasionally
receipts are met with on depositing of writs in his hands for
safe custody. The names of the abbots so far as known
were :—Osbert 1150—1174, Richard 1174—1192, Ralph
1192—1205, Hugh 1205, Henry 1239, Philip 1239—1249,
Robert de Gyeslaw 1249—1249, Nicholas 1249—1275,
John Morel 1275, William 1314, Robert 1322, John 1338,
Robert 1358, Walter 1444, Robert 1473, John Hall 1478,
Thomas 1493, Henry 1507—1611, John Home 1513.

In walking up the Jed the club will arrive at the Capon
tree, a large oak on the banks of the river, and supposed to
be the last remnant of the giants of Jed forest. The land
on which the tree stands formerly belonged to the abbey, and
was called Priorshaugh. It is thought that the name is de-
rived from its remarkable resemblance to the hood worn by
the monks, and was called a capon. ‘The tree measures 21
feet above the roots; about 10 feet up it divides itself into
two branches, which measure respectively 114 feet and 14
feet. It is about 80 feet high and covers fully an area of the
diameter of 92 feet. It is impossible to fix the age of this
beautiful tree, but if I were to hazard an opinion it would be,
that the tree is upwards of 600 years old. The king of the
wood—another large oak—stands on the top of the bank to
the south of the Capon tree, and rears its spiral top to the
height of 80 feet. Its girth is 18 feet at the root, and at 15
feet high, 114. Both trees belong to the Marquis of Lothian,
who is adopting means to preserve the existence of the Capon
tree. The trees are figured in Gilpin’s forest scenery.

A short distance from the Capon tree is Lyntalee, the
place selected by the good Sir James Douglas as his strong-

Mr. Jeffrey on Jedburgh. 390

hold. He could not have chosen a more beautiful and secure
retreat. ‘‘ On the east is a precipitous rock of about 100 feet
high, washed at its base by the Jed; on the north a deep
ravine runs up from the Jed to the table land between the
Jed and the Rule; on the south a deep glen winds from the
river Jed to the Sueney Moor, which about 3 or 400 yards
from the river sends off a deep branch in the direction of the
ravine on the north, and approaching so near as to leave only
a neck of land between them. ‘To the east of this neck, and
surrounded by the Jed and the two ravines, is an open space
of ground, and upon it the Douglas built a house for himself
and huts for hismen. Thehouse of the chief occupied the site of
the modern cottage between the ridges on the west and the pre-
cipice.”* Part of the defences are still to be seen, and consist
of two ridges running across the point from the ravine on the
north to the bank of the Jed on the south. Several imagine
that the works belong to the Roman period, but there are no
good grounds for such a view. ‘They bear no resemblance
to works executed by the Romans. It is known for certain
that Douglas built a house for himself and huts for his soldiers
here, and there can be as little doubt that he occupied this
place, while Arundel was the English warden, to which office
he was appointed on November 20, 1316.f It is probable
that Lyntalee was the place in the forest where the armies of
Scotland had long rendezvoused when danger threatened the
Borders, or when intending a hostile expedition into England.
While Douglas lay in this retreat, Thomas de Richmont ad-
vanced to the Jed with 10,000 men armed with woodmen’s
axes to hew down the forest, but they were met by the
Douglas within one of the narrow defiles of the Jed, who slew
with his own hand the English leader and routed his troops.

In the precipitous banks of the Jed at this place are a
number of Caves worthy of examination. A difference of
opinion exists as to the origin of this class of antiquities, but I
am satisfied that they owe their formation to the Caledonian
people and to the period of Border warfare. ‘They are to be
met with in almost every district of Scotland, and in every
part of the world. No doubt they would be used as hiding
places during times of Border strife, and even down to our
own day part of these caves have been used for farm purposes.
_ About three years ago an accidental discovery was made of a
number of caves in the face of the left bank of the Oxnam at

* Antiquities of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. pp. 224, 225.
+ Rotuli Scotiz, vol. ii. p. 166.

306 Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &c.

Crailing. One of these had been occupied at a comparatively
recent period as a hen-house in connexion with an onstead
called Kiddochbraeheads or Crailing caves. The row of nests
running along the back of one of the caves is still to be seen.
When this cave was cleared out by Mr. Paton, the owner of
the estate, there were found the skull of a fox, a tobacco pipe,
and part of the blade of a knife. It seemed to me that the
cave had been partly roofed to protect the poultry, and in
front there are the remains of a stone and lime wall, which
must have been built in modern times. Although these caves
have been so used in recent times, they are of the same kind
as those on the banks of the Jed, Aln, Cayle, and Teviot.
In 1545 Crailing caves was burned by Sir Ralph Evers, Sir
John Hetherington, and Sir John Delaville. I regret my
limits will not allow me to follow this interesting subject at
greater length.*

On the right bank of the Jed, nearly opposite to Lintalee,
stands Fernehirst Castle,in early times the stronghold of the
Kers, the vassals of the Douglas and the bailies of the
abbey. It occupies the site of a baronial fortress, erected in
1410 by Thomas Ker, a person distinguished in Border war-
fare. According to Earl Surrey it “‘ stode marvelous strong
within a grete woode.” It was destroyed by Lord Dacre in
1523, the day after Surrey burned Jedburgh. The besieged,
commanded by Ker, defended themselves with great skill
and courage. In 1549 the English were besieged in it by the
Scots and French, and after a stout resistance, taken, and the
garrison put to the sword. In 1569 the Earl of Northumber-
land, Sir Egremont Ratcliffe, and other leaders of the English
insurgents found shelter at Fernehirst. Next year it was
laid in ruins by the Earl of Sussex. It was rebuilt in 1590.

* Caledonia, vol. i. pp. 96—98. Roxburghshire, vol. i. pp. 202—207.

I

On the present participle in the Northumbrian Dialect, and
on the verbal nouns, or nouns of action, terminating in ing.

By Rarryu Carr of Hedgeley.

Ir is impossible to speak or write with precision about the
several sub-divisions of the Anglian speech, which are met
with between the county of Suffolk, and the Firth of Forth,

Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &c. 357

without adopting some better defined terms for portions of
this extensive territory than those commonly in use.

By the East Anglian is meant the popular tongue of Suf-
folk and Norfolk, with perhaps part of Lincolnshire. By the
Mid-Anglian or Mercian, that of the midland counties, with
the greater part of Lincolnshire, and perhaps South Lanca-
shire. These designations are sufficiently well known. By
the North Anglian is commonly meant the popular speech of
Yorkshire and the greater part of Durham.

The above are all Danic-Anglian variations of the wide-
spread Anglian tongue.

And closely allied to the last, namely, the dialect of York-
shire and Durham, is the Norse-Anglian dialect of North
Lancashire, Cumberland, and Westmoreland.

The Scandinavian element is here not identical, though
cognate. The Cumbrian English, in the mouth of an edu-
cated countryman, is to my ears exceedingly manly and
agreeable.

The old Northan-Humber-land comprised, as is well
known, the whole territory lying northward of the great
tideway of the Humber, even to the Firth of Forth. And to
prevent confusion, it is very desirable that the Anglo-Saxon
name should be restored when we speak of that large Anglo-
Saxon territory, and that we should not apply to it the modern
English contracted designation of Northumberland, but re-
serve this for the reduced, though still extensive, tract of the
earldom or county of Northumberland, lying between Tyne
and Tweed.

In this portion of country the Danes never permanently
established themselves. Their language is hardly perceptible
in its topothetical nomenclature. Names of localities to the
north of Tyne are almost always purely Anglian, except
where they exhibit traces of the Cymro-Celtic tongue of our
British ancestors, of which the present language of Wales is a
remnant. This is true however only until we come to the
Tweed, for when we have crossed this ever-important bound-
ary, not only do the ancient Cymro-Celtic names become yet
more frequently recognizable, but the nomenclature of another
Celtic people, the Scots, whose language was Erse or Gaelic,
begins to claim attention, though of comparatively recent in-
troduction into that part of our island.

But in the county of Northumberland the Angles seem to
have occupied the land, and to have been left in possession of
it with but little intermixture with any other people, except

358 Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &c.

in Tyneside, where there is certainly much Brito-Celtic
blood, whilst in Allendale the mixed population is akin to
that of Durham and Kast Cumberland.

On the other hand the dialect of Northumberland extends
beyond the Tyne, on the south-east, even to Wearmouth, and
ascends the Wear as far as Chester-le-Street, which is on the
very boundary of the Durham or Yorkshire, and the Northum-
brian dialects. At Ebchester and Shotley Bridge the North-
umbrian also prevails, ascending the vale of Derwent.

The old dialect of the county now called Northumberland
is preserved in its strongest, broadest, and least altered state
in the high moorland vallies of North Tyne, Reed, Coquet,
Breamish,and Glen. In the last mentioned dale stood Yever-
ing, an abode of the Anglian princes. The vicinity of Wooler
is therefore an important one to those who would inform
themselves as to the probable characteristics of the Anglian
speech of this region of Bernicia, as brought into it by Ida and
his followers. _Bamborough and Lindisfarne are no less im-
portant centres of research. Hexham again is an instructive
locality.

In all of these tracts, with perhaps some reservation as to
the last mentioned, the popular speech has much in common
with that of the neighbouring shires of Roxburgh and Ber-
wick. The 7 is often strongly and clearly pronounced, as
beyond the Tweed. Thence we may infer that the burr is
mainly a corruption proper to the rustic dialect of “The
How ” or hollow of Northumberland, and the adjacent coast
line, which did not prevail widely in early times.

But before we proceed to speak further of the Northum-
brian dialect, it is necessary to observe that a still further
extension of the early Anglian speech must be recognized.

Let me however, ere proceeding further, observe, that I am
very far from wishing to cast any doubt upon the fact of
numbers of Danish or Norse words having established them-
selves in Northumberland, together with a multitude of
Danish personal and family appellations. We unquestion-
ably have very many such, and many have passed from us
into Lothiane, where others again of Norse origin have met
them from the north of Caledonia. Yet neither in Northum-
berland nor in Lothiane is there any Danish or Norse nomen-
clature of localities indicating the domination and lordship of
these north-eastern strangers. The terms from their language
seem to have come to us at second hand, together with their
personal names, from Yorkshire and Durham, when the Danic-

Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &e. 359

Anglian inhabitants were driven northwards by dread of the
Norman conquerors, whose hand fell with peculiar severity
upon the country north of the Humber. To the northward
again of the Tweed, and from thence to the Forth and the
Avon, near Linlithgow, the speech of the people possesses a
distinctive character, and may be termed the North-Bernic or
Lothenic-Anglian. It is broader in its vowels, stronger and
more archaic in its consonants, and, from having been
cultivated as the language of a court and of a national litera-
ture, from the period of the establishment of the Scottish
throne at Edinburgh, it not only bears the stamp of a courtly
and aristocratic idiom, but has been preserved from much of
the progressive deterioration incidental to mere popular dia-
lects, such as the rustic Northumbrian.

As to the first known settlement of a Gothic colony in this
region, we are greatly indebted for information to the inde-
pendent research and vigorous judgement of John Hodgson
Hinde, in his General History of the County of Northumber-
land, undertaken at the instance of the Society of Antiquaries
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It is there shown that, according
to the narrative of Nennius, not long after the year 450 a
Jutish-Anglian colony came over in forty ships, under Octha
and Ebissa, the son and the nephew of Hengist, the Jutish
king of Kent, that ‘ having laid waste the Orkneys they
passed the country of the Picts, and took possession of a large
tract immediately adjoiming.” And this statement is strongly
though indirectly corroborated by Beda, where he speaks of a
subsequent league between the invaders and the Picts, against
the Britons, which could only have been made by a colony
established in the neighbourhood of the Pictish possessions.
It is further shown that these were the Saxon invaders
against whom were fought several severe battles, recorded by
Nennius, on the part of the Britons under Arthur, one on the
river Glen, others on the strong frontier afforded by the
waters of Dunglass and the Peass-burn.

It cannot, I think, be doubtful, that this colony, north of the
Tweed, maintained a footing in the country till the time when
subsequent invasions of their countrymen, the Angles, on the
coast extending between the Humber and the Tweed, termin-
ated in the election of Ida, as king of all the Northan-Hum-
brian Angles in 547 or thereabouts.

It is more than probable that the dialects of colonists, of
which the earliest came to the Bernician shores, north of
Tweed, more than 90 years before the establishment of Ida at

2 A

360 Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &c.

Bamburgh, would differ perceptibly from each other. The
strong North-Bernic Anglian was probably heard in the tract
afterwards called Lothiane, some time before a cognate idiom
disturbed the Celtic speech between the Tweed and Tyne.
But if so, the speech of Lothiane had not only a separate, but
an earlier origin, than ours on this side of Tweed; and,
with reference to the subsequent Scottish kingdom, it had a
national origin. As the standard English is fundamentally of
Anglo-Saxon origin, so was the standard Scottish fundament-
ally of Lothenic-Anglian formation. However obscure may
be the Jutish element, which it probably included, this may
have had its share in determining the distinctive pronuncia-
tion, cadence, and idiomatic diction of the language, and is
not to be ignored. Subsequently, this form of the wide-
spread speech of the Angles may be called Old-Lothenian, in
contra-distinction to the Old-Northumbrian south of the
Tweed. In our own times the form of speech which belongs
to Lothiane, inclusive of the shires of Roxburgh and Berwick,
differs from that of the present county of Northumberland,
except where the close neighbourhood and intercourse of the
populations has produced an intermediate sub-dialect.

Besides the causes already adduced, another has certainly
operated to preserve a strong archaic pronunciation in the
large tract constituting old Lothiane; and this is, that the
Anglian, as here spoken, was, from early times downward to
a comparatively late epoch, acquired as a new tongue, and
carefully studied, for the intercourse of life, by numerous per-
sons of Celtic race, either living in the country, or forming
large communities in the regions adjoining.

At first these were the native Britons of Bernicia, who were
in possession of the land, when the Jutes and Anglians came
in and dispossessed them of as much as could be occupied by
these strangers. The language of the latter, as that of a more
powerful race, more advanced in the arts of war, agriculture,
and navigation, would be acquired by many of the Bernicians,
and by numbers of their females taken captive in continued
raids. The low country of Lothiane, including Berwick and
Roxburgh shires, from the natural richness of its soil so
favourable to pasturage and to grain, did undoubtedly con-
tain a far larger British population than the cold and stub-
born coast-land soil of the region between Tyne and Tweed ;
which must have been extensively covered by marshy vegeta-
tion, or by forests and thickets requiring much labour to clear
them away, upon a soil offering little promise to the clearer.

—

Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &ce. 361

But in Lothiane the Anglian tongue would be spoken by a con-
siderable population, either purely British, or British on the
mother’s side. Whatever faults they might commit in speak-
ing, they would generally avoid those of the lowest and most
ignorant Angles, striving to imitate the speech of the leaders
and of men in good position: just as we see the Welsh, the
Irish, and the Highlanders of our own times successfully
avoiding the vulgarisms of the degraded English and Scotch,
among whom their poverty compells them to live.

At a later period, when the Scottish kings established
their throne at Edinburgh, the Scoto-Celtic race, speaking
Gaelic, became diffused in numerous settlements among the
Anglian population of Lothiane. This is testified not only
by history, but by Gaelic names of places extensively dif-
fused, and proclaiming themselves to the most unobservant.
It is further proved by the physical character of the inhabit-
ants; the frequency of very dark hair and eyes, and the osseous
structure visibly exhibiting Scoto-Celtic characteristics, which
combined with the Gothic have rendered the frame one of
signal strength and power. There prevails in this tract a
strongly marked, prominent, and shaggy eyebrow, never
seen in any purely Teutonic or Scandinavian country, and
indicating a strong influx of that Celtic race from the South
of Europe, which came into Caledonia from Ireland, but
retains the manifest impress of a primitive Aquitanian and
Spanish home.

Now the Scoto-Celtic people would learn Anglian as a
foreign tongue. They would speak it as the Anglian chiefs,
not as the vulgar, for the Celtic taste in language is ever pure
and elevated.

Not long after this period, and side by side with the early
English language and literature, arose the language and
literature of the Scottish court and nation. As the early
English tongue so did the early Scottish gain ground, and
eventually supersede the Norman-French, as the vehicle of
important records, laws, grants, and charters. Its early
poetic literature is nowise inferior to that of the larger king-
dom; nor are the chronicles and other prose compositions of
Scotland, written in the tongue of Lothiane, less interesting,
less eloquent, or less full of promise than those which were
produced in the larger and more populous realm of England.
The two languages indeed differed not more than did the
ancient Greek of Attica from that of Peloponnesus. They
were sister tongues, mutually intelligible, yet varying con-

362 Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dualece &e.

siderably in genius, were cultivated independently and
capable of honorable and invigorating rivalry in their pro-
gress.

The Lothenian variation of the Anglian tongue differs
from the Northumbrian very sensibly. Its vowel-sounds
are broader; and some of the consonants also exhibit marked
peculiarities. The gh, representing the Anglo-Saxon h, (for
ch,) preserves its ancient strong and vigorous utterance as a
guttural ; as, in high, thigh, mght, fight ; pronounced heich,
theich, neicht, feicht. 'This power of gh is exactly that of ch
in German.

Another characteristic of the language north of Tweed is
a peculiar palatic sound given to the 7, which does not seem
to be confined to those occasions when it represents the Anglo-
Saxon //, but to prevail generally, It may not improbably
be a relic. of old Cambro-British pronunciation prevalent in
Lothiane. In producing this tone the tongue is not applied
to the gums of the upper front teeth, but to the middle of the
palate. It appears to be a modification of h/, the aspirated J,
but with an aspiration less strong and marked than that
heard in the Welsh //.

Lastly, the 7 north of Tweed is pronounced with a very
strong vibration, which most probably is referable to the
Anglian fr, though not confined to words or syllables
wherein this was used, but extended to the letter 7 generally.

The Scottish pronunciation of 7 strikes the Northumbrian
ear as an archaic, manly, and even stately utterance. We
have it also in our own sub-dialect of the high valleys in
the Cheviots, and from Wooler northward.

Nothing is more likely than that the popular character of
pulpit eloquence in the kirk of Scotland, and the early estab-
lishment of parochial schools, may have codperated power-
fully in conserving the old popular pronunciation, at the same
time conferring upon it a certain worth and dignity, not pos-
sessed by more uncultivated rustic dialects, such as the
Northumbrian too soon became.

We may conclude this notice of the Lothenic-Anglian by
observing, that the present participle is pronounced in it pre-
cisely as on the Northumbrian side of the Tweed, that is to
say, archaically. Indeed all the northern Anglian forms of
speech seem to agree in this respect; the Danic-Anglian of
Yorkshire, and Norse-Anglhan of Cumberland, concurring
with the Northumbrian and Lothenian.

Having thus adverted to the position of the Northumbrian

Mr, Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &c. 363

dialect among the sister dialects of the parent Anglian, I
come to the subjects at the head of this paper.

In trying to write the dialect of our county experimentally,
in a more correct manner than is commonly done, in order to
exhibit its character, I have been struck by the fact that the
present participle of its verbs is nowise represented by our
modern English syllable zxg. In the Northumbrian participle
there is not the slightest trace of nasal sound, neither is the
vowel-sound that of short z. It is an obscure vowel, inter-
mediate between short @ and short uw, so that to express
making, (faczens,) we must write makan’ or makand. 'That
the sign of elision ought to be inserted, if we do not boldly
and more correctly restore the original d, and write makand,
is certain. And that we should in truth restore the d, the
following reasoning will show. In our dialect as in other
cognate ones, not only final and unaccented syllables like this,
are apt to drop the sound of d after m, but the same omission
holds good in many radical words where the combination nd
occurs; yet both letters are still very properly retained in
writing, for etymological reasons, and to preserve the gram-
matical forms. ‘Thus the following words are often pro-
nounced in Northumberland as if there were no d: and,
hand, grand, land, wand, stand, command: garland also
where the last syllable is not under the stress, would always
be pronounced garlan’ ; and so again fend, lend, mend, pre-
tend, as if fenn, lenn, menn, pretenn.

Now, seeing that our dialect can lay claim to this present
participle in its old form, just as truly as it could in olden
times when the termination was accurately written, we de-
prive the Northumbrian of one of its best features if we do
not represent with the pen, or in type, that which we certainly
convey by our pronunciation. I mean, of course, we ought so
to write when we wish to give an example of the local dialect.
For instance, in such a work as a Glossary, these participles
ought to be pretty fully represented.

In the south of England people say “ I am comin’, goin’,
lovin’, thinkin’.”” This distinct utterance of the sound of
short @ or close e, indicates a wide dialectic variation, though
the nasal sound has departed equally as with us, whether the
word be a participle or a verbal noun, and the narrow vowel-
sound of 2 is the same in both. These southern participles
might be written with e, as dovend.

It was only in the 16th and 17th centuries, or even later,
that the practice of writing makand, lovand, singand, comand,

364 Mr. Carr on the Northumbrian Dialect, &e.

runnand, (and so throughout our present participles,) was
entirely left off in the north of England and in Scotland, as
may be seen in documents out of number.

In our popular poetry, and in all written specimens of the
dialect of Northumberland, great interest would be conferred
by its restoration.

The sound of zg is absolutely never heard in the popular
Northumbrian, except im accented syllables such as bring,
king, ring: making is instinctively pronounced makan’ or
makun’.

The cause of the loss of the English participial termination
in and, clearly lay in the previous loss of the participial or
adjectival inflections which served to define the present par-
ticiple as such. When these inflections fell into disuse, and
the other distinct inflections of the verbal nouns in mg also
had been lost, the two paris of speech became confounded in
the ideas of unlearned writers, and the participle gradually
slid into the form of the verbal noun,—very much to the
wrong and detriment of our language.

Let us now turn our attention to the verbal noun, for here
again the Northumbrian exhibits an interesting remnant of
Anglian usage.

In the Anglian, as in the Anglo-Saxon, or West Saxon, the
more primitive verbs formed nouns of action in én Js but a
large number of verbs of a derivative character formed them
in wng; and verbal nouns, or nouns of action in wng, were
on the whole the more frequent.

Now the Northumbrian dialect has evidently taken the
latter, unconsciously, as its model, as the standard English
has taken the former. For all our verbal nouns of this kind
are pronounced with an obscure sound nearer to that of
short w than to short 2.

What then ought to be the spelling in order to give effect
to this peculiarity of the dialect ?

The vowel y originally bad this very intermediate character
between wu and 2, and those who are familiar with the old
northern English, and old Scottish literature and muniments,
will remember how much addicted our ancestors were to
writing this termination as yzg. It appears to me that if we
recur to their usage, and merely add a grave accent over the
y to indicate its somewhat exceptional sound, akin to short
wu, we Shall do wisely. We should then write :—the makyng
of the hay ; the sendyng the boy; the fellyng the tree; the
ploughyng of the fallow; the servyng; the shearyng; the

harvestyng.

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 365

Whenever we might use the articles a or the, or an adjec-
tive, before such words, they are of course nouns, not partici-
ples, and ought to be written yng.

Whenever, on the other hand, the verb to be precedes, as
in “‘T am coming,” “ he was seeking,” “‘ they will be dying,”
or whenever the word takes the place of an adjective, as in
“the coming year,” “ the dying bird,” of course it is a par-
ticiple, and in Northumbrian may properly be written com-
and, dyand, seekand, &c.

In some instances different views may be taken as to
whether an English word with the termination zvg be used as
a noun or as a participle; but this is not the place to enter
into such nice considerations, and sometimes either view may
be admissible.

The Battle of Flodden Field. By the Rev. R. Jonzs,

Vicar of Branxton.

WHEN recording an event which has taken place more than
three hundred years ago, it is necessary that particular atten-
tion be paid to every historical fact, to every document, and
every circumstance bearing on that event. Our information,
as far as we are able to judge, must be gained from authentic
sources, and before we can substantiate any occurrence of
importance, as a fact to be relied on, we must give our proofs
from history, or assign sufficient grounds why we conclude
that such and such things would have been done, and why
they were done.

In my description of this great and important Border
battle, which shook the kingdom of Scotland from one end to
the other, and filled it with the deepest grief, I shall give a
succinct account of the state of feeling which predominated in
the two countries north and south of the Tweed; describe
the assembling of the two armies, their dress and defensive
weapons; and notice any other event or circumstance which
more particularly points out the identical Field on which the
battle was so obstinately and so heroically fought.

A short time previous to this battle the two nations had
petty grievances to complain of, which, although of minor
importance, nevertheless stimulated each other to acts of re-
prisal, especially as neither would make concessions to the

366 Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

other. The Bartons in Scotland and the Howards in Eng-
land had met and fought on sea; and the Borderers—those
fierce, wild, and restless men, residing on the banks of the
Tweed, belonging to both nations—had met in deadly combat
time after time, sometimes few in number, headed by a daring
and chosen chief, and at other times, but in more remote ages,
under the command of the head of a clan, as a Douglas, a
Home, or a Percy, when the strife for superiority, plunder,
and victory terminated in torrents of blood.

This. hatred of each other had been smouldering in the
hearts of the men of England and Scotland for generations
past, and it only required the aspiring touch of ambition to
kindle it into a flame. From the days of the invasion under
Edward I. the men of Scotland had justly and deliberately
brooded over the wrongs inflicted upon them by that rapa-
cious king. A Wallace and a Bruce had shewn what their
countrymen could perform in daring feats of combat, and on
the bloody field of Bannockburn—a battle which makes the
hearts of all true Scotchmen, even at this day, burn with
heroic valour—they had prostrated their “powerful foe and
tarnished England’s glory.

From this time to the battle of Flodden, a deadly hatred of
each other’s power had manifested itself at various times, and
in various ways. Scotland and France held together for
their own mutual benefit, and the intercourse between these
two nations was of the most friendly and durable nature,
even continuing down to the unhappy days of the unfortun-
ate, but ever to be lamented, Mary queen of Scotland.

The Border marches on both sides of the Tweed were occu-
pied by men who delighted in plunder and slaughter. No
sooner had the sun gone down and the shades of night ap-
peared, than these bold, fearless men were across the fords,
pillaging and killing, robbing and destroying, and their most
daring feats of personal valour resounded in exulting joy at
their wassail feasts, and in their homes, night after night, for
the amusement and excitement of those who came to praise,
to laugh, and to hear. ,

Such was the feeling and state of the countries of England
and Scotland when King James IV. ascended the throne—a
throne that was spotted at the very commencement of his
reign, with the blood of intestine war, which always haunted
that monarch from the beginning of his sovereign authority
to his untimely death on the fatal field of Flodden. He had
married Margaret, the eldest sister of Henry VIII., from

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 367

which alliance we might conclude that there would be peace
between the two kingdoms; but from the first day of his
ascending the Scottish throne, his affection and interest,
counsel and influence turned to the old ally of his kingdom—
the king of France. Henry, who had proclaimed war, and
made every preparation for carrying it into effect, was on the
eve of invading the French territory, his forces were collected
together, and his ships were ready for their embarkation.
He had however, previous to his departure from England, ap-
pointed Thomas Earl of Surrey, Lieutenant-General of the
northern counties, advising him to use all diligence and cau-
tion, and to neglect nothing that would tend to the welfare
and security of his kingdom, for he had well grounded
suspicions, that the king of Scotland was secretly preparing
an army, either to assist the king of France, or to make
inroads into his kingdom with a view of invading it during
his absence.

In the meantime James had done all he possibly could to
persuade Henry to remain in England ; but unfortunately all
his entreaties were in vain. Whereupon he instantly pro-
claimed war against England, well knowing that by so doing
he should weaken the strength of Henry’s army, by compel-
ling him to send sufficient force to protect the northern parts
of his kingdom. His plans were no sooner devised than they
were put in execution. Scotland sounded with the clang of
the hammer from north to south, and from east to west: men
were resolute and determined —full of heroic ardour for
their king and country and for their own personal glory.
Once more were their swords, spears, axes, and arrows
sharpened and burnished for the deadly combat, after hav-
ing lain for nearly a generation bygone, in the dust and
cobweb of their own mountain and lowland homes, The herald
of war sent by their beloved king had passed throughout the
length and breadth of the land, summoning the men capable
of bearing arms to meet him in the course of three weeks.
This summons was obeyed by every man with alacrity, cheer-
fulness, and delight. Bannockburn with all its glory, and
with all its results, was the watchword which passed from
town to town, from mountain to mountain, and rested nightly
on the compressed lips of all, who had girded on the sword
for the battle strife. One hundred thousand men met to-
gether in thisshort space of time, fully equipped and accoutred,
on the Borough Moor, near Edinburgh, with provisions for
forty days, ready at the word of their king to march and to

2 AA

368 Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

follow him to whatever part he wished to lead them. In
this number, however, we must include the attendants and
camp-followers, the usual train concomitants of an army, and
not consider them all as fighting men.

The news of these warlike preparations stirred up the
Border blood to feverish heat; men felt themselves carried
away by restlessness and excitement, every one was ready for
revenge, and panted for conquest and for glory. Under these
overpowering feelings a band of Northumbrians, commanded
by one of their chiefs, crossed the Tweed and entered Scot-
land, and as a prelude to the war, commenced hostilities by
burning and pillaging, and carrying off considerable spoil.
This daring act of depradation so aggravated the Warder of
the Marches, Alexander Lord Home, who had this part of
the country under his more immediate protection and guard-
ianship, that he hastily got together 3000 horsemen, crossed
the 'I'weed, laid the northern parts of Northumberland under
contribution, burned several of the villages and amassed much
plunder, which many of this marauding party carried off in
safety to their own country. But as Lord Home and the rest
of his men were returning in a careless manner loaded with
spoil, through the woody country between Wooler and Mil-
field, they were suddenly surrounded by a large force of
horse-archers and bowmen, under the command of Sir Wil-
liam Bulmer, who had concealed themselves amongst the
trees and tall broom, through which the path lay that Home
and his straggling horsemen were drowsily trotting their
jaded steeds over.

This conflict was short, sharp, and deadly, but decisive.
Four hundred were killed, many of them before they saw
their enemy, or heard the twang of the bow that sent the
messenger of death amongst them. More than two hundred
were taken prisoners, amongst whom was George, the brother
of Lord Home, who had accompanied him in this Border-raid.
He however and the rest of his men fled with precipitation to
the banks of the river, crossed the Leet ford, after leaving all
their booty, and a considerable number of horses in the hands
of the victors. In these superstitious times, even trifling
events were construed into acts of importance, and this failure
on the part of the Scots, at the commencement of the war,
was considered by many as an omen of ill luck. This skirmish
took place about a month before the battle of Flodden, and
was generally known by the name of “ The ill rode.”

Be this as it may, there was no lack of resolution and manly

Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 369

prowess throughout Scotland. ‘The flame of war had heroic-
ally kindled even in the bosom of the gentler sex; their
fingers, like the Carthagenian ladies in the days of Hannibal,
were occupied day and night in warlike preparations, and in
embroidering pennons and flags, which their husbands, sons,
and brothers swore to defend with their lives when in battle;
and verily most truly and manfully did they fulfil their vows
on the fatal field of Flodden. All was animation and excite-
ment—from the Palace of Holyrood to the castle there was
the constant tramp of warriors cased in armour. The wild
music of their own mountain glens and highland homes,
sounded in the dead of night, and the rattling of the horses
hoofs, together with the shrill ring of the trumpet, kept all
in the highest state of inquisitiveness and curiosity. ‘The
messengers and heralds were passing to and fro, the streets
were full of men and women, and whenever the king made
his appearance amongst them, the enthusiastic clash of arms,
and the shout of defiance spread from throng to throng, till
the echo from the rocky crags reverberated the prolonged
martial sound.

Such was Scotland and her romantic city, in the early part
of August 1513. The king and the chief nobles of his king-
dom held diverse consultations respecting the proclamation
of war with England. Many were against invading that
kingdom, and the queen used all her influence and entreaties
to persuade him not to break peace with her brother. The
arts of necromancy were called in to aid their cause, with
the hope of diverting him from such a rash and hazardous
enterprise. The superstition of the age was fraught with
unnatural sights and wonders ; the private chapel of Linlith-
gow was made the scene of ghostly apparitions, during the
very time the king was on his knees at prayer: and un-
earthly ominous voices proclaimed in the dead of night, from
the ancient cross of Edinburgh, the names of many of the
great men of Scotland who should fall on the day of battle.

Neither persuasion nor supernatural events had the least
influence over the mind of James; he was fully bent on his
warlike intentions, and no power on earth could divert him
from them. His army stood now before him; men from all
parts of his kingdom had obeyed his summons, and were
ready to do his bidding. Never before or since had such an
host of warriors assembled together in Scotland, and never
were men more anxious to march across the borders of the
Tweed. The only certain way of standing high in the king’s

370 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

favour was to embrace his views, to second his projects, and
to give a willing and helping hand in furthering his designs
of invading England.

This passion for war was excited to the highest pitch by
the fostering flattery of many of his nobles. Andrew Fore-
man, Bishop of Moray, a man of mercenary character, who
had been bought over by the gold of the king of France,
urged him with all his influence and persuasion to put in
execution those ardent desires for war which had engrossed
his constant thoughts for several months past. He repre-
sented by letter ihe cowardly act of delay, the base and
dastard conduct of withholding from the strife, especially
when his old ally was threatened with the danger of inva-
sion from so powerful a foe as Henry king of England. He
painted in glowing colours the sure prospect of honour, glory,
and victory which was certain to crown his exertions the
moment he crossed the Borders. Nothing was left undone or
omitted that would stimulate him to begin and carry on the
war; even the queen of France had dubbed him her own true
knight, and to this effect had sent him a ring from her own
finger of very great value, begging him by letter not to hesi-
tate in ‘his noble and manly purpose, “but to march, if it
were only for her sake, three feet on English ground.”

Everything being now in readiness, the camp on the
Borough Moor was broken up, and orders were given that the
army should march south for the banks of the Tweed. The
drums and the trumpets sounded on every side and in every
direction, and all was bustle and excitement. The whole
inhabitants of Edinburgh and the neighbourhood for miles
around had assembled together, to witness the sight of a
hundred thousand men marching to invade England. The
Borough Moor was crowded with soldiers and horses, oxen
and baggage-waggons, tents, pennons and flags. ‘The com-
manders of the different divisions, and men at arms, were
clad in mail from head to foot, highly polished, and mounted
on chargers of great power and mettle. The Borderers rode
horses of less strength and elegance, but of great speed and
activity, and their armour was generally of a lighter descrip-
tion, more adapted for men accustomed to sudden forage, or
for pursuing a routed enemy. ‘The foot soldiers were clad
after the custom and manner of that part of Scotland from
which they came. Those from the towns wore the steel cap
and gorget, with a light coat of mail fitting closely to the
body, but in no way impeding either the arms ‘or the legs.

i.

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 371

The men from the Lowlands wore the iron cap fastened under
the chin with scale iron clasps, and their coats or jerkins
were made of leather, or strong linen quilted with light
scales of iron, overlapping each other, but perfectly flexible
and strong, and proof against the arrow point. The High-
land men retained the tartan and plaid, together with the
blue bonnet and eagle’s feather, much the same as those of the
present Highland regiments, but of a coarser quality. Most of
the foot soldiers carried on their left arm the round shield or
target made of sheet iron, plated tin, or wood covered with
leather. Their weapons were the long spear, fifteen feet in
length, fashioned after those used by the Grecian phalanx,
and by the English at the battle of Crecy; their swords were
both long and short, either curved or straight, depending
whether they were worn by horse or foot soldiers ; the former
had also the short battle-axe, with edge and spear point, a
most formidable weapon in close combat, made either to cut
through the helmet or coat of mail, or to penetrate the head
or body; and many carried the long Moorish pike, the bow
and sheaf of arrows.

Thus accoutred and equipped, the army set forward on its
march for England; all were animated with hope, and
acclamations and prayers for its success met it on every side,
and in every town and village through which it passed. The
heavy artillery, consisting of seventeen great guns, but accord-
ing to some historians, twenty-four, was drawn by oxen, and
generally went in advance of the army, and the horse and foot
followed in large divisions, In this manner the army passed
through the country from Edinburgh to the banks of the
Tweed.

On Sunday, the 21st August, 1513, the town of Coldstream
was full of soldiers. The Lee’s haugh and the country round
were covered with men and tents. Never before or since had
such an armed host of Scotchmen met on the banks of the
Tweed, and thousands on that night slept for the last time
on Scottish ground. The sun had no sooner risen on Monday
morning, the memorable 22nd August, than this vast assem-
blage of 100,000 men were all astir. The king, in all the
panoply of martial glory, passed from rank to rank; while his
nobles, dressed in mail armour, headed their respective divi-
sions, and the enthusiastic shouts of the men of all ranks were
heard far and wide on the English side of the Tweed. The ford
at the mouth of the Leet, and the one in those days on the
haugh, a little to the west of the Dedda and nearly opposite the

372 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

mill at Cornhill, were crowded with men and horses, oxen and
baggage-waggons, crossing to the other side. The Borderers,
under Lord Home, led the way, for they were considered as
the vanguard of the army, being perfectly well acquainted
with every inch of ground on both sides of the river, and no
doubt but he and his men thirsted for revenge on account of
their recent defeat on the plains of Milfield. He would eye
with especial favour and martial joy, the different companies
forming in rank and marching order, the moment they set
their foot on English soil.

They were now in their enemy’s country, and every face
they met was that of a foe. The castles of Wark and Nor-
ham were immediately besieged, and soon fell into their
hands. The latter was in those days garrisoned by men in
the pay of Thomas Ruthal, Bishop of Durham, who in his
account of the Battle of Flodden, written only eleven days
after the event, thus bemoans his loss to Cardinal Wolsey,
then with King Henry before the walls of Terouenne :—
“* After right herty recommendations to reherse unto you the
ereate sorow and pensiveness that I have had and taken for
the mysfortune of my Castell at Norham, whiche by the
cruell tyrany of the king of Scots was lately taken, and a
ereate part thereof rased and cast down.” He then goes on
to say, but in a very strange and silly manner, coupling St.
Cuthbert with the Almighty :— But I thanke o* Lorde God
and my patrone Seint Cutbert, who net suffered anny iniurye
dispute or displeasure doon to his churche to passe onpunys-
shed, that greate tyranows and cruell dede is well requyted
and revenged. For on the IX. day of this instante monethe
of Sepr., after a muclouse greate conflicte and terrible bataill,
the king of Scots wt the greatest parte of the lords and
nobles of his reame wer in playne bataill vanquyshed,
outhrown and slayn.” The castle of Norham was taken
possession of on Monday the 29th, one week after crossing
the fords near Coldstream. Considerable plunder was found
within the walls, all of which was carried away by the Scotch.

Etal was next attacked and soon fell into their hands ; but
before Ford, which was then occupied by Lady Heron, there
was more difficulty to contend with. Stipulations had been
made by that lady, under peculiar arrangements, that her
castle should not be thrown down. These were agreed to by
James under certain conditions, but whether fulfilled, or not,
on Lady Heron’s part, history is scant on the subject ; for it
is very well known that the assault took place, and consider-

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 373

able damage was done to the castle. This lady has been
accused of playing a deceitful part towards the king, for at
the time, she in all appearance seemed friendly to his cause,
she was carrying on a secret correspondence with the Earl of
Surrey, and giving him a full account of the Scotch army, the
castles they had assaulted and taken, the number and condi-
tion of the men, and the position of their camp on Flodden
Hill.

England in the mean time had not been dormant; she had
her emissaries and her spies in all parts, especially along the
Borders. From Berwick to Carlisle the Border prickers on
their fleet and wiry steeds were to be heard of, and many
passed over stealthily on foot to hear and to see what Scot-
land was doing. Even the movements in the Palace of Holy-
rood, and on the Borough Moor were not concealed from her ;
and, although the mode of travelling in those days was not so
quick as with us, yet did intelligence of the army crossing the
Tweed reach the Earl of Surrey in a very short time, not-
withstanding he was then more than two hundred miles from
Coldstream. News from the North of England was greedily
sought after by men in the South, and the rumours of war
were the engrossing topics from the peasant to the prince.

In the latter end of July, Surrey marched through the
streets of London, with a few hundreds of his retainers, on his
way to Yorkshire. The Castle of Pontefract was made the
rendezvous where many of the warriors were to meet. Here
plans were formed and orders given for summoning the horse
and foot soldiers to make all possible speed to meet him in
Newcastle. In this town he was joined by lord Dacre, who
commanded the horse, Sir William Bulmer, Sir Marmaduke
Constable, and many others belonging to the northern coun-
ties. Cheshire, Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumberland
sent their thousands from the West; and Yorkshire, Durham,
and Northumberland from the East. At this critical time
Lord Thomas Howard, High Admiral of England, landed at
the mouth of the Tyne with 5000 soldiers sent from the army
in France by the king to assist in protecting his kingdom.
Before Surrey left Durham, the celebrated banner dedicated
to St. Cuthbert, was delivered to him by Bishop Ruthel,
whose childish superstition of its marvellous power is ridicu-
lously mentioned in the letter from which I have already
quoted. England was agitated throughout her northern
counties: the war feeling had kindled in the breast of her
warriors, and they had buckled on their armour, and put

374 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

themselves in readiness for the battle fray. The queen herself
had become infected with the chivalrous contagion; she and
her ladies, like those in Scotland, were closely employed in
making flags and colours, and in one of her letters to Car-
dinal Wolsey she expressed herself thus, “‘ I am horribly busy
in making standards, banners, and badges.”

Men from the East, West, and South of England came
pouring on in quick succession. Durham and Newcastle
were thronged with horse and foot soldiers. Day and night
brought fresh supplies ; no sooner had thousands marched on
for the North, than thousands took up their places from the
South. The watchword, that the king of Scotland had in-
vaded England, and was throwing down castle after castle,
spread with astonishing rapidity from town to town, and
every tongue resounded with the depredations committed by
the Scottish army. Surrey had ordered all the men capable of
bearing arms to hurry on for Alnwick, a town whose inhabit-
ants knew well the strife of Border war, even from the days
of Malcolm III. king of Scotland, whose blood was treacher-
ously spilt before her gates, to the hour when Surrey’s forces
assembled within her walls on their march for Flodden Field.

By the 5th September their tents were pitched at Bolton, a
small hamlet, about five miles west of Alnwick, and north of
the river Aln. Here they were joined by the Borderers, and
the men of Northumberland under their different command-
ers, all animated with the greatest zeal of doing battle with
their foes. They were clad much in the same manner as the
Scotch. The leaders and the men at arms rode strong power-
ful horses, and they were covered from head to foot in burn-
ished mail armour. The warriors in those days never con-
sidered themselves equipped for battle unless they were cased
‘in steel or iron. The struggle for victory was generally hand
to hand, especially after they had discharged their arrows, so
that the shock of battle was more terrible when each man
singled out his foe, and was determined to conquer or to die,
than it even now is, under all the improvement of the de-
structive implements of war. A few hours combat sufficed to
cover the field with the dead and dying. The arrow and
spear points soon did their fatal work, and the bill, the
battle-axe, and the sword, wielded in the hands of the com-
batants, quickly laid their thousands in the dust.

The two armies were now drawing nearer and nearer to
each other, the day of battle was close at hand, a few hours
wafted intelligence from camp to camp, and all were preparing

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 375

for the encounter. Surrey had challenged the king to
meet him on Friday the 9th September, and James had
accepted the challenge, telling him, that had he been in |
Edinburgh, he would gladly have hastened to obey the sum-
mons. At this time the king was strongly encamped on the
eastern end of Flodden Hill, a position that commanded a
view of the country to the north and east, and looked directly
across that part of Northumberland over which he expected
the English army to march. The Till, a deep, slow, slug-
eish river, lay on the north side, and extended with its tribut-
aries from the neighbourhood of Wooler to the Tweed by
Twizel bridge; consequently, he neither expected nor dreaded
an army from that quarter.

Surrey, on the afternoon of Tuesday the 6th, removed his
army from the field at Bolton to Wooler haugh, where he
encamped till the morning of the 8th. After having tried
different plans to induce James to meet him on Milfield
Plain, but without success, he gave orders for his men to
break up their encampment and to march in the direction of
Doddingion, through which village the English army passed
on their way to Barmoor Wood, where they encamped forthe
night.

This sudden movement of Surrey caused James to turn
his watchful eye towards Scotland. All was surmise and
conjecture throughout the camp on Flodden Hill, and no one
could assign a satisfactory reason why he marched on the
north side of the Till in a direct line for the banks of the
Tweed. But no sooner had the fatal day arrived, when the
two armies, in accordance with the challenge given and
accepted, were to meet, than Surrey’s host was on the move
and the mystery was revealed. Orders were given that the
artillery and heavy baggage were to pass over the bridge at
Twizel, and the van-guard under Lord Thomas Howard was
to march in the same direction. The passing of the English
army over the bridge at Twizel, is thus graphically drawn by
Scott in his poem of Marmion :—

From Flodden ridge

The Scots beheld the English host
Leave Barmoor Wood, their evening post,
And heedful watched them as they crossed

The Till by Twizel Bridge.
Hich sight it is, and haughty while
They dive into the deep defile,
Beneath the cavern cliff they fall—
Beneath the castle’s airy wall,

2 B

376 = Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

By rock, by oak, by hawthorn tree,
Troop after troop are disappearing
Troop after troop their banners rearing

Upon the eastern bank you see,
Still pouring down the rocky den

Where flows the sullen Till.
And rising from the dim-wood glen
Standards on standards, men on men

In slow succession still.
And sweeping o’er the gothic arch,
And pressing on in countless march,

To gain the opposing hill.

From Barmoor Wood to Twizel Bridge, and to the banks
of the Till by Crookham, all was commotion and bustle, for
the different divisions were marching to the various points
assigned them by their commanders. The fords across that
river, from the castle at Ford to its confluence with the
Tweed, were well known to many in the English army.
The bastard Heron, who was born and brought up in the
country, a daring Border trooper, who did good service in the
battle field, and who had very recently joined Surrey, together
with Sir William Bulmer and others perfectly acquainted
with all the natural difficulties of the river, were present to
give counsel on that eventful day ; and before noon, thou-
sands were across the Till, forming in the different companies
they were to march to Flodden.

We may well suppose that so many soldiers hastening for
the battle field would be the engrossing news of the day.
Surrey’s movements would reach Berwick and Coldstream
long before Lord Thomas Howard had passed all his men,
artillery, and heavy baggage over Twizel Bridge. The en-
campment at Flodden would be closely watched by all the
Borderers, and every eminence in the neighbourhood of Cold-
stream would be covered with spectators. Many a gallant
Scotchman would cross the Tweed at the mouth of the Leet,
either with a determination of mingling in the fight, or with
the intention of plundering their enemy should he be worsted
in. the battle. The field above the monument leading to the
bridge, called the “‘ Gallows Knowe,” would be crowded
with men and women. The whole town of Coldstream would
be there viewing the Scotch army taking up its position on
the ridge of Branxton, and at that distance, many would be
able to see the king’s flag fluttering in the breeze.

At the time the English army encamped at Barmoor Wood,
there were two celebrated fords across the Till lying between
the castles of Ford and Etall; one called the Willow ford,

Rev. R. Jones on the Batile of Flodden Field. 377

a little to the north of the village of Crookham, in the direc-
tion of Etall; the other to the east of Crookham called Sandy
ford. The Heaton ford is not so much as mentioned by any
ancient writer of this battle; nor, can I understand, how at
this day it should be pointed out, as the ford over which part
of the English forces passed when marching for the battle
field. It is surrounded on the north side with precipitous
banks, not at all calculated for a multitude of men and
horses clothed in armour to cross over; indeed, I am fully
persuaded that this was not the ford over which the Earl
of Surrey and the rear-guard passed on their march to
Flodden. From Watchlaw, an eminence east of Etall, and
from Barmoor Wood, where they encamped for the night,
almost a direct line may be drawn, leading to a haugh or
tongue of land bounding the Till below Crookham. The two
fords alluded to are placed here, and one retains to this day
the very name mentioned by Hall, who wrote an account of
the battle in 1548, or 35 years after it had taken place, as
“the little brook called Sandyford ’’ over which the English
passed; and the old ballad, which is supposed to have been
written not later than Queen Elizabeth’s time, also mentions
this ford :—
And never flee while life did last,
But rather die by dint of sword ;

Thus over plains and hills they passed
Until they came to Sandyford.

With these strong evidences before me, I do not hesitate in
affirming, that this is the very ford through which Surrey
and the rear-guard plashed, although mentioned in such
a trifling manner as “ A brook of breadth a tailor’s yard.”
The small stream of Pallinsburn empties itself into the Till
at this place, and is known by the same name, which cer-
tainly might be stepped over, being not more than three or
four feet in breadth.

Before the army commenced its march from Barmoor
Wood, no doubt the village of Branxton would be mentioned
as the place of rendezvous, at which both the van-guard and
the rear-guard should meet. At the time of the battle, and
for more than two centuries after, a low piece of ground
lying to the north of the parish of Branxton, through which
the small stream of Pallinsburn runs, was covered with water
to the extent of more than a mile and a half in length, and
in many parts more than two hundred and fifty yards across.

378 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

In the centre of this bog or moat of water, and opposite the
road leading to Mardon, there was an ancient bridge, called by
the old people, ‘‘ Branx Brig.” This bridge, according to the
tradition of the oldest inhabitants, whose ancestors for genera-
tions had resided in Branxton and the neighbourhood, was
always pointed out as the bridge over which the English
passed on their way to battle. The foundations of this bridge
were to be seen thirty or forty years ago; and indeed some
of the stones still remain, but in making proper levels through
the bog, the greater part has been moved away.

The rear-guard, after having passed Sandyford, would
march westward for the village of Branxton ; one part might
pass to the south of Pallinsburn bog, and the other through
the centre over ‘ Branx Brig,” both close in sight of each
other, and take up their position south and east of the village.
The van-guard, under Lord Thomas Howard, would march,
after passing over Twizel Bridge, on the beaten road by way
of Cornhill, then turn for the Barelees toll on the road that
formerly led to Branxton, and fake up its position to the
west of the church and village, both of which in those days
were considerably larger than at present.

These two columns, although a few miles apart, would be
in constant communication with each other. ‘The Borderers
on their fleet steeds would be galloping to and from each
division ; orders would be given, received, and cheerfully
obeyed by men who were expecting almost every moment to
be engaged in deadly combat with their enemy. All eyes
would be turned towards the Scotch army posted in battle
array on the hill before them, and every man would hasten to
take up his place assigned him on the battle field by his
commander.

The van-guard under Lord Thomas Howard, assisted by
his brother Sir Edmond Howard and Sir Marmaduke Con-
stable, formed in position to the south-west of the church,
in the fields leading to Moneylaws; behind these three
divisions were placed the baggage-waggons, as a protection
to their rear, and amongst these soldiers was the standard
bearer, Sir John Forster, belonging to the bishopric of
Durham, who carried aloof the banner of St. Cuthbert. The
Earl of Surrey, who commanded the rear-guard, was placed
near the vicarage house, assisted by Sir Philip Tylney, Henry
Lord Scrope of Bolton, and others of the nobility of the
northern counties, and on his right and left by Lord Dacre
with 2000 horse drawn up in his rear; immediately in and

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 379

around the village, extending a little to the west of the church,
and near the centre of the whole English line, in readiness
to give assistance wherever he and his men might be required.
With Dacre was the bastard Heron, who commanded a large
troop of horse, than whom none was more formidable on the
field, and none more willing for the battle encounter. On
his left eastward, he was ably supported by a numerous divi-
sion of horse and foot soldiers under the able command of Sir
Edward Stanley, assisted by Sir William Molyneux and Sir
Henry Kirkley from the county of Cheshire, placed on the
fields south-east of the village leading to Mardon.

The English forces now drawn up in six divisions extend-
ing from the east to the west of the village, would cover
considerably more than a mile and a half in length ; but from
the narrow position of the ground, nearly all in a line. The
westward division under Lord Thomas Howard would be hid
from the rest of the English forces on account of an elevation
of ground a few hundred yards from the church, supposed
to be “ the Piper’s Hill” alluded to in history, around which
the most deadly conflict took place, and-where it is supposed
the king fell.

Opposite this formidable force stood the Scottish army on
the ridge of Branxton Hill, waiting anxiously the order for
commencing the dreadful onslaught. To the extreme left,
on the sloping part of the hill, looking towards Wark Castle,
Home Castle, and Coldstream, were drawn up the wild and
undisciplined Highlanders, and stout Borderers under Hunt-
ley and Lord Home; to the right of these forces looking
north, those troops under Crawford and Montrose; a little
further east the chivalric king with many of his nobles both
in church and state, who comprised the best and bravest
blood of Scotland; on his right, on the gentle slope of the
eastern end of Branxton ridge, was the right wing under
Lennox and Argyle, and the reserve under Bothwell a little
to the south-east of the king’s troops.

In this position stood the contending armies opposite each
other, before the battle began. One elevated considerably
above his opponent and commanding one of the most splendid
views in the country, looking over the greater part of Ber-
wickshire and Roxburghshire, and even extending beyond
the hilly county of Selkirkshire—

“¢ Where not a mountain rears its head unsung.”

With this beautiful landscape before them to the far west and

380 = Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

north-west, and the English army below them steadily form-
ing in position and preparing for the battle ‘that was on the
eve of commencement, thousands of the bravest men of
Scotland, together with their beloved king, viewed for the
last time the country that gave them birth, and which was
shortly to weep and mourn over the death of so many of her
great and heroic sons.

Dr. Leyden, in a note to his ode on Flodden Field, mentions
that on the evening previous to the battle, the Earl of
Caithness, a young nobleman who had incurred King James’
displeasure for revenging an ancient feud, came to the
encampment on Flodden Hill with three hundred young
warriors all dressed in green, and submitted to the king’s
mercy. James was so pleased with this mark of submission
and loyal attachment, that he granted to him and his followers
an immunity for past offences. The parchment on which
this immunity was inscribed is said to be still preserved in
the archives of the Earls of Caithness, and is marked with
the drum strings, having been cut from the head of a drum,
no other parchment being at hand. The Earl and his gallant
followers perished to a man the next day on the fatal field of
Flodden,. ever since which time it has been considered
unlucky in Caithness to wear green, or to cross the Ord on
a Monday, the day of the week on which he set out to join
the king.

The positions of the English forces were drawn up to face
the different divisions of the Scotch army, where they had
been for several hours patiently waiting the approach of
Surrey ; for no sooner was it made known to James that the
English were crossing the Till, than he moved from his
encampment on Flodden Hill and took possession of the
ridge of Branxton Hill, which gave him a full view of the
country for several miles over which the van-guard was
marching. He is blamed by several historians for abandon-
ing his camp, where he was so strongly fortified; but any
one who has examined the position of the ground, and taken
into consideration the movements of Surrey, who was then
marching between him and Scotland, and by this masterly
manceuvre exposing the rear of his camp, and cutting him
off from his own country, must admit that the king displayed
no mean talent in generalship, when he selected such an
advantageous and commanding position as that of Branxton
Hill.

The armies being now put in battle array confronting each

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 381

other, stood thus upon the field: Lord Thomas Howard with
the van-guard was opposite Huntley and Home, Crawford
and Montrose; the Earl of Surrey had chosen the ground
opposite the king, where the royal flag was flying, and which
positions were the centres of each army; Sir Edward Stan-
ley who commanded the left wing of the rear-guard, was oppo-
site Lennox and Argyle. The cannons were placed in front,
along the two lines, at proper intervals between each division,
and from the cannon balls picked up at various times on the
field, we may almost conclude from the position in which
they generally are found, that the greater number of shot
fired by the Scotch were leaden balls, and by the English
iron.

It was now drawing near to 4 o’clock, and the sun was
descending in the western sky; the clouds of night were
about to cover the earth, yet was there time enough for
thousands of the brave men, who were now standing gazing
at each other, in the full vigour of manhood and health to
be laid in the dust; when, lo! men were seen galloping
along the brow of the hill, and on the plain below from rank
to rank, and the trumpets sounded for the charge. All were
in readiness and eager for the battle, the voices of the differ-
ent commanders were distinctly heard, the clash of armour
grated for a moment harshly on the ear, when in the next
all was deadened by the roar of the guns, and the shouts of
men engaged in the deadly strife.

‘¢ Then ordinance great anon out brast
On either side with thundering thumps,
And roaring guns with fire fast
Then levelled out great leaden lumps.” OLD BALuap.

The thunder of the cannon soon ceased on both sides, with-
out doing any serious injury to either; a few shots from each
party sufficed, neither of which could be considered very pro-
ficient in the art of gunnery. The ground was uneven, and
from the elevation of the guns the shot fell either short of the
object aimed at, or passed considerably over the heads of the
men, for many balls have been found north and south of the
field of battle, and also along the side of the hill where the
Scotch were stationed. Such fighting was too slow and
desultory in its effects, either to satisfy the one or the other ;
both sought closer quarters, and the struggle throughout was
maintained from hand to hand.

It is admitted by all who have written an account of the

382 Rev. R. Jones on the Batile of Flodden Field.

battle, that the van-guard under Lord Thomas Howard was
first engaged. His brother Sir Edmond Howard being in
the extreme west of that division, was suddenly confronted
by the Borderers under Lord Home, and the Highlanders
under Gordon Earl of Huntley. They had descended from the
hill with a shout and slogan cry to meet the men under Bryen
Tunstall, who were ascending the lower acclivity, and they
were immediately engaged in close combat with their enemy.
Nothing could withstand the bold impetuosity of this attack.
The English were driven from their ground several times, but
cheered on by their commanders, returned again and again
to the charge. The ground in a very short time was literally
strewed with the dead and dying. Men fought with stub-
bornness and resolution, the Highlanders with their swords
and axes, and the Borderers with their long spears. Three
times was Sir Edmond Howard felled to the ground, Tun-
stall lay dead among the slain, the men began to waver, and
at last they fled, leaving Home and Huntley masters of this
part of the field after long and continued fighting. Just at
this critical and important period Lord Dacre and the bastard
Heron, who was slightly wounded, came to the rescue, with
a large body of horse, which had already been engaged in
other parts of the field, and effectually stopped the victorious
career of the left wing of the Scottish army. The sword and
the spear came again in close contact, and men fell fast under
the point and thrust of both. Several of Lord Home’s
friends were killed at this charge ; but he managed to main-
tain his ground, and kept possession of it throughout the day
and night, guarding the numerous prisoners taken on the
field, amongst whom was Sir Philip Dacre, brother of the
commander of the horse.

No sooner had Lord Home and Huntley commenced the
battle, than the troops under Crawford and Montrose moved
down the slope of the hill. The admiral now saw the critical
position in which he stood, and knowing full well the advan-
tage the Scotch had in seeing the length and breadth of the
field, sent hastily to his father, the Earl of Surrey, imploring
him to engage the troops before him. The rising ground
spoken of as “ Piper’s Hill” lay between the van and the
rear-guard, so that nothing, as I have previously mentioned,
that was going on with the one division, could possibly be
seen by the other. Whereupon Lord Thomas Howard, to
show his anxiety for the fate of the day, took from his breast
his “ Agnus Det,” and sent it with a messenger to his father,

Rey. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 383

as a pledge of his earnest entreaties to begin with the centre,
or to come to his assistance. In the meantime the king ob-
serving the conflict on his left, and that the troops under
Crawford and Montrose, as well as those under Huntley and
Home were hotly engaged, gave orders that his body-guard
and all around him should march down the side of the hill
and mingle in the fight. The reserve under Bothwell fol-
lowed close in the rear of the king, and at this moment thou-
sands throughout both armies steadily moved in the direction
of “ Piper’s Hill,” where the battle continued with dreadful
carnage the whole of that fearful and bloody day.

Sir Edward Stanley in the eastern division had been fiercely
engaged with the right wing of the Scotch under Lennox and
Argyle, but the conflict here was not of long duration,
although tracked with streams of blood. The English arch-
ers, composed principally of men from Cheshire and Lanca-
shire, did terrible execution on the close ranks of the High-
landers and Islesmen; they fell thick on all sides, and the
repeated showers of the unerring long-shaft arrows, broke
their solid masses and put them in confusion. Lennox and
Argyle, together with many experienced French officers in
this division, did all they could by entreaties and menaces to
cause the troops to stand firm in their ranks on the ground
they then occupied, but without effect, for they instautly
rushed down the hill, and engaged their foes (who were
rapidly ascending to meet them) in close combat. The English
bill-men, at the first onset, staggered under the charge and
were obliged to give way. The onslaught was so fierce
that it bore down all opposition, but this short success on
the part of the clansmen at last gave way, and the undiscip-
lined Highlanders were assailed in front and flank; the
struggle for victory was dreadful; the English bill-men laid
hundreds dead at their feet, and Lennox and Argyle with
many of the chiefs of the clans fell bravely fighting at the
head of their men.

The left wing of the English was completely victorious,
their enemies were routed and driven from the field and scat-
tered in all directions ; so much so, that they never again
rallied. Stanley had now cut his way through all opposi-
tion to the top of the hill, from whence he could see the dread-
ful struggle that was going on in the centre and right wing;
and he full well knew from the masses of men crowded to-
gether around the southern base of Piper’s Hill—from the
waving of flags and pennons—from the shrieks of the dying,

2 Bs

384 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

and from the clash of arms, that the battle was raging
in all its fury to the west below him.. He hesitated not a
moment; orders were given to his men, flushed and elated
with success, to march in the direction of the combatants ;
and passing over the ground where the royal standard had
fluttered before the battle had commenced, he rushed down
with his forces in the rear of the king, where all now were
contending and struggling for life and for victory.

Crawford and Montrose had been early engaged with the
numerous forces under the Lord Admiral. The Scotch troops
under these two commanders—chiefly composed of men from
the interior counties of Scotland, together with several lords
and knights, were fiercely attacked by the English forces.
The contest raged with dire effect on both sides, but at last
the valour and discipline of the men under the admiral pre-
vailed, and Crawford and Montrose were counted amongst
the slain.

The battle had now continued with unabated fury for more
than three hours; the left wings belonging to both armies
had been victorious; thousands lay dead and dying on the
field ; but the fate of the day was far from being decided. The
king with his nobles spiritual and temporal had at the very
first dismounted from their horses, and marched on foot with
their divisions down the hill into the thickest of the fight.
By this noble act of devotion he had shown to the men
around him, that he was determined to conquer or to die.
All were animated with the like enthusiasm, and all were
resolved to fall in defence of their king and country.

Never were more noble devotedness and heroism displayed
either in ancient or modern times, than was that day exhib-
ited on the battle field by the king, his nobles, and his men.
At last the Scotch were completely surrounded. The Earl of
Surrey was in front, and on their right flank ; Lord Thomas
Howard on their left ; and Sir Edward Stanley on their rear.
Thus hemmed in on all sides, but not in despair, or in the
least daunted or discouraged at their perilous and desperate
position, they fought and fell, and victory oft-times trembled
in the scale. The bill-men plyed their ghastly strokes, cut-
ting through the helmet and plated armour, and the long
spear did its fatal work. Men were falling fast on both sides ;
the shout and slogan cry that urge to the fight, that animate
and strengthen the heart and hand on the day of battle, were
heroically and defiantly uttered anon and anon by both com-
batants; there was no shrinking back, no standing still;

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 385

every hand was lifted up to strike, or bent to give the pierc-
ing stroke.

Wherever the king moved there was death ; the struggle
for victory was most terrific, and so long as James was able
to command and shew himself in the ranks of his men, the
day was neither lost nor won. The endurance and intrepidity
which had signalized him throughout the battle never forsook
him, nor seemed to flag, and he had the happy method of
inspiring all about him with the same heroic ardour. He
and his nobles fought hand to hand with the English bill-
men, and many of them were cut down, and fell around the
king. All that men could do, was done on that fatal day.
Scotland’s glory, and England’s fame were neither tarnished
nor sullied by the combatants, for it is recorded in the page
of history that the northern spear was even more fatal than
the English axe or bill.

Fortune which had soared and lingered so long over the
heads of both armies, now began to droop; the king himself
was wounded by an arrow, and soon after cut down by an
English bill-man. He fell covered with honour amongst the
slain of his nobles, who throughout the battle had never
shrunk from death, but bravely to the last fought about their
king, guarding his person, and protecting him from danger.
Life was cheerfully given up in his defence by bishops, earls,
lords, and knights, and the field was honoured with the dust
of the noble dead, and saturated with the best and bravest
blood of Scotland.

‘¢ The English shafts in volleys hailed,
In headlong charge their horse assailed
Front, flank, and rear, the squadrons sweep
To break the Scottish circle deep,
That fought around their king.

But yet, though thick the shafts as snow,

Though charging knights like whirlwinds go,

Though bill-men ply the ghastly blow,
Unbroken was the ring.

The stubborn spearmen still made good

Their dark impenetrable wood,

Each stepping where his comrade stood,
The instant that he fell.

No thought was there of dastard flight,

Link’d in the serried phalanx tight

Groom fought like noble, squire like knight
As fearlesssly and well.”

Never in any engagement do we read of such havoc amongst
the leaders of an army, excepting when Hannibal fought

386 ~ Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

with the Roman Consul Varro; it was in fact the Scottish
Canne. Scarcely any family of note throughout the length
and breadth of the land, who had not to mourn over the
death of a father, a husband, a son, or a brother. Most
nobly did they fulfil their sacred vows made on the Borough
Moor, that they would defend their king with their last drop
of blood.

The battle continued from 4 to 8 o’clock, or till darkness
closed over the field of blood and carnage. Night alone put
an end to the strife, for the combatants were only separated
when they could not distinguish friend from foe. Numbers
of the slain were stripped naked during the night, especially
those who could be recognised by their armour as belong-
ing to the nobles. The king, as well as his lords, underwent
the same degradation ; there was no escaping the plundering
propensities of the Borderers, both English and Scotch, and
also of the men of Teviotdale and Tynedale. Bishop Ruthal
in his letter, when speaking of the Borderers says, in the
quaint language of the time: “The grettyst difficltie that I
see therien is this, that such men of warre as shal be sent to
the Borders, dow not trust the Borderers, whiche be falser
than Scott’, and have done more harme at this tyme to o°
folk* than the Scott’ dyd, and therefor if it wer Goddys
pleas® and the kyng’, I wold all the horsmé on the Borders
were in Fraunce w' you, for as I have wretyn byfore, thay
neti lyghtyd fré thayr hor’, but when the bataylis joyned,
than fell to ryflyng and robbyng as well on o° syde as of the
Scotts.”

There are various accounts recorded respecting the king’s
body, many of them bordering on the marvellous. It was
the age of credulity and superstition ; nothing remarkable
could take place unless it were involved in mystery. Every
event bearing on the king’s death, let it be of what nature it
may, had its supporters and propagators, and the more it
bore the semblance to a preposterous origin, the more it was
revered and cherished throughout Scotland. By many it
was believed that he did not fall in battle, that he was seen
in the twilight of that eventful day crossing the Tweed in
company with four other horsemen; and by many it was
firmly credited, that he had gone asa pilgrim to the Holy
Land. By others it is affirmed that the king’s body was
found the day after the battle on the field dreadfully mutil-
ated, and that it was recognised by several who were well
‘acquainted with his :person:.- ‘These various reports bear

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. — 387

strong evidence that none of them could be relied upon with
any degree of certainty; nor even at this day does history
satisfactorily enlighten us on the subject. There is however
no doubt but that he fell on the field, and in all probability
was buried amongst the slain. Stripped of his armour,
despoiled of all decorations belonging to his rank, covered
with wounds, clotted with gore, and besmeared with blood,
it would be almost impossible to distinguish him, with any
degree of certainty, amongst.so great a number of naked
dead.

From ten to twelve thousand fell on the field with their
king, and we may rely that nearly as many, if not an equal
number on the side of the English, for whoever heard of a
Scotchman being in battle without leaving indelible proofs
that he had been there. It was the tug of Greek with
Greek, and we may almost affirm that no quarter was either
given or taken; every one fought to the last—even the devoted-
ness of Leonidas and his Spartan band at Thermopyle, did
not surpass the ardour and heroic valour of the king and
those around him.

From such a number of slain, we may judge pretty accur-
ately the number engaged in the battle. Scotland on the
Borough Moor, counted one hundred thousand men; but
certainly many of these returned home laden with plunder
before the day of battle. Bishop Ruthal in his letter, men-
tions that 20,000 returned to their own country, after the
taking of Norham Castle. Lindsay of Pitscottie, in his
account of Flodden Field, says that Lady Heron in her
letter to Surrey, diminishes the Scotch army to ten thousand
men, and very shortly after the same historian mentions that
the van-guard was given to Huntley and Home, who were
in number ten thousand men, and the king took the great
battle unto himself, with all the nobility of Scotland, which
passed not above twenty thousand men. These conflicting
and contradictory statements are of very little value; indeed,
after all we must draw our own conclusions from the different
circumstances bearing more particularly on the event. Scot-
land we know mourned for her dead, from the Palace to the
humble cot ; and England’s forces were so shattered, crippled,
and diminished in this fearful battle, that she durst not
attack, or invade the territory of her foe. Both nations
withdrew from the bloody strife terribly cut up and thinned
in numbers, and not till the next day was it known which
side was the victor.

388 Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field.

We shall not therefore err far from the truth, when we
assign to the different armies at the commencement of the
battle something more than forty thousand each, besides horse
soldiers, which in all probability would not be far from four
or five thousand. The Borderers alone could muster strongly
in this arm of the service, for they prided themselves in being
inured to war from their boyhood, and always ready for the
fray. Look at Lord Home’s party called together in a few
hours, to avenge the aggression of the English a short time
previous to the battle. The king had only been a few weeks
on English ground, and we know when he passed the Tweed
his army consisted of one hundred thousand men. Such
slaughter and carnage could not possibly be inflicted in so
short a time by a less number, and we cannot upon calm
reflection but conclude in assigning to each army the figures
stated above. The effect of the battle was felt for generations
after, and even at this day in Scotland, Flodden Field cannot
be mentioned without a sensation of terror and sorrow. Sir
Walter Scott remarks, that there is scarcely a Scottish family
of eminence who does not number an ancestor killed at

Flodden.

To town and tower, to down and dale,

To tell red Flodden’s dismal tale,

And raise the universal wail,

Tradition, legend, tune and song,

Shall many an age that wail prolong,

Still from the sire the son shall hear,

Of the stern strife and carnage drear

Of Flodden’s fatal field,
Where shivered was fair Scotland’s spear
And broken was her shield.

Scotland wept and mourned her king and nobility; her
bards sang her loss in plaintive strains, and England in de-
scriptive verse. He was the most beloved monarch that ever
filled the Scottish throne. ‘‘ As he was greatly beloved while
alive,” says Buchanan, “so when dead his memory was
cherished with an affection beyond what I have ever read or
heard of being entertained for any other king.” More poetry
has been written about Flodden Field than any other battle
since the days of Homer. . Scott has immortalized Flodden
in his inimitable poem of Marmion, every part of which bear-
ing on the battle can be read over and over again, without
in the least degree diminishing the grandeur and excitement
that enthrals the heart when first read ; and which will con-
tinue to captivate and delight the soul of every one who
understands the English language.

Rev. R. Jones on the Battle of Flodden Field. 389

The morning after the battle the men under Lord Home
were seen standing on the western end of the field, where
they had the evening before been so hotly engaged, and
where they had been completely victorious. The centre of
the Scotch had never been broken, and it was quite uncertain
during the night which nation could claim the victory, but as
the day advanced the Scotch left the ground and all their
guns on the top of the hill.

The death of the king, together with the loss of nearly all
her nobility, would be known during the night or early the
next morning throughout the remnant of the Scottish army.
Besides the king and his natural son the Archbishop of St.
Andrews, there were slain twelve earls, and fifteen lords and
chiefs of clans ; and to these we must also add the Bishop of
Caithness and of the Isles, the Abbots of Inchaffray and Kil-
winning, and the Dean of Glasgow.

When known in the English camp that the victory was
theirs, Surrey immediately ordered solemn thanksgiving to
be offered up to the Almighty, and afterwards he created
forty knights on the field, disbanded his army, and returned
to London, where all was joy and exultation.

Scarcely any one of note belonging to the English nobility
fell on the field, which is a strong and undeniable proof that
they did not risk their lives in the battle as the king and his
nobles had done. The bow and the bill in the hands of the
English yeomen did the deadly work, and by them were

‘‘ The flowers of the forest a’ wede away.”

PLATE X.
Map of Flodden Field and of Surrey’s March.

PLATE XI.

1. Arrangements of the Troops before the battle.
2. A View of the Battle-ground of Flodden Field.

390

An Account of the opening of Two Barrows situated in the
parish of Ford, and County of Northumberland, on June
22nd and July 1st, 1858. By the Rev. WiLLI1AM GREEN-
WELL,

THE two barrows are placed on the south slope of the
range of low sandstone hills which skirt the valley of the
Till on the south, and are situated about one mile south-east
from the village of Ford. The immediate neighbourhood is
filled with the works of the natives of pre-historic times.
Close by is the fortified place at the Rowtin Lynn, with the
rock inscribed with those mysterious circles, which though
now found spread over a wide area in Britain and Ireland,
have as yet baffled all interpretation of their meaning ; nearer
still to the barrows, are two rocks with similar markings to
those on the Rowtin Lynn rock; whilst from time to time
the plough, or the hand of the waller, has brought to light
urns, bones, and flints, the relics of the sepultures of a
bygone race. The two barrows which were opened, are not
the only two which remain, uninjured by cultivation, on the
slope and summit of the hills in this locality; they were
selected from among those that still exist, on account of
their larger size, and from their presenting no indication
of ever having been disturbed by the hand of man. They
both were formed, as regards the upper part of the barrow,
of the rough sandstone of the district, which is found in
convenient proximity, covering the surface of the ground.
When first raised the barrow was probably a cairn of stones,
for the mixture of earth found among the stones is apparently
due to the decay of the vegetable growth of centuries, rather
than to any original deposit of earth. The lower part of the
barrows, in which alone were found any remains of urns or
bones, consisted of earth, bearing, from its blackened appear-
ance, ‘evident marks of fire.

The largest and most prominent barrow was sixteen feet
in Pee, and rose about three feet above the ordinary
level of the ground. It was enclosed by a circle of stones,
set on edge and close to each other; the inner diameter of
this circle measured twelve feet ; the space of four feet, which
remains to make up the outer diameter, was made up of the
stones of the circle, and of smaller stones and earth heaped
upon and around them. The principal interment was in the
centre of the barrow, and on a level with the surface of the

Rey. W. Greenwell on Barrows at Ford. 391

ground, it was contained in a cist, formed by four stones set
on edge, in the form of an oblong square, with a large irregular
shaped covering stone, which projected beyond the line of the
sides ; the joints of the four side stones were filled in with clay.
The cist lay north and south, and measured two feet eleven
inches in length, by two feet in breadth, and had a depth of
one foot seven inches. The bleached appearance of the in-
side of the cist, when first, after so long an interval, the light
was admitted, was very striking, and pointed to the lapse of
many a century since last it had seen theday. The sole con-
tents were an urn and a fragment of the skull of a child, of
about three or four years of age, both of which were found at
the north end of the cist, the urn empty and standing on its
base, the fragment of skull lying beside it. The urn—Plate
XII., fig. 1—is four inches high, and four and a quarter inches
wide at the mouth ; it is of the ordinary flower-pot shape, of
a greyish brown colour, well formed, apparently on the wheel,
and entirely covered with short incised lines arranged herring-
bone fashion. There was no indication that any other bones
had ever occupied the cist, the fragment which was found was
perfectly fresh, as though it had only been buried some few
years, and strange as it may seem, it appears as if this por-
tion only of the body had been placed in the tomb, for why
should it remain quite fresh, and the other bones have totally
gone to decay? Ina notice of the opening of a cist at Broom-
hill, near Dunse, an account of which is given in vol. iii. of
our Transactions, p. 157, it is related that the sole contents
were an urn, a portion of a skull and a few fragments of
bones, so preserved as to make it difficult to account for the
absence of the remainder; and in many cases where undis-
turbed cists have been opened, no remains of bones have
been found. Whether in the Broomhill barrow there had
ever been more of the body interred than the bones dis-
covered, must remain a disputed point until we have the
evidence of more interments to guide us to the truth. There
is, however, one singular fact which we learn from this place
of burial, which is this, that the principal interment was that
of a very young child. Some have held that only the chiefs
of tribes, or other notable persons, were honoured with the
raised mound over their remains, whilst the lower members
of the tribe were buried without any mark to distinguish
where they rested ; nor indeed does this view seem an im-
probable one, when we consider how few are the barrows,
even in a district so thickly peopled as must have been north
2C

392 Rev. W. Greenwell on Barrows at Ford.

Northumberland in British days. Here however we have a
barrow covering an infant’s grave, and, without wandering
into the realms of fancy, we may, I think, safely predicate of
this memorial, that it marks the spot where the much loved
and early lost child of some honoured chief and warrior was
interred.*

The covering stone of the cist bore on its upper surface the
marks of fire, the indications of cremation contemporary with
the central interment. Outside the cist were the remains of
six or seven bodies, all burnt and enclosed in urns, but the
whole, with one exception, so much decayed, that only very
slight indications of bones or urns were apparent; three of the
urns were covered, each with a small flat stone. One urn—
Plate X11., fig. 2—was removed in a perfect state ; it is rudely
hand-formed,+ with a few irregular and ill-arranged lines, of
the usual character, on the upper part; it measures ten and
a half inches in height, by nine inches in width at the mouth.
It was inverted, and filled with the imperfectly burnt bones of
a young person of 16 or 18 years of age; among the bones
were some pieces of burnt wood, together with a rude flint
arrow head— Plate XII., fig. 3—and a bone pin, which had both
been burnt with the body. The mouth of the urn was filled
with clay to preserve the bones from falling out. A single
piece of calcined flint was found among the decayed urns and
bones, and there was no indication of metal throughout the
barrow. Outside the enclosing circle of stones was a single
interment, a small urn filled with burnt bones, but equally
decayed with those within the circle.

It was evident, from the burnt appearance of the earth,
and covering stone, and from small fragments of burnt wood
occurring here and there, that some, if not all, of the bodies
had been consumed on the site of the barrow, and at a sub-
sequent period, though one perhaps only of hours, to the
formation of the cist. :

The second barrow, almost identical in shape and size with
the first one, was situated about one hundred yards north of
it, and was formed of similar materials and in a similar man-
ner, with the exception that there was no enclosing circle of

* During the course of this year (1862) a cist was discovered at North Sun-
derland, which contained, besides three elaborately ornamented urns, the skele~
ton of a female of about twelve years of age.

+ These sepulchral urns appear, in many cases, to have been made for the
occasion, and the hot ashes seem to have been placed in them whilst they were
still pliant and soft ; in fact the only baking they got was probably due to the
heat generated by the calcined bones which they contained. ;

Rev. W. Greenwell on Barrows at Ford. 393

stones. On removing the stones of which the mound was
formed, there was found upon the original and undisturbed
surface of the ground, a thin stratum of burnt bones, wood,
and earth. ‘This band of burnt matter was about two inches
thick ; scattered irregularly throughout it were many small
fragments of urns, and pieces of flint, uncalcined. The burnt
matter was not found throughout the whole surface but only
in patches. There was no indication that there had ever been
a whole urn interred, the fragments were very various in
texture and colour, and seemed to be portions of many vessels,
having the appearance, both in colour and hardness, of hav-
ing been burnt as fragments,* along with the bones and wood.
The barrow had never been disturbed, the stratum of burnt
matter being quite regular and unbroken. A careful examin-
ation of the surface of the ground, and of the stratum of burnt
matter, shewed that one or more bodies had been burnt, with
pieces of pottery, and that then the remains, with flint flakes
added, had been deposited in thin patches on the ground, and
the mound of stones raised over them. There had never been
a cist, or apparently any unburnt body, in the barrow.

Such records as the above may seem trivial to many per-
sons, and it may appear as though we have had, in various
archeological publications, notices of the opening of barrows
so often as to become wearisome, but it is only by the record
of many interments that we can arrive at any just conclusion
as to the mode and circumstances of the burial of the early
inhabitants of Britain, and so through their burial rites,
always sacred and religious, at a knowledge of their religion,
habits, and social relations.

* Such fragments are not of unfrequent occurrence in sepulchral interments.
Mr. Carrington found in a barrow, at Little Lea, Castern, shreds of an urn, a
bone pin, and several] flints, which had all been exposed to the fire which had
consumed the body. See Bateman’s Ten Years Diggings, p. 190. Similar de-
posits have been found in very many instances in barrows, which have been
examined in various partsof Germany. It is probable that this custom of plac-
ing broken pot-sherds, and flint flakes, in the tomb, may have a religious sig-
nificancy which as yet we cannot explain. From the frequency of their occur-
rence we cannot suppose them to have been accidentally deposited, and their
being found associated with the dead, is strong evidence of their being linked
to some religious chord in the faith of these ancient people. A passage in
Hamlet, Act. v. Scene 1, may have originated in a lingering remembrance of
this custom, where the priest, answering Laertes, relative to the burial of
Ophelia, says,—

Her death was doubtful ;
And, but that great command o’ersways the order,
She should in ground unsanctified have lodged
Till the last trumpet ; for charitable prayers,
Shards, flints, and pebbles, should be thrown on her.

394 Observations to be made in railway cuttings.

The facts, which the first barrow here described discloses,
suggest many questions, hard perhaps to solve, but worthy of
solution, and are indeed of the highest interest. Why were
some bodies buried unburnt, whilst others were consumed by
fire? Were the burnt bodies those of slaves or wives, killed
to be ready for the chief in the land of the departed? What
was the purpose of the small urn placed by the side of the
corpse? Did it contain food for the use of the departed, in the
interval whilst he lay in the tomb? The flint arrow-head or
the bronze spear laid beside the hunter and warrior, or en-
closed in the urn among the calcined bones, speak of war and
the chase in other worlds, or, as some think, they tell of a
purpose accomplished with their owner’s death; but what
mean the flint flakes,* mere shapeless chippings, of which so
many are found, accompanying the old interments? These
and many similar enquiries suggest themselves on the opening
of a barrow, and it is only by the record of many such
openings that we can hope for an answer to them all.

Summary of points suggested by the BERWICKSHIRE NatTv-
RALIsts’ CLUB as deserving of observation during the pro-
gress of the Berwickshire Railway, 1862.

Many discoveries of Geological and Antiquarian interest
having been made in opening out lines of new railways, the
following Summary has been drawn out with the view of indi-
cating to the Contractors for the Berwickshire Railway, and
other parties interested in such matters, the points to which
their attention should more particularly be directed.

I. GEOLOGY. (1.) Old Rocks.

1. The lines of junction between different rock formations
are of interest-;—as between the igneous rocks (¢. e. whin-
stone, greenstone, porphyry, &c.) and sedimentary rocks
(c. e. sandstones, slates, &c.) ;—or as between sedimentary
rocks of different) ages,—to see how the more recent rocks
have been deposited over the edges of the older rocks, after
the latter had been elevated and contorted.

2. Any metals or unusual minerals and crystals in the rocks
are of interest ; and specimens of them should be laid aside.

3. Any appearances of fossil remains, (2. e. the bones or
teeth of animals, scales of fish, shells or impressions of shells

* In 1861, about half a mile west of these barrows, were found, under a
large flat stone, the upper surface of which was exposed to the day, more than

three-score flint flakes, laid in a heap, but without any appearance of bones, or
of there ever having been an interment there.

Observations to be made in railway cuttings. 395

or corals, or the stems and leaves of plants,) are of interest,
and should be as little injured as possible,—so as to allow
drawings to be made on the spot.

(2.) Superficial Deposits.

1. Much interest attaches to the way in which the old
rocks are covered by beds of clay, gravel, and sand.

Observe particularly whether these old rocks appear to
have been ground down and smoothed, by the passage over
them of some heavy and rough materials.

Observe also whether the rocks when thus smoothed, are
scratched or rutted on their surface,—as if hard and sharp
stones had passed over them.

Endeavour to ascertain, from what direction the smoothing
and scratching agent has come,—by noticing on which side
the rocks are most and least smoothed respectively.

2. It is important to observe what are the materials com-
posing the different beds covering the old rocks, (7. e. whether
clay, sand, gravel, or great boulders.)

3. If any fossils should be found in these beds, such as
bones or teeth of animals, shells, or plants,—these should be
carefully preserved, and their position marked.

4, Take notice whether the clay beds consist exclusively
of clay, or whether they contain stones either large or small.

5. Take notice whether the boulders are scratched ;—and
if so, mark in what direction the scratches point.

6. If the boulders or other stones are not spherical or
square, but are much longer than they are broad,—observe
whether, generally speaking, they lie parallel—z. e. whether
their longer axes point in the same direction, and coincide
with the lines of scratches.

II, ANTIQUITIES.

1. Any coins, and weapons or other implements, whether
made of stone, wood, or metal, should be carefully preserved,
and a note taken of the place and stratum in which they
were found.

2. Any sculptured stones or stones bearing inscriptions
should be taken care of.

3. If any graves or skeletons are discovered, they should
remain undisturbed until they are properly examined, and
the greatest care should be taken to preserve skulls or urns
from being broken or injured.

In the event of any discoveries being made under any of
the above heads, notice thereof to be sent to Mr. SrEVENSON,
Accountant, Dunse.

396

The Lichen Flora of the Eastern Borders. By James
) FHiarpy.

‘‘Difficile quidem, ac periculosum est hujus generis plantas exacte distribuere; tum quod
raro admodum inveniuntur omnino perfect, flore scilicet, semineque ornate; tum quod
ex iis alique sint adeo parve, ut neque microscopio inspect structure earum ne dum flores
deprehendi queant.”—MIcHELI, Noy. Plantarum Genera, p. 73, 74.

1. Lichina, 4g.
1. L. pyemma, Lightf. On rocks about high-water mark, common.
2. L. conriInis, Ach. On rocks at and above high-water mark, common.

2. Hphebe, Fries.
1. E. punrscens, Ach. In chinks of rocks in damp shady places. N. “On
Cheviot.” Bot. G. North. ii. p. 63. B. In a very dwarf state at Lowrey’s
Knowes, near Dowlaw, and rocks on the Whitadder, below Edin’s Hold.

3. Collema, Hoffm.

1. C. FuRvuM, Ach. B. Rare; a few dwarf rosettes attached to greywacke
rocks by the side of the burn in the lower part of Dowlaw dean. In Silesia
Koerber found it on greywacke as well as on calcareous rocks. It resembles a
diminutive state of Synechoblastus flaccidus.

2. C. PuLposum, Bernh. Clayey soil, especially on the sea-banks; also
among rocks, and on old buildings. N. Bamborough Castle, Ratcheugh, Hum-
bleton dean, Routin Linn. D.Hudshead. B. Berwick, and along the whole
Berwickshire coast; Railway banks; Langton Wood; Greenlaw, &c.

y. LiMosuM, dch. B. Sea-coast at Eastern Hole, near Cockburnspath Cove.

6. cRisTatum, Borr. Common, on the sea-banks. The specimen marked
Collema nigrum, in Dr. Johnston's Herbarium, belongs to C. pulposum. C.
nigrum, Ber. Flor. ii, p. 78.

3. C. crispuM, Borr. B. Rare. Among soil mixed with lime on a stone
wall near Greenheugh. The specimens are fully as characteristic as a Sussex
example from Mr. Unwin.

4. C. FLUVIATILE, Huds. B. Rare. On rocks constantly moistened by water,
and at times quite immersed, in the bed of the Whitadder, above and below the
Retreat, bearing apothecia.

4, Synechoblastus, Zrevzs.

1. S. FLAcciDUS, Ach. On rocks in streams and by the sides of waterfalls.
N. ‘‘ On rocks in Wooler water, above Langleyford.”” Winch, Ihave found it
there and on the Lill-burn. B. Whitadder; Pease bridge; Cockburnspath
Tower dean; Dowlaw dean, &c.

2. S. NigREscEeNS, Z. On trees, Langton Lees Cleugh. Rev. Thomas Brown.
The specimens are in Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium.

). Mallotium, Fw.
1, M. saTuRNINUM, Dicks. N. ‘On stones above Langleyford at the foot
of Cheviot.”” Winch. This I have not yet found.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 397

6. Leptogium, Fries.

1. L. LAcERUM, Swartz. On stones in burns among mosses, and on old walls
in shady places. N. Coldgate or Wooler water above Langleyford; House of
Crag; Humbleton dean; Routin Linn. B. Deans in Penmanshiel Wood ;
Dowlaw dean; Pease and Cockburnspath Tower deans, &c. In fruit.

2. L. sinuatum, Huds. Among mosses growing on stones in burns. N.,
Humbleton dean. B. Whitadder at the Retreat ; Coll Mill burn at Coldingham,
apothecia numerous.

7. Polychidium, Ach.

1. P. MuscicoLuM. Swartz. Among rocks by water sides in upland places.
Rare. N. ‘‘ Cheviot.”? Winch. B. Rocks on the Whitadder below the Retreat,
with apothecia.

8. Cladonia, Hoffm.

1, C. auctcornis, Ligh/f. Sandy soil among rocks, rare. N. ‘‘ Rocky point
near Bamborough.” J. V. Thompson's Berwick Plants, p. 110. 3B. On the sea-
banks below Lumsden, and in a very limited patch among rocks on the Whit-
adder below the Retreat.

2. C. pyxipaTa, Z. Common on barren moors and banks, and on wall-tops,
subject to great variety.

8. FIMBRIATA, LZ. In similar localities,

3. C. GRACILIS, ZL, y. HYBRIDA, Fries. On barren peaty moors, frequent.

5. DEGENERANS, Flk. C. anomMmA, Sm. N. Wall-top behind the Sneer-
hill. B. Moors near Penmanshiel, Dowlaw, and Quixwood, exactly correspond-
ing with the figure of Dillenius. Winch, Flora of North. p. 157, represents
the sub-var. E. CARIosA, as “not rare,”’ ‘‘ on Cheviot and other barren moors.”’

4. C. sauamosa, Hoffm. 0. DELICATA, Ehrh. ‘‘ Cheviot.’”? Winch. Ihave
seen no traces of this species in the district.

5. OC. FuRcATA, Huds. Barren peaty moors, common. The var. DECUMBENS,
Mudd., occurs in wet places, on Cheviot, Dowlaw, and Penmanshiel moors.

6. C. RANGIFERINA, Z. On moist moors and in woods, occupying large
spaces. Spenser, in the Faery Queen, mentions “‘ the bare ground with hoary
moss bestrowed.”

7. C. unctALIs, Z. On moist upland moors. All the varieties.

8. C. PAPILLARIA, Ehrh. Barren moors, not very common. N. ‘“ Cheviot
and Hedgehope.”? Winch. B. Earnslaw or Piperton hill, high land near Pen-
manshiel and Dowlaw mosses,

9. C. cocciFERA, Z. a, coRNUCOPIOIDES, Z. On barren moors, and among
rocks, common,

8. BrturpirLtora, Ach. N. ‘ Cheviot.’?? Dr. James Thompson. Wall-top
behind the Sneer-hill, one of the Cheviots. B. Near St. David’s Cairn, and on
Coldingham Moor.

3. DEForMIs, ZL. N.Top of a March fence to the north of the Sneer-hill.
B. Cockburnlaw, Moss Maw near St. David’s Cairn, &c.

& DIGITATA, Hoffm. On decayed stumps, and on the trunks of old trees,
&c. Common in shady woods.

n, MACILENTA, Ehrh, N. Foot of Cheviot. B. Bowshiel dean, &c, Sub-var.

398 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

B. conympBirormis. N. March fence behind the Sneer-hill. Sub-vars. C. FILI-
ForMIS, Relhan, and D. ontusa, Schaer. N. Whitsunbank hill, Ford-hill. B.
Cockburnlaw, Coldingham Moor.

The diversities in the species of this genus are multiform. Linneus, Flor.
Lapp. p. 246, humourously recommends the student of its varieties to go to
Lapland.

9. Baomyces, Pers.

1. B. ByssorpeEs, Z. On earth on old roads in woods, on old sod-laid wall-
tops, on moors, and sometimes on stones, common. Koerber says the dusty
dissolved sterile thallus forms ‘ Lepraria incana.” (Syst. Lich. Germ. p. 374.)

2. B. Rosrus, Pers. On wethigh peaty soils. N.On Cheviot in ascending
from the Henhole. B. Moor at Penmanshiel; near Quixwood ; Monynut hill or
Laughing Law, &c.

10. Icmadophila, Zirh.

1. I. mRuainosa, Scop. Moist peaty moors. N. Cheviot on the ascent
where the Cloudberry commences, and on the summit; Hedgehope; back of
Newton Tor. B. Coldingham Moor, moor near Quixwood, &c.

11. Stereocaulon, Schreb.

1. S. pAscuaLe, ZL. var. y. ALpInumM, Laur. Among rocks and moss, near
the summit of Cheviot and Hedgehope, and Newton Tor. With apothecia on
Hedgehope.

2. S. conDENSATUM, Hoffm. On old roads on moors, worn down to the
gravel, Near Quixwood, the Blakelaws, and Oldcambus moss; Black Craig,
Pease dean. ‘‘ The thallus (i. e. the stipes,) often fails, in which case the apo-
thecia, unless they are absent, are adnate on the thick crustaceous protothallus,
which is often transpierced by parasitic Ephebe threads. Such forms promise,
as Schaerer had previously indicated, an obvious resemblance to Lecidea sabule-
torum.”’ Koerber, Syst. Lich, Germ., p. 13. Black parasites appear on the
crust of our specimens, and look like apothecia till the lens is applied, but when
moistened they are seen to be a Tremella and not an Ephebe.

3. S. NANUM, Ach. Rare. N. On clay in the fissures of rocks above Cold-
gate Mill, B. Head of Dowlaw dean.

12. Usnea, Diil.
1. U. BarBaTA, LZ. a.FLoripa, LZ. On trunks and branches of old trees, par-

ticularly pine-trees and birches ; fructifying finely on the latter in Penmanshiel
Wood.

6. uirntTa, LZ. ‘Banks below Marshall Meadows.”’ J. V. Thompson, Ber-
Plants, p. 111. ‘‘Onrocks”’ there. Herb. Johnston.
On the moor near Dowlaw this species appears to spring immediately from

the peaty soil, but on examination it will be found to be parasitic on minute
fragments or stems of heather.

18. Alectoria, ch.
1. A. suBaTa, Z. On trunks and branches of old trees, common.
8, CHALYBEIFORMIS, Z. On rocks and wall-tops. N. Cheviot, Hedgehope,

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 899

House of Craig or Horsey Crag, Homilheugh, &c. B. Rocks near Dowlaw,
walls at Penmanshiel, &c.

2. A. BIcoLoR, Ehrh, On moss and dead grass, at Lowrey’s Knowes near
Dowlaw, in dense entangled short bushy tufts, not half an inch in height, of a
grey green tint above, but black at the base. Though dwarfed in its propor-
tions, it has the habit of the more luxuriant state. A. Chalybeiformis grows
beside it, and in one instance through it, but retains its own characteristics.
The height of the locality will be about 700 feet above the sea, On Ben Lawers
1000 feet is near its place of growth. It is remarkable to find it isolated here,
and occupying not a square yard of surface,

14. Hvernia, Ach.

1. E, FurruraAcea, &. On rocks. N. ‘On Cheviot and Hedgehope.”’
Winch ; but I never saw it on either of them. ‘On the walls of Chillingham
Park at Rawse Castle; plentiful.” Dr. Johnston. Abundant on sandstone at
Cockenheugh, and Great Heddon, and also on Ford Hill.

2. E. PRUNASTRI, Z. On trees, common, also on stones. ‘‘ On willows soft
and on sloes white.”’ Dillenius. In fructification on old firs and birches, and
on stems of heather, near Penmanshiel. The fructifying specimens are rup-
tured and shabby-looking,—

“ Tatter’d and stain’d—all weather worn.”
The spormogonia are black, but brown fungus specks often occupy the branches
along with them.
15. Ramalina, Ach.

1. R. canrcartis, Z. «. FRAXINEA, Z. Common on the trunks and branches
of various trees. Squirrels have been observed to eat this lichen, Gard. Chron,
1844, p, 28.

8, FASTIGIATA, Pers. On trees and sometimes on rocks, common.

y. CANALICULATA, Fries. Along with the last.

d. THRAUSTA, Ach. On oaks Penmanshiel Wood, and on willow bushes in
moors.

&, FARINACEA, Z. On trees and rocks, common.

2. R. scopuLorum, Retz, Dr. Johnston points out two sub-varieties, the
first pendulous, occurs on “ precipitous rocks below Marshall Meadows;’’ in
Dowlaw dean, Spindleston-heugh, Easington rocks. The cespitose state is
common among sea-rocks, in Berwickshire, North Durham, and Northumber-
land.

8. POLYMoRPHA, dch. WN. Among rocks, House of Crag, near Langleyford.
It is nearly as luxuriant as the pendulous state of scopulorwm.

16. Cornicularia, Ach.
1. C. rristis, Weber. N. Rocks near the summit of Cheviot and Hedge-
hope; top of Newton Tor, and Fredon Hill.
2. C. acuLeaTA, Ehrh. On peaty soils, N, Cheviot, Whitsunbank hill,
Homilheugh, top of Newton Tor. B.Coldingham Moor, Lammermoors,

17, Cetraria, Ach.

1. C. Isuanpica, Z. On barren peaty soil, not very common. N, Cheviot

2 Cc

400 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

and Hedgehope. ‘‘ About the Quarry on Sunnyside; Murton Craigs, D;
moors west of Belford.’? Thompson’s Plants of Berwick, p.109. ‘* Lamberton
Moor, plentiful; ’? ‘‘On the Lammermuirs not unfrequent.”” Dr. Johnston.
Coldingham Moor near Oldcambus Moss.

2. C. GLauca, LZ. On mossy trees, stems of heather, and rocks. N.Com-
mon on the hills about Wooler, and the lower Cheviots, top of Newton Tor, &c.
B. *‘ Below Marshall Meadows.” J. V. Thompson. ‘‘ Lamberton Moor.’’ Dr.
Johnston. Cockburnlaw, Coldingham Moor, &c.

8. FALLAX, Weber, In similar places with the preceding.

3. C. SEPINCOLA, Ehrh. Scarce. N. On rocks, House of Craig or Horsey
Crag, where there is a good deal of it ; wall of Whitsunbank Hill, one speci-
men ; Ford Woodhouse Hill, and Ford Hill. B. Old Scotch pines in Penman-
shiel Wood, and the Lower “‘ Folly,’’ and a scattered plant or two on stones
near Dowlaw Moss. In none of the systematic works is it said to grow on
stones, but Dr. Patrick Neill found it on the summit of the Wart Hill of Hoy,
1600 feet high (Scots Mag., 1804, p. 183); and Mr. Ralfs in Wales, ‘‘ on the
largest of the stones called the Giant’s Pebbles by a small pool on the road from
Dolgelly to Tal-y-llyn.’’ (Ann. and Mag. N. H. xiii. p. 263.) Mr. Dickson also
found it on stones. Hook, Brit. F1. ii. p. 220.

18. Spherophoron, Pers.

1. S. cornALLOIDES, Pers. Onrocks among moss, and on trees along with the
var. FRAGILE, L. N. Cheviot and Hedgehope, top of Newton Tor, House of
Crag, Ford Hill, &c. B. ‘‘ Below Marshall Meadows.” J. V. Thompson. Cock-
burnlaw near the Retreat, Twinlaw Cairn, Bowshiel dean, Lowrey’s Knowes
near Dowlaw, &c. D. ‘‘ Murton Craigs.” Dr. Johnston.

2. S. compRESSUM, Ach. ‘‘ Cheviot and Hedgehope,’? Winch, but I have
sought in vain for specimens. It is probably rare. The example marked S.
FRAGILE, in Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium, belongs to this. The locality is not
given, but the reference is to the Ber. Flor. ii. 97. ‘‘ The thallus is pale, of a
peculiar frosted, rigid, coralline aspect, compressed, the ultimate branches lobed
or articulated, terminating in a rounded or oblong swollen apex.” Leighton’s
British Angiocarpous Lichens, p. 9.

19. Nephroma, ch.

1. N. rp@vicatum, Ach. Among moss on rocks in shady deans, and by water-
sides, and also on the sea-banks. N. By Coldgate water from Langleyford to
Harthope Linn, Henhole, House of Crag, base of. Homilheugh, &c. B. ‘‘ Pen-
manshiel Wood ; wood above the Retreat.’”” Dr, Johnston. Dowlaw dean, sea-
banks between Dowlaw and Redheugh, &c,

20. Peltigera, Willd.

1. P. aptHosa, Z. Among moss on rocks in damp shady localities, rare,
N. “Foot of Cheviot near Langleyford.” J.V. Thompson, 1807. It grows at
Harthope Linn above the Hope, which is probably also Winch’s locality. Near
a linn among rocks bordering Care-burn; also at the mouth of Henhole dean,
B. “ On rocks west from Longformacus Manse, sparingly.” Rev. Thomas Brown.
‘“‘ Near Abbey St. Bathan’s.”’ Dr. Johnston.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 401

2. P. cantina, Z. Among grass, and on the ground, in heaths and woods,
common.

8. RUFESCENS, Hoffm. In similar localities with the preceding, and per-
haps more abundant.

y. LIMBATA, Delise. B. On stones in the burn, Dowlaw dean, Kitchencleugh,
and Red Clues Cleugh; among rocks and at the base of trees, on the west bank
of the Whitadder, below Edin’s Hold; on the trunk of an ash on the south side
of Bowshiel dean.

&. PUSILLA, Dill, ‘On the banks at Hudshead.”’? Dr. Johnston. Peltidea
spuria, Ber. Flor. ii. 74!

This and the next species have the upper surface eaten by a black hairy beetle
larva. It is also variously mined by another insect larva, whose nature I have
not ascertained.

3. P. poLypacTyLa, Necker. On the ground among moss, &c., in woods,
and on heaths. B, On old roads, &c., in Penmanshiel Wood, moors near Pen-
manshiel, Dowlaw Moss, and Quixwood. N. House of Crag, and near the side
of Care-burn, an affluent of Coldgate water.

4, P. HoRIZONTALIS, LZ. On rocks by the sides of upland streams. N.
Coldgate water above and below Langleyford; Broadstruther burn where it
unites with Common-burn, to form Care-burn. B, On the Whitadder at the
Retreat, and below Edin’s Hold; on Monynut water below Strafontane (Tres-
fontaines).

5. P. venosa, Z. Rare, B. On earth at the side of Monynut water, above
Godscroft.

21. Sticta, Schred.

1. S. putmonariA, LZ. On moss-grown trunks of trees. N. “Foot of
Cheviot, above Langleyford,” Winch. B. ‘‘On the ash at Longformacus.” Dr.
Johnston. ‘* Langton Lees Cleugh, in fruit, plentiful.” Rev. Thos. Brown. In
deans in Penmanshiel Wood, on oak, ash, and hazel.

2. S. scroBIcuLATA, Scop. Qn rocks, and trunks of trees, more common.
N. ‘ Rawse Castle.’? Dr. Johnston. ‘Foot of Cheviot above Langleyford.”
Winch. Among rocks on the Sneer-hill near the road to Langleyford; and at
the base of Homilheugh. B. “ Penmanshiel Wood; wooded banks of the Dye
above Longformacus, and in woods above Renton Inn.” Dr. Johnston. On
hazel below the Pease Bridge ; rocks at St. Helen’s Church ; on the sea-banks
near Dowlaw, and below the Retreat.

3. S. syLvaTica, L. By the side of Coldgate water, among rocks below
and near Harthope Linn, This appears to be Mr. Winch’s locality, Flora o¢
Northumberland and Durham, p. 90.

4. §. FULIGINoSA, Dicks. Among mossy rocks; N. A few dwarf specimens
along with the preceding at Harthope Linn. B. ‘“‘ Langton Lees Cleugh.” Rev.
Thos. Brown. It used to grow on the northern exposure of the dean above the for-
ester’s house, Penmanshiel Wood, but has disappeared since the wood grew up.

5. S. LIMBATA, Smith. Among moss on rocks, and on trees. N. ‘“‘ Foot of
Cheviot above Langleyford.’” Winch. B. Rocks near the Black Craig, Pease
dean; and on a tree in the dean behind the forester’s house, Penmanshiel
Wood, scarce ; more plentiful among rocks near the linn at Dowlaw dean.

402 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

6. S. HeRBACEA, Huds. B. Among moss on moist rocks in the North Cleugh,
Penmanshiel Wood. This state belongs to the var. microphyllina of Scherer.
It has the peculiar smell of the Sticéas, but fainter.

S. glomulifera does not occur with us, but Mr. Jerdon has sent it from Minto
Crags, Roxburghshire.

22. Parmelia, Ach.

1. P. PERLATA, Ach. a. B. On the mossy trunk of an old elder, Kitchencleugh.

B. cin1aTA, D.C, B. On shady mossy rocks in the dean at Oldcambus;
and on old oak trees in Kitchencleugh and on Ewieside.

2. P. sAxATILIs, L. On stones, trunks of trees, and wall-tops, common.

5. OMPHALODES, Z. On stones on the higher moors.

3. P. pHysopEes, Z. On trees, stones, and stems of heath, common. In
Sweden it is somuch attached to the bark of the birch that Linnzus says
scarcely any tree is free of it. Flor. Suec. p. 346, ed. 1.

4. P. otivacEA, Z. On trees, stones, and tops of stone-walls, common.

y. FURFURACEA, Schaer. B. On dwarf birch bushes, and on hawthorns, Pen-
manshiel Moor, Massalongo and Koerber consider this as a good species, Im-
bricaria aspera, Mass. Koerb. Syst. Lich, Germ. p. 78. <A variety with the out-
line of the thallus much divided, the surface much varnished, either pale or
dark olive, the apothecia smallish, concave, concolorous, the margin paler, in-
flexed, entire, occurs on rocks on barren heights exposed to the sun: var.,
AQUILOIDES, Linds. It is so peculiar that the Rev. W. A. Leighton took it for a
state of P. Fahlunensis. B,‘‘ Sweethope hill, and not uncommon both in Ber-
wick and Roxburghshires,” Rev. Thomas Brown, in Herb. Johnst.! Rocks
near St. Helen’s Church. N. Spindleston-heugh, and Chesterhill Crags.

5. P. Fauuunensis, LZ. NN. ‘ Cheviot.”” Winch. With apothecia, near the
summit of Hedgehope ; House of Crag.

6. P. pAnaTA, LZ. Qn rocks near the summits of Cheviot and Hedgehope ; not
uncommon. This seems to be indicated by Wallis in his Hist. of Northd.i. p. 260.

7. P. cAPERATA, Dill. Among shady rocks. WN. Spindleston-heugh, near
the Laidley-worm Trough; Chesterhill rocks, near Belford. B. ‘‘ Hairy-heugh
erags.” Rev. Thomas Brown. Near Oldcambus West Mains, but rare.

8. P. conspersa, Ehrh. Open, sunny rocks. WN. Chesterhill and Easington
Crags ; near Wooler ; rocks on Care-burn; Sneer-hill below Langlee; White-
law; Homilheugh; below Heathpool, &c. 3B. ‘On rocks by the side of the
Whitadder, about the Retreat, abundant.” Dr. Johnston. ‘‘ Sweethope and
Hairy-heugh crags.”” Rev. Thomas Brown. Walls near Gordon, rocks near St.
Helen’s Church, Bowshiel dean, &c.

9. P. ixcurva, Pers. N. ‘“ Upon porphyry on Hedgehope and Cheviot.”
Winch. I only saw it once on this rock at Goldscleugh. On sandstone,
Whitsunbank Hill; Ford hill; and rather plentiful in fruit on the moor behind
Cockenheugh, at the edge of Holborn Moss.

10. Movexortir, Schaer. On stones on Coldingham Moor, walls at Penman-
shiel, and on the moors near Godscroft, Monynut, Quixwood, Ordweill, &c.,
frequent.

28. Borrera, Ach. Emend.

1. B. cytraris, LZ. On rocks, and trunks of trees, scarce. D. ‘‘ Fairn

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 403

Island.” J. V. Thompson. B. “ Lamberton Moor.’ Dr. Johnston. Occasion-
ally on dikes at Penmanshiel, and Oldcambus.

2. B, HIsPiDA, Dill. On trees, rocks, and old walls, common. ‘‘ Whitest
on the sloe.”’ Dillenius.

3. B. cmsta, Hoffm. On walls, roofs of houses, stones near water, and in
channels of streams, generally diffused, N, and B.

8. TRIBACEA, Ach, Overrunning mosses and Jungermannie, on the trunk of
an ash-tree in a dean on the College, below Heathpool linn. It agrees with
specimens from the Rey. T. Salwey. See his remarks on this plant in his
‘¢ Observations on Penzance Lichens,” p. 146.

y. ALBINEA, Ach. Some plants closely approaching to this state grow on the
wall-top of the sea-bank near Siccar-point.

4, B. stetnaris, Z. Trunks and branches of trees, common.

5. B. opscura, Ehrh. Tops of stone walls and on rocks, not very common.
N. Between Budle and Bamborough, and near Bamborough Castle and village ;
wall near Yeayering; and Whiteside hill, B. Walls near Penmanshiel, and
Siccar point; rocks near St. Helen’s Church, in Dowlaw dean, and near the
Retreat.

6. B, PULVERULENTA, Schreb. On very old trees, especially those about
villages, and old onsteads, and occasionally on old stone walls. On some old
ash trees on Spindleston-heugh it is so degenerate as to appear like a diminu-
tive Lecanora with a green thallus.

7. B. aquita, Ach. On rocks not far from the sea, along the whole coast
from Cockburnspath Cove to Bamborough. Inland on rocks at Sweethope
and Hairy-heugh. Rev. Thonias Brown. [Minto Crags, Roxburgh, A. Jerdon,
Esq.| ; N. Spindleston-heugh ; Chester hill Crags; near Humbleton Mill.

20. Physcia, Schreb.

1. P. pArteTINA, Z. Stone walls and rocks, common; also on trees, &c.
The rocks about St. Abb’s Head, where exposed to the sea, are quite green with
this, and states of Placodiwm murorum, of both of which it may be said in the
language of Schaerer, ‘‘ Thalli color pro situ aprico vel umbroso intensior vel pal-
lidior et magis viridis.’”’ 'The leprose state is Lepraria viridis according to
Schaerer, who gives definitions of 14 varieties. Enumeratio Lich. Europ. p.
49—51,

24, Gyrophora, Ach.

1. G. potypHyLuA, £Z. On exposed mountain rocks, and stone walls. N.
Summit of Cheviot and Hedgehope, and of Newton Tor; also on Fredon hill or
Watch Law, Homilheugh, House of Crag, Henhole, the Bizzle, kc. B. ‘‘ Near
Abbey St. Bathan’s.” Rev. Thomas Brown. Twinlaw Cairn, stene-walls near
the site of St. David’s Cairn, at Penmanshiel, and in Bowshiel dean; rocks at
Dean’s Castles, Oldcambus, Edin’s Hold. Never in fruit.

2. G. ERosA, Weber. On mountain rocks and stones. N. “ On Cheviot and
Hedgehope.”? Winch. Near the summits of Cheviot and Hedgehope with
spermogenes and apothecia; also at the apexof Newton Tor. B. A single
plant, bearing apothecia, on a stone wall, in the upper part of Bowshiel dean,
a remarkably low habitat for this Alpine species.

404. Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

3. G. PROBosCIDEA, Ach. ‘On rocks near the summit of Hedgehope and on
Cheviot.” Dr. Johnston. I have repeatedly sought for this, without being able
to find it. Itis represented in Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium by a single dwarf
specimen without apothecia, which the Rev. W. A. Leighton, who examined it,
refers to Gyrophora deusta, a. Turn. and Borr. Lich. Brit. This is G. proboscidea
of the present arrangement. See also Mr. Leighton’s Monograph of British
Umbilicarie, Ann, and Mag. N. Hist. 2nd ser. xviii. p. 289.

4. G. cyLtinprica, Z. On mountain rocks, &c. N. Frequent on Cheviot and
Hedgehope; it begins on Cheviot along with the appearance of Vaccinium Vitis-
Idea ; Henhole, Fredon hill, House of Crag, top of Newton Tor. B. Dikes in
Bowshiel dean and near Penmanshiel.

These curious lichens are of world-wide distribution. G. cylindrica and pro-
boscidea, along with Lecidea atroalba, L. geographica, and Cenomyce pyxidata
ascend to near the snow-line of the Mexican volcano of Orizaba. Ray Soc. Re-
ports, 1845, p. 195.

5. G. PoLYRRHIzos, ZL. On mountain rocks and stones. N. ‘‘ Hedgehope
and Cheviot.” Winch. Henhole, House of Crag, Fredon hill, Homilheugh,
Great Heddon. B. Stones on the moor near Dowlaw, stone dikes at Penman-
shiel and Harelawside.

25. Pannaria, Delise.

1. P. Rnupicinosa, Thunb. 8. CaRULEO-BADIA, Schleich. B. On moss
among shady rocks at the Black Crag, Pease dean; rare. Mr. Jerdon sent it
from Mossburnford, Rox.

2. B. BRUNNEA, Swartz. On earth and among moss in shady deans, &c. D.
On the sea-banks at Hudshead in the old Quarry. N. Heathpool linn, and by
the side of Coldgate water above Langleyford, 3B. Sides of roads, and in deans
in Penmanshiel Wood, Harelawside dean, below the Retreat, sea-banks at
Siccar, and east of Redheugh. Squamaria Hypnorum, Bot. East. Borders,
p. 268.

3. P. Hypnorum, Vahl. Among moss on the banks of upland streams. N.
“‘Cheviot.””? Winch. Common burn at Using Shank, where it unites with
Broadstruther-burn, to form Care-burn. B. Near the head of Dowlaw dean.

26. Amphiloma, F7ies.

1. A. LANUGINOSA, dch. On moss among shady, and in the fissures and
partly spreading over, damp rocks. N. Rocks above the Kettle or Wishing
Well, Wooler, and on Whitelaw and Homilheugh; also by the side of the burn
above Coldgate Mill, and among the high rocks to the west of the Care-burn,
Ford Woodhouse hill.

27. Squamaria, De Cand.

1. S. saxicona, Pollich. On exposed rocks and walls. N. ‘On rocks at
Carham and Wark by the Tweed.’’ Winch. Sea-coast at Bamborough, Spindle-
stone and Easington rocks. Plentiful round Wooler, Homilheugh, Fredon
hill, Henhole, Routin Linn, &c. B. Dean at Oldcambus, near Dowlaw Moss,
walls at Blackburn, Godscroft, Whitadder at the Retreat, Kast Gordon, &c.

Var. ALBOMARGINATA. Pale glaucous-green; the apothecia crowded, and
sometimes deformed, their margins, and the outline of the scales of the thallus,

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 405

for the most part white; the disc of the apothecia concolorous with the thallus.
This seems allied to Koerber’s var. compactum. Syst. Lich. Germ. p. 115. B.
On rocks on the Whitadder at the Retreat ; wall near Siccar point.

28. Placodium, De Cand.

1. P. murorum, Hoffm. Old walls of houses, &c.; and common on rocks
along all the sea-coast, N. and B.

2. P. cALLopismum, Ach. B. On sandstone rocks at Greenheugh point,

3. P. canprcans, Dicks. N. Onindurated limestone at Ratcheugh, with
apothecia,

29. Callopisma, De Notaris.

1. GC. vireLLInum, Ehrh. On rocks, walls, and old pales, frequent.

2. C. cerinuM, Hedw. (8. CHLORINUM, Fw. Rare. N. On rocks near the
Heather houses. B. Onstones in the burn, near the lower part of Dowlaw
dean. a. N. On an ash tree on the Lill-burn.

3. C. AuRANTIACUM, Lightf. a. Saticinum, Schrad. N, On the trunk of old
ash-trees at Spindleston-heugh, and Wooler Haugh-head. JB. On the bark of
an old ash tree at Piperton near Highchesters.

RB. FLAVO-VIRESCENS, Hoffm. N. On sandstone, Whitsunbank hill.

y. INALPINUM, Schicich. B. Not uncommon on stone-walls, and sometimes
on gates; Penmanshiel; Whare-burn, &c. Lecidea erythrella, Hook. Brit.
Fl. ii. p. 186.

4. C. FERRUGINFUM, Huds. On rocks, and sometimes on the bark of trees.
D. On the bridge at Hudshead. N. Spindleston-heugh, foot of Horsden, Wooler,
north base of Yeavering Bell, below Heathpool Linn, Routin Linn; on the
bark of mountain ash above Harthope Linn, at the foot of Cheviot. B. Scat-
tered along the Berwickshire coast; below ‘‘ the Deil’s Dander,’’ Coldingham,
Lumsden shore, Dowlaw dean, near St. Helen’s Church, Ewe-lairs, and in
various inland localities.

80. Lecania, Massal.

1. L. erysiBE, Ach. 2, B. On a stone of claystone porphyry, and on mortar,
at the base of a cattle fold, ‘‘ Lady’s Folly,’ Penmanshiel (765 feet high by the
Ordnance Survey) ; also in the fissures of slaty rocks at the Swallow Craig,
near Siccar-point. The species was determined by Mr. Mudd.

y. ATPOSPILA, Borr. ‘‘ Rocks at Bamburgh, and Staples’ islands, on the
coast of Northumberland.”” Mr. William Robertson. (Hook. Brit, Fl. ii. p. 188.)
‘* Qn basaltic rocks at Holy Island.”” Winch. I have twice examined the pre-
cincts of Bamborough Castle for this, without success. No one seems to know
what Lecanora spodophaea is, for which the same localities are given. ‘“ To
me,” says Mr. Winch, ‘‘this appears to be only a variety of the preceding.’’
Flora of Northumb. p. 87.

dl. Rinodina, Ach.

1. R. Exicua, Ach. Small fragments have occurred on gate-posts at Pen-
manshiel, which Dr. Lindsay considered to be R. sophodes, I suppose of Leigh-
ton’s Lich. Brit. Exs.; more common on stones, &c., about buildings. N. On
some of the walls, and on rocks, Bamborough Castle. B. Tiles, and on walls
of a cattle-fold, Penmanshiel; Cockburnspath Tower Castle. The thallus

406 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

acquires a green hue when moistened; ‘‘e viridi cinereo-fuscus 1. cinereo-albi-
cans,’’ as Koerber properly says.

32. Lecanora, Ach.

1. L. papta, Pers. On stone walls and stones in upland places. N. Bam-
borough, Whitsunbank hill, Fredon hill, above Langleyford-Hope, north back of
the apex of Hedgehope. B. Dikes in Bowshiel dean and at Penmanshiel; stones
at Quixwood, and on Whare-burn and Monynut water, &c. LZ. squamulosa,
Hook. B. F. ii. p. 187, in pt. In Bowshiel dean it has occurred as a parasite
overrunning the crust of Lecidea fumosa, var. grisella.

y. PALLIDA, Fw. ‘ Thallus depressus verrucoso-globosus cinereo-glaucus.
Apotheciorum initia et spermogonia in thalli verrucis innato-punctiformia.”’
Koerb. Syst. Lich. Germ. p, 138.

On greywacke rocks near St. Helen’s Church, and much better marked in a
specimen of LZ. badia from Barmouth, sent by the Rev. T. Salwey.

2. L. atra, Huds. On rocks, stones, and old trees, common. The white
lichen so abundant at Routin Linn is a distorted state of this.

8. L. susrusca, Z. On the bark of trees, and on stones, common. The wood
varieties scarcely call for special notice, A small state with the margins of the
apothecia nearly obliterated is according to Herb. Johnst.! Lecidea luteola, Ber.
Flor. ii. p. 89.—Z. vernalis, Bot. East. Bord. p. 268. The saxicole varieties are;
ATRYNEA, Ach., on stone walls and old gates, Penmanshiel; CcAMPESTRIs,
Schaer., on stone walls and rocks in burns, sometimes approaching in appear-
ance to L. atra, and sometimes when submerged to Aspicilia epulotica; LAINEA,
Ach. with its numerous spermogones on rocks on the sea-coast. This lichen is a
cosmopolite. See Meyen’s Geography of Plants, p. 92.

4. L. ALBELLA, Pers. 5. CRENULATA, Dicks. On stones and lime-coped
walls, generally diffused. Limestone at Ratcheugh. ‘On limestone by the
Tweed at Carham and Wark.’? Winch. The Lecidea anthracina, Ber. Flory. ii. p.
89, Mr. Mudd believes to be this, on examining a small fragment that I sent him.
Mr. Winch expressed the same opinion. It occurred “on rocks at Hudshead,
sparingly,’ whence I obtained an example corresponding with those in Herb.
Johnst.! The black substratum does not belong to the apothecia.

5. L. Gauactina, Ack. B. On sandstone, sea-banks, Greenheugh; fine
specimens from rocks in the burn, Dowlaw dean, mixed with Callopisma eer-
inum.

6. L. varia, Ehrh. Old posts, gates, bark, &c., common.

y. AITEMA, Ach, On paling and old gates, Penmanshiel. Lecidea dubia, T.
& B. Hook. B. F. ii. p. 176.

5. ORosTHEA, Sm. Trunk of an oak near Black Craig, Pease dean. Lecidea
expallens, Bory. Hook. B. F. ii. p. 181.

e. SYMMICTA, Ach. Common on the bark of larches and fir-trees; also on
birches and the stems of heath.

7. L. potytropa, Ehrh. On rocks and stones in upland localities, and on
moors. N. Whitsunbank hill, Fredon hill, Homilheugh, Henhole, above Lang-
leyford-Hope, Cheviot, &c. B. Penmanshiel, Coldingham Moor, Cockburn-
law, Greenknowe, &c.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 407

B. AcRUSTACEA, Schaer. N, Cheviot, Routin Linn, &c. B. Bowshiel dean,
moor at Dowlaw, &c.

y. ALPIGENA, Ach. N, About the summits of Cheviot and Hedgehope.

5. CONGLOBATA, Fries. N. On Easington rocks.

€. INTRICATA, Schrad, On stone-walls and stones. N. Cheviot; Spindle-
ston. B. Penmanshiel; Bowshiel dean, &c.; in the latter place parasitic on
the thallus of Rhizocurpon geographicum.

8. L. sULPHUREA, Hoffm. On exposed rocks and stone-walls; not uncom-
mon. It gives a green shade to the face of the rocks at Spindleston; in shady
situations the thallus is almost yellow. A species that loves the blast.

9. L. eLAUcoMA, Ack. On hard rocks and stones in exposed upland places.
N. Cheviot, Homilheugh, Spindleston, Bamborough, &c. 3B. Penmanshiel,
Dowlaw dean, Oldcambus, &c.

8. SUBCARNEA, Ach. On sandstone at Cockenheugh and on the sea-cliffs
near Scremerston, porphyry at Fredon hill, and trap at Budle.

We may have ZL. Stenhammari of Fries also, or at least a state of L. glau-
coma, with a black hypothallus, (for in that species it is white,) which appears
as a black rivulose line where patches meet on stones encrusted by this lichen ;
the whole stone being sometimes occupied by a map-like net work. In very
exposed situations this hypothallus as well as the innate concave abortive
Lecidea-like apothecia, and the numerous spermogones, are of a pale blue.
This state is best to be seen in Dowlaw dean, and Edmonds dean, both liable to
many a bitter gale. Fries, and the generality of writers on lichens, reckon
Isidium corallinum, L., as a variety of this species,

10. L. coarcrata, dch. a. ORNATA, Sommf. N. On stones and on the
ground, on the Lill-burn. B. On the earth beneath the cope of stone-walls,
near St. David’s cairn, plentiful. This is a fine thing, very unlike the next
variety, and more resembling Psora atro-rufa or Lecidea decolorans.

do. ELACIsTA, Ach. Sandstone, greywacke, and other rocks and stones in a
crumbling state. Not uncommon on field-stones, N. and B.; best seen in
winter and spring.

Fries spent several weeks in the study of this lichen, ‘‘ omnium maxime versi-
Sormis.” Fries, Lichenog. Europ. Ref. p. 103.

11. L. PALLESCENS, Z. a. PARELLA, Z. Common on exposed stones, rocks,
and stone-walls.

8. TUMIDULA, Pers. Qn old ash and oak trees ; common.

y. TURNERI, Sm. 3B. At the base of old oak and birch trees, Penmanshiel
Wood.

If Variolaria lactea is the sorediated crust of this species as Koerber intimates,
and as appears likely, it occurs on rocks on Care-burn, and an Harelawside dean.

12. L. rartTarEA, Z. On mountain rocks, N.and B, Large sheets of it
grow on some of the crags and rocky scaurs on Cheviot,

B. ARBOREA, D.C. A very pretty state with minute concave apothecia
growing on stems of heath, on Coldingham moor, arranges better here than with
Srigida. |

y. FRIGIDA, L. Encrusting mosses, &c. N. Summits of Cheviot and Hedge-
hope. B. Coldingham moor.

2D

4038 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

33. Hamatomma, Massal.

1. H. venTosum, Z. On mountain rocks, WN. Hedgehope; Cheviot, at
Woolhope Crag, Henhole, Dunsdale, &c; House of Crag, Fredon hill, Care-
burn, Homilheugh, top of Newton Tor, Ford Hill. B. “Cockburnlaw.” Dr.
Johnston. Edin’s Hold; on stones on the banks of Watch water; on Twinlaw
Cairns; wall at Penmanshiel; rocks called the Harly Darlies near Dowlaw
Moss.

2. H. coccineum, Dicks. On the shady side of rocks and stone-walls in upland
places. N. Sides of the Henhole; rocks on Care-burn ; Homilheugh ; Newton
Tor; Kettle-well; Routin Linn ; Spindleston-heugh, &c. D. Rocks between
Hudshead and Scremerston. B. Below the Retreat, Bowshiel dean, Penman-
shiel, Dowlaw dean, dean at Oldeambus, &c. At times it gives the shady sides
of rocks a delicate primrose tint. Sometimes the apothecia are stipitate on
elevations of the crest as noticed by the Rev. T. Salwey, Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist. xiii. p. 28.

34, Acarospora, Massal.

1. A. CERVINA, Pers. Vars. a. SQUAMULOSA, Schrad., and 5. SMARAGDULA,
Ach. On exposed walls and rocks, not uncommon. N. Hills round Wooler;
Homilheugh; Whitsunbank Hill; Fredon Hill; top of Newton Tor, &c.;
Spindleston ; Chester hill. B. Rocks at St. Helen’s Church; head of Dowlaw
dean ; walls at Penmanshiel, Bowshiel dean, &c. Many of the specimens agree
with the Endocarpon rufo-virescens, Taylor, sent by the Rev. 'T. Salwey from
Wales.

n. PRIVIGNA, Ach. B. On greywacke, along with var. smuragdulum, in the
dean near St. Helen’s Church, Lecidea privigna, Hook. B. F. ii. 184.

30. Aspicilia, Massal.

1. A. EPULOTICA, Ach. On partially inundated rocks or stones in streams ;
notcommon. N. “On rocks in Wooler water.” Winch. Opposite Langley-
ford Hope; in the College at the entrance of Henhole ; near a waterfall among
the rocks on Care-burn; Lill-burn above the road to Ilderton Dod. B. Rocks
at the head of Harelawside dean; Dowlaw Moss burn; and near the pond at
Lowrey’s Knowes; Whitadder below the Retreat. Urceolaria Acharii, Hook.
B. F. p. 172.

2. A. CALCAREA, Z. (£8. contoRrTA, Florke. N. Veins of calcareous spar and
carbonate of barytes, at Humbleton mill; very sparingly.

3. A. GIBBOSA, Ach. 3B. On greywacke in stone-walls at Penmanshiel. It
is more minute than specimens on flint, and the verruce are more crowded, but
I see no other distinction.

4. A. cinEREA, Z. Hard rocks; not unfrequent, and widely diffused, N.
and B. Where the rock in weathering, as in Dowlaw dean, cracks at the cleav.
age, white dendritic strings of the thallus find their way down the fissures.

y- CINEREO-RUFESCENS, Ach, Rocks by water-sides. N. On the College at
Henhole. B. Dowlaw dean ; on Monynut water; on Whitadder above and be-
low the Retreat with an ochraceous crust.

6. AQuATICA, Fries. On porphyritic trap in the College at the entrance of
Henhole ; and on overflowed rocks on the Lill-burn.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 409

36. Urceolaria, Ach.

1. U. scruposa, L. N. With the apothecia very minute and immersed, in the
fissures of rocks at Bamborough Castle. B. In the usual form, on the edges of
slate rocks, and running off on moss, on the south side of Bowshiel dean ; also
on rocks in a dean opposite Edmonds dean.

B. BRYOPHILA, Ach. Not unfrequent on mosses among stones in the lower
part of Dowlaw dean; also as a cinereous incrustation on the thallus of Cladonia
pyxidata, as noticed by Koerber, Syst. Lich. Germ. p. 169, the apothecia being
inserted as parasites, in the foliage of the Cladonia. See also Fries, Lichenog.
Eur. Ref. p. 192.

37. Gyalecta, Ach.

1. G. cupuLaArts, Ehrh. Moist shady rocks where water trickles over ;
searce. N. Rocks at the head of the ravine that descends from Middleton rocks
at Langlee; en calcareous tufa near the site of the Laidley Worm Trough,
Spindleston. B. On greywacke in the North-Cleugh, Penmanshiel Wood, and
in Dowlaw dean, where it also overruns moss. It is thus not limited to calcare-
ous districts. The state on moss is the G. foveolaris, Ach., which Fries accounts
a variety of G. cupularis. Dr. Lindsay examined my specimens microscopically,
and had there been any essential difference, he would have noted it.

38. Diploicia, Wassal.

1. D. cANESCENS, Dicks. On old walls, rocks, and occasionally trunks of
trees; mostly near the sea-coast. N. Rocks and old tree-roots, Spindleston-
heugh; rocks near Bamborough Castle, where it fructifies, and on walls near
the village ; on porphyry, Humbleton Mill. D. Small fragments of it near
Hudshead. B. Rocks below the walls of Berwick; on ‘ Edgar’s walls,’”’ Cold-
ingham Church; greywacke reck called ‘* Ailie M‘Garnie,’”’ near Redheugh ;
walls of St. Helen’s church, and at Greenheugh and Siccar,

89. Toninia, Massal.

1. T., ARoMATICA, Turner. On earth in fissures of rocks, &e. D. On mortar
of a bridge at Hudshead. N. Bamborough Castle, and Humbleton Mill. B.
Along all the sea-coast of the parish of Cockburnspath, as at Greenheugh, Ewe
lairs, Siccar point, &c.

40. Lecothecium, Zrevis.
1. L. nigRuM, Huds. Rare. B. On conglomerate and on a stone-wall at
Greenheugh. N. On porphyry and calcareous spar, Humbleton dean, spar-
ingly. Collema nigrum, Hooker B. F, ii. p. 207.

41, Biatorina, Massal.
1. B. Pineti, Schrad, About the roots of trees near the ground, in shady
woods ; not uncommon, but being very minute, requiring to be well looked for.
N. On the scales of larch, and on the bark of alder on the Lill-burn. B.

About the base of various trees, Bowshiel Wood, Retreat woods, Penmanshiel
Wood, Brockholes dean.

/

410 Myr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

2. B. GRIFFITHII, Smith. Not common. At the base, and about the roots of
old oaks in Red Clues Cleugh, and on mountain ash, Penmanshiel Wood. N.
On old oaks above Coldgate Mill.

3. B. spH@ROIDES, Dicks. N. Ona vein of calcareous spar in Humbleton
dean. 3B. On mosses in North Cleugh, Penmanshiel Wood, among moist shady
rocks, and on a rock beneath the Pease-bridge. A puzzling state of this occu-
pies the shadiest portion of the face of the rock on the east side of Routin
Linn. The thallus is dark green when moist, paler when dry, leprose, cracked
into polygons; apothecia mostly scattered, about the middle size, sessile, thin,
irregular shaped, margin flexuose, the disc flat, rarely in deformed convex
rough tubercles, dull livid or purplish-brown, slightly primrose, the margin
paler. I should have felt doubtful of this, but for finding a single globose
apothecia of the usual form and hue. This is a form of the old Lecidca ver-
nalis,

4, B? HALOPHILA, noy. sp. Thallus effuse, thin, somewhat scaly, the scales
narrow elongate, scattered, or loosely gathered into a minutely rimulose crust ;
testaceo-cinereous or greyish-white; apothecia minute, not very numerous,
scattered, plano-convex, never globose, flattened when moistened, finely rugu-
lose, margined or immarginate, sometimes sitting on a scale, black, but more or
less purple when moistened, Among shady greywacke rocks on the sea-coast
at Swallow Craig, near Siccar point. The apothecia somewhat resemble those
of Lecidea fusco-rubens of Nylander, (specimens of which I have from the Rey.
T. Salwey,) in their external appearance, but these are smooth, better margined,
and of a deeper purple when wet.

5. B. synoTHEA, Ach. B. On decayed pales near Penmanshiel, not com-
mon, This is identical with Mr. Mudd’s typical example in Herb. J. G.
Baker, Esq. !

6. B? LITTORALIS, noy. sp. Tkallus effuse, thin, mixed with the hypothal-
lus (?), tartareous, mouldering, rugulose, of a darker or lighter leaden grey ;
apothecia few and scattered, sessile on small elevations of the crust, minute, the
dise concave or plane, margin thickish, black, shining; sporidia oblong-oval,
bilocular. In the cayities of red-sandstone rocks beat by the sea at Greenheugh
point, only a few specimens obtained, and those probably in a degenerate state.
Of this plant Mr. Mudd, who examined a fragment says, ‘‘the internal struc-
ture of the apothecia is similar to those of Lecania erysibe y. aipospila, Borr. ;
but the external aspect of the whole plant hardly corresponds with that of
aipospila,”’ ‘Till better examples are procured I place it next to B. chalybeia,
which it somewhat resembles externally.

7. B. CHALYBEIA, Borr. D. With a black crust on sea-side rocks near
Hudshead, examined by Mr. Mudd. B. With a lead-coloured crust on tiles at
Penmanshiel, compared with an example from Herb. Borrer! with which the
Rey. T, Salwey kindly favoured me.

8. B. Grossa, Pers. B. Trunks of trees, moist shady deans, not common.
At the base of an oak in Witchy Cleugh, and on the bark of ashes, Blackburn-
rigg Wood, and Red Clues Cleugh; ona hazel, Brockholes dean; and on an
ash in a shady ravine, Bowshiel dean; and running off on mosses attached to
the bark. Lecidea premnea, Hook. B. F. ii. p. 176 in pt.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 411

42. Bacidia, De Notaris.

1. B. RosELLA, Pers. B. On old roots of oak trees and bark of birch trees
on the south side of Bowshiel dean; and on trunks of birch trees, and parasitic
on a mass of Hysterium, Penmanshiel Wood; very rare.

2. B. cARNEOLA, Ach. B. On the scaly bark of old oaks, Red Clues Cleugh,
and in Penmanshiel Wood nearit; rare. The apothecia at their first origin
appear as white warts split at the apex into a cross. Schaerer.

8. B. LUTEOLA, Ach. 8. FUSCELLA, Frics. N. With var. e., on trunks of
ash and alder on the Lill-burn, B. On the trunk of a hawthorn, Dowlaw dean ;
and on alders below the Retreat, where the fruit is rare, but the barren thallus,
and the spermogoniferous state (Pyrenothea vermicellifera, Kunz.) is locally
prevalent. Abundant in fruit on the decayed bark of a sallow in Kitchen
Cleugh, Dec. 1862.

y. INUNDATA, Fries. On moist stones and rocks in burns, and by water-
sides. N, In the Lill-burn and at Harthope Linn; and among the rocks on
Care-burn. B. More common, Whare-burn, Whitadder at the Retreat ;
Blackburn-rigg dean; Bowshiel dean; Pease and Cockburnspath Tower
deans, &c. When old the thallus becomes of a dirty griseous white, and the
apothecia are blackened ; in this state it might readily be taken for Lecidea
contigua ; but on removing the upper lamina of the apothecia, the interior is
found to be pale yellow. In its young state it is of a fine emerald green.

43, Scoliciosporum, Massal.

1. S. verMIFERUM, Nyl. On rocks and stone-walls, not unfrequent. N.
On porphyry near Humbleton Mill; above Langleyford Hope; on sandstone,
Whitsunbank hill, D. On red sandstone a little beyond Hudshead. B. On de-
cayed greywacke in walls at Penmanshiel, and in Bowshiel dean; Dowlaw
dean; Pease dean; Swallow Craig ; Lumsden shore.

44, Raphiospora, Massai.

1. Rk. FLAVO-VIRESCENS, Dicks, Very rare. N.A small portion in fruit on
an earth-coped dike above Earle, by the foot-path that leads to Cheviot. A

beautiful lichen.. ma ,
45. Bilimbia, De Notaris.

1. B. sPHmROIDES, Sommf. Among mosses on the top of lime-coped walls,
&c. Common, N.and B. Rarer on rocks: on greywacke, Ewieside hill; and
red-sandstone near Greenheugh, and Swallow-Craig. Lecidea viridescens,
Smith, Hook. B. F. ii. p. 180. The var. MuscornuM, on mosses near Oldcambus,
and in Dowlaw dean.

2. B. ANoMALA, Ach. Bark of trees. B. Birches, alders, plane-trees, and
larches, Penmanshiel Wood ; on birches, Bowshiel dean, Ewieside, and Dowlaw
dean ; on alders, and silver-fir, Retreat. N. On hazel, Routin Linn; birch on
the Lill-burn. The spermogoniferous state appears to be Pyrenothea biformis,
Borr.

3. B. MILLIARIA, Fries. a. TERRESTRIS, Fries, B, On moory soil. On the
moors near Penmanshiel, at Earnslaw or Piperton hill, near Dowlaw Moss;
and about the sides of Monynut water. 0. MELEZNA, Nyl. On peat near
Monynut,

412 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

46. Lopadium, Koerber.
1, L. FUsco-LuTEUM, Dicks. ‘‘Upon Cheviot and Hedgehope.” Winch.
This I have repeatedly sought for without success. Ihave it from Ben Lawers
from the Rey. H. Macmillan.

47. Biatorella, De Notaris.

1. B. prurnosa, Sm. On calcareous spar at Humbleton Mill; and on
quartz veins in Chesterhill rocks. B. On lime-coped walls, Penmanshiel Wood,
and on conglomerate and red sandstone near Greenheugh. Dr, Lindsay also
found it along with Rhizocarpon petreum, in microscopically examining for me
some of the numerous acrustaceous apothecia that spot the small fragments of
stone that bestrew the roads in Penmanshiel Wood.

8. REGULARIS, Kbr, B. On red sandstone above Swallow Craig, near Siccar
point. Sarcogyne regularis, Koerber, Syst. L. G. p. 267.

48. Pyrrhospora, Koerber.

1. P. QuERNEA, Dicks. Bark of old trees. N. On oak and alder on the
Lill-burn; on oaks above Coldgate Mill, on the College, and at Routin Linn,
but not in fruit. B. On oaks, birches, spruce-firs, and hollies, Penmanshiel
Wood, Ewieside, Bowshiel dean, with apothecia.

49, Lecidea, Ach.

1. L. nuprstris, Scop. On rocks chiefly those with calcareous constitu-
ents. N. Sandstone, Ratcheugh ; on porphyry and calcareous spar, Humbleton
Mill. 3B. On altered greywacke below the ‘‘Deil’s Dander,” Coldingham; on
conglomerate near St. Helen’s Church; on sandstone near Linhead Linn; and
on greywacke, Black Craig, Pease dean.

y. VIRIDIFLAVESCENS, Wulf. On sandstone near Cockburnspath Tower.

As Fries remarks ; on the harder stones the apothecia are superficial, on the
softer sub-immersed.

2. L. CONGLOMERATA, Heyd. WN. On bark at the base of hazels in a wood on
the Lill-burn, rare. This has nearly the usual appearance of the species. B.
With the thallus the same, but the fruit very imperfect, and globular, some-
times pale red, while in some spots it is black, It runs off to an adjacent stone,
and then is rather too like Bilimbia spheroides, but the apothecia are smaller
and neater, and more regularly dispersed, and the thallus maintains its grey-
green colour when dried. It does not appear to be the var. dolosa of B.
spheroides, with which I have compared it.

3. L, eFFUSA, Ach. B.In shady woods on the trunks of old trees, generally
about their bases, where it becomes mixed with Biatorina pineti. About the
base of alders, birches, and larches, in the deans in Penmanshiel Wood; on
alder, Brockholes dean. It is best seen in winter and spring. When fresh it*
is of a fine dark green.

4, L. PRASINA, Fries, On the timber of the stocks of old decayed trees in
shady woods. B. Stumps of oak in Red Clues Cleugh, in Bowshiel dean, and
at the Retreat ; on decaying wood of various kinds, Penmanshiel Wood. N.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 413

On old tree trunks at Spindleston-heugh. It is most abundant in spring, and
almost disappears during the summer.

5. L. VIRIDESCENS, Schrad. (. GELATINOSA, Fk. N. Rare. On damp
earth at the side of Coldgate burn, above Langleyford Hope, one example only ;
and again on soil on the Lill-burn, near where the rivulet from North Middleton
Shepherd’s House, joins it. B. Near the Black Craig, Pease dean.

6. L. pEcoLoRANS, Hoffm. Moors and earth on wall-tops in moorland situa-
tions, plentiful, N. and B.

y. VIRIDULA, Mudd. N. On earth on a wall top behind the Sneer hill.

7. L. uLicinosa, Schrad. On damp, generally peaty soil, and sod coped
dikes, in moorland localities. N. Cheviot and Hedgehope; Whitsunbank hill,
Sneer hill, Ford hill, &c. |B. Coldingham moor; Bowshiel dean, on wall-tops;
on Laughing Law near Monynut, &c.

8. L. R1vuLosa, Ach. Rocks by water sides, and in shady deans, and also
among exposed mountain rocks, common, N. and B. Very variable in its aspect.
The rocks that wall our dark deep cleughs are often painted with its fuscous
hues, variegated by the map-like lines of its hypothallus. A dark state of the
plant in Dowlaw dean, shews a red fracture when the stone on which it grows is
broken. It ascends to the summit of Cheviot where some remarkable forms
occur.

B. Kocu1aNa, Hepp. N. Langleyford Hope and Hedgehope. The thallus in
these instances is of a white colour.

9. L. arctica, Sommf. N. On mosses and peat among the boulders near the
summits of Cheviot and Hedgehope, and confined to that elevation. ‘This is a
native of the highest Alps and of the Arctic regions.

10. L. PARASEMA, Ach. On the bark of trees, common; also mixed with
Lecanora varia on paling and old gates; this form being Lecidea scabrosa of
Leighton’s Lich. Brit. Exs. The rarest var. is 5. saxtcota, Leight. This I
have found, but not in a good state, on a shady rock in Harelawside dean.

11. L. rureipuLa, Fries. B. Rare. On scales of the bark of the Scotch
pine at the Retreat.

12. L. contops, Wahlb. On rocks, mostly in damp shady localities. N.
Spindleston-heugh ; on trap, House of Craig; on porphyry on the summit of
Hedgehope; and on boulders imbedded in peaty soil, on the western side of the
Care-burn. B. Occasionally on stone-walls at Penmanshiel. When the apo-
thecia are moistened most of them become brown; and when young they are
greenish grey, or livid, with a paler margin.

13. L. GontopuILa, F/k. N.On a piece of limestone in the wall of Whitsun-
bank hill. 3B. On the shady side of stone-walls at Penmanshiel.

8, ACERVATA, Mudd. B. On stone-walls at Penmanshiel, apparently more
common than var. 2. These exactly correspond with Mr. Mudd’s specimens in
Mr. Baker’s Herbarium !

Some lichenists have considered this as a variety of ZL. calcivora, but I see no
obvious resemblance. The var. might more easily be confounded with states of
LL, protrusa, amidst which it grows.

14. L. ATRO-SANGUINEA, Hoffm. B. On greywacke slate in Blackburn-rigg
dean, and in the deans in Penmanshiel Wood, in shady situations. This closely

414 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

resembles Mr. Mudd’s specimens; there is also an obvious likeness to L. fusco«
rubens of Nylander; so that till the sporidia are examined, it must remain doubt-
ful to which of the two, or any of them, it belongs. The apothecia are small,
very numerous, mostly concave, black, but rufescent when moist; slightly prui-
nose, With the margin regular or flexuose; the crust is very thin, pale greenish
grey when moistened. I found a small portion of it on clay, when the apothecia
were still more hollow and pruinose. The apothecia of fwsco-rubens are more
regular, and the disc more frequently umbonate.

15. L. TENEBROSA, Fw. On mountain and exposed rocks; of not unfrequent
occurrence. N. Summit of Hedgehope, Homilheugh, near the Kettle Well,
Wooler, Top of Newton Tor, Spindleston-heugh. B. Bowshiel dean, dean at
Oldcambus, Siccar point, foot of Dowlaw dean, rocks on the Whare-burn.

16. L. INTUMESCENS, F'w. In small olive patches on the thallus of Lecanora
glaucoma, which it excavates or destroys. N. On the top of Spindleston-heugh,
behind the Cat’s Crag ; and on Cheviot above Langleyford Hope. 3B. Bowshiel
dean on a wall top; near Siccar point; near the head of Dowlaw dean.

17. L. ampicua, Ach. Onexposed mountainrocks. N. On Cheviot, Hedge-
hope, and Fredon hill. B. On rocks on the Whare-burn, in Bowshiel and Dow-
law deans, Lumsden shore, Siccar point. Fries, (Lich. Eur. Ref. p. 303, 304,)
gives an excellent description of this species under the name of L. varicgata. In
some places it appears to be equally common with L. rivulosa, from whose variety
Kochiana it requires to be kept separate; for both species are bounded by rivu-
lose hypothalline lines.

18. L. meLANopHmA, Fries. ZL. Gderi, Bord. Flor. ii. p. 88. On mountain
stones and rocks. N. On porphyritic rocks nearly at the summit of Cheviot, and
again at the base below Langleyford Hope; on blue whin boulders near the
mouth of Henhole ravine; on greenstone on Spindleston-heugh and Chesterhill
crags; rocks on Care-burn. 8B. ‘‘ On loose stones of greywacke in the west of
Berwickshire.’’ Dr. Johnston. Rocks near Lowrey’s Knowes, and in the lower
part of Dowlaw dean; Bowshiel dean; below the Retreat, and at Edin’s Hold ;
on Monynut water above Godscroft.

19. L. proTrusA, Fries. On exposed rocks and walls, principally on the sea-
coast. N. On trap on the coast between Budle and Bamborough. D. On red
sandstone at Hudshead. B. On greywacke along all the Berwickshire coast, on
rocks exposed to the sea; very fine at Swallow Craig, Siccar point, and Lumsden
shore. Inland with a brighter green crust, on walls at Penmanshiel, near Butter-
dean, and at Horsley.

20. L. Expansa, Nyl. On stones in moist situations, notcommon. N. Oc-
curs as black botches on stones in the Lill-burn or Three-stone burn, after it
leaves the moors, B. On a sandstone boulder in a wet moor at Penmanshiel, and
on greywacke in a shady dean on Ewieside.

21. L. crusTuLATA, Ach. On exposed rocks, not common. N. On porphyry
in Humbleton dean, above the Mill, and on trap at the head of the mill-lead,
Coldgate Mill, D. On red sandstone with Biatorina chalybeia at Hudshead. B.
On red sandstone at Greenheugh, and small portions on greywacke in a deep
ravine in Ewieside.

22. L. LAPIcIDA, Fries, On rocks, and stone-walls, not very abundant. N.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 415

On rotten basalt at Bamborough; on sandstone at Whitsunbank hill, and on
walls there; near South Middleton; Routin Linn, 8B. Occasionally on grey-
wacke and sandstone in stone-walls, Penmanshiel; more frequent on red sand-
stone at Greenheugh, &c.

23. L. conticua, Hofim. L. viridi-atra, Hook. B. F. ii. 177, and also ZL.
confluens, ib. ii. 175. On mountain and exposed rocks, and stone-walls, com-
mon. The vars,, PLATYCARPA, Ach.; and CONFLUENS, Web. are common on
the higher moors.

0. OCHROMELA, Ach. N. On Cheviot and Hedgehope. B. On walls on the
Dreedreigh or Warlaw bank. This appears to have been the JZ. silacca of
Winch. The Rey. J. Harriman’s Teesdale plant is very distinct from this,—
L. flavocerulescens, Ach.

&, HYPOLEUCE. This is astate in which the Z. cowtigwa spreads from the
rock in diffuse greyish white patches over soil; apothecia few, large, at first
concave, then plane, and finally considerably convex, the margin thick, slightly
flexuose or circular, opaque black, pruinose when fresh; spermagonia as nu-
merous black points. I sent an example to Mr. W. Mudd, who was not ac-
quainted with it. The sporidia are oval, unilocular, and are ‘ very large, filled
with granular protoplasm.” (Mudd in litt.) I found it in January among rocks
on the banks south of Hudshead, where L. contigua is so prevalent, and again
in the ravine above Lumsden shore, on soil in contact with L. contigua growing
on the crumbling edges of slaty rocks.

24. L. Fumosa, Hofim. L. cechumena, Hook. B. F. ii. 175 in pt. L. fusco-
atra, Fries, L, E. Ref. p. 316. On exposed mountain rocks and stones, not
uncommon on the moors. N. ‘‘ Cheviot and Hedgehope.”” Winch. Cheviot,
Langleyford Hope, Henhole, Sneer hill, Whitsunbank hill, moors on the Lill-
burn, Whitelaw, Spindleston, and Chesterhill rocks, B. Coldingham Moor,
Oldcambus dean, Dowlaw dean, the Lammermoors, &e.

y. GRISELLA, Fl/k. B.On the moors at Penmanshiel, and on wall tops, Bow-
shiel dean.

50. Schaereria, Koerber.

1. S. LucuUBRIs, Sommf. On exposed mountain rocks and stones, very spar-
ingly. N. Small fragments on the rocks about Langleyford Hope; on trap on
Fredon hill; on a sandstone boulder on the west side of Care-burn. B. On the
cope-stones of a wall in Bowshiel dean ; rocks on Monynut water. Dr. Lindsay
has given a most laborious investigation of this species in the Journal of Micro-
scopical Science, vol. v.

51. Megalospora, Mey. and Fw.
1. M. sancurnartaA, L. D. “ Murton crags, plentiful.” Dr. Johnston. N.
“ Cheviot and Hedgehope.” Winch. On greenstone rocks at Spindleston-
heugh and Chesterhill rocks ; on trapon Fredon hill. On the bark of an old
mountain ash, above Harthope Linn at the foot of Cheviot. ‘‘ Im speciminibus
perfectissimis stratum sanguineum etiam in thalli verrucis conspicuum.” Schaerer.
This is very evident in the lichen growing on bark.

52. Buellia, De Notaris.
1. B. Bapro-aTRA, Flk. On exposed mountain rocks, rare. N. On the

2 Dp

416 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

loose boulders before reaching the summit of Cheviot. B. One specimen, wall-
top in Bowshiel dean. ;

2. B. coractna, Hoffm. On exposed rocks and stones, not common. B.
On stones in Penmanshiel Moor, and near Dowlaw Moss; on wall-tops at Pen-
manshiel; on rocks in the dean at Oldcambus; rocks on Monynut water.
This might be easily confounded with Rhizocarpon petreum; the apothecia
are mostly innate.

8. B. ATRATA, Smith. N. On rocks on the Lill-burn, where it first enters
the moors.

We have also among minute states of Rhizocarpon petreum on stone-walls, at
Penmanshiel, a minute lichen, which in some of its appearances I cannot easily
distinguish from B. verruculosa, Borr. But till I know it better, I cannot ven-
ture to place it in the list, lest it turn out to be an extremely dwarf condition of
Lecanora polytropa. The fruit appears to be constantly black, even when
moistened, but there is this against it, that it is sometimes convex.

4, B. piscirormis, Fries. This was comprehended under the old Lecidea
parasema, On bark of trees, but not quite so common as that species, N. and
B. On rocks on the Lill-burn.

5. B. myRIocaRPA, D. C. N. On trap-rocks on the sea-coast at Bamborough.
B. On greywacke at Lumsden shore.

f. PUNCTIFORMIS, Hoffm. Lecidca pinicola, Hook. B. F. ii. 176. B. Rare;
on the bark of silver firs, and of alder at the side of the Whitadder, below the
Retreat ; and on an old fungus growing on an alder there.

6. B. scaBrosa, Ach. Koerber, Syst. Lich. Germ. p. 227. N. Parasitic on
the thallus of Beomyces Byssoides on a wall-top behind the Sneer-hill. B. On
the same lichen on a road in Penmanshiel Wood; and with a thallus of its own
on earth in the chinks of a wall, Bowshiel dean. Lecidea seabrosa, Hook. B. F.
li. p. 178. This species is not in Mr. Mudd’s Manual of British Lichens.

53, Diplotomma, Fv.

1. D. ALBoATRUM, Hoffm. 9. EPIPoLIUM, Ach. On rocks, chiefly those
containing lime, and on mortar, not common. N. On limestone at Ratcheugh,
and on mortar at Bamborough Castle. B. Walls of Cockburnspath Tower; rocks
below the ‘‘ Deil’s Dander,’’ Coldingham ; on red sandstone, Greenheugh, &c.

2. D. cALCAREUM, Weis.» N. Rare; some imperfect specimens on limestone
at Katcheugh, and on calcareous spar at Humbleton Mill. Lecidea speirea,
Hook. B. F. ii. p. 180.

54, Rhizocarpon, Ramond.

1. R. petrmuM, Wulf. Lecidea atro-alba, Hook. B. F. ii. 174, Johnst. Ber.
Flor. p. 88? Onrocks, and stone-walls, common, On stems of heather, Cold-
ingham Moor.

y. CONCENTRICUM, Davies. Lecidea petrea, Ber. Flor. ii. p. 87. On stones,
common,

3. Gipert, Ach. Rare. N. On sandstone, Whitsunbank hill. B. On a
fragment of porphyry on Whare-burn, at the foot of Monynut hill; on the
edges of decayed slate, ravine above Lumsden shore. The yellow tinge of the
thallus is communicated by oxide of iron.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 417

A very variable lichen. It occurs with the thallus almost black on the sum-
mit of Hedgehope. Pretty varieties with a radiating dendritic hypothallus are
met with on the quartz of fragments of rolled gneiss, near the head of Dowlaw
dean. These are the Lichen dendriticus of Dickson. Dr. P. Neill, in Edin,
Encyclopedia mentions its selecting pure rock crystal. ‘‘It grows very ele-
gantly on the smooth rocks of white quartz in the Highlands of Scotland.’’
Winch. Several other lichens beside this have a dendritic irradiation of the
hypothallus.

2. R. GEocRAPHICcUM, Z. From the top of Cheviot down to the sea-coast of
our rocky shores, common,

0. sPHmRICUM, Schaer. N, Near Heathpool Linn. B. On the Whare-burn.

The last lichens collected by Humboldt on Chimborazo above the region of
eternal snow were Lecidea geographica and Gyrophora rugosa, Ach. Meyen’s
Report on Vegetable Physiology, 1837, p. 140.

5). Schismatomma, Fw. and Massal.

1, S. aBIeETINUM, Ach. In shady glens, on the roots and stems of old trees,
not very common. N. On alders near Coldgate water, below Langlee; on
alder below Langleyford Hope; on birch at Harthope Linn, B. On birch and
oak on the south side of Bowshiel dean; on old hollies, Penmanshiel Wood.
The spermogoniferous state, Pyrenothea leucocephala, accompanies the other.

8. Moveesortti, Pers. “ Thallo verrucis in lepram deliquescentibus.’’? Schaerer,
Enum. Lich. Europ. p. 131. On moss in a very shady nook in Bowshiel dean
opposite Edmond’s dean. Fries identifies his Biatora campestris with this, but
Koerber thinks Fries’s plant is either a fungus or the representative of a new
genus of lichens. Be this as it may, our plant is 8. abietinum on moss.

56. Dactylospora, Koerber.
1. D. InsPERSA, Tulasne. Parasitic as small black specks on the thallus and
apothecia of Lecanora parella, on red sandstone at Ewe-lairs ; and on greywacke
at Lumsden shore, on the Berwickshire coast.

57, Abrothallus, De Notaris.

1. A. Smiratr, Twlasne. 3B. Parasitic on small elevated aggregations of
leaflets on old plants of Parmelia sawatilis, common in one place on the top of
a stone-wall, Bowshiel dean; on the same Lichen on a rock, below the Retreat.
N. On Parmelia saxatilis, on rocks at Spindleston-heugh, Chesterhill, and on
the top of the Sneer-hill; on P. omphalodes, at the base of Homilheugh. On
Cetraria glauca on the summit of the Sneer-hill occupying curious inflated hol-
low processes at the apex of the fronds. C. glauca thus affected is var. bulluta,
Schaer. Enum, p.13. Tulasne met with it on P. omphalodes in France; Dr.
Lindsay has not found it on this lichen, and doubts its occurrence there.
Monograph of the Genus Abrothallus, p. 10. We have the varieties ater and
pulveruleutus.

2. A. oxysporus, Tulasne. B. With the preceding in Bowshiel dean, N.
On Parmelia saxatilis at Chesterhill; and on Cetraria glauca, Sneer-hill. My
specimens of both were determined by Dr. Lindsay.

418 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

58. Opegrapha, Humboldt.

1. O. sAxatiuis, D. C. D. ‘‘ Onsandstone rocks at Hudshead, and on stone-
walls in the vicinity, abundant.” Dr. Johnston. N. Calcareous spar, Humble-
ton Mill; sandstone, Ratcheugh; Bamborough Castle. B. On sandstone at
Greenheugh, and walls at Oldcambus ; greywacke at Black Craig, Pease dean,
in Dowlaw dean, and below the ‘‘ Deil’s Dander,” Coldingham.

2. O. varia, Pers. a. PuLiIcaRis, Lightf. Sub-var. b. notha, Ach. On the
trunks and about the roots of old trees with thick barks. B. On the wood of
old hollies, and bark of old sycamores and oaks, Penmanshiel Wood; bark of
old ash trees at Piperton; and of old trees, Retreat. . tigrina, Ach. On
bark of sycamore, Penmanshiel Wood. jf. tridens, Ach. N. On hawthorn,
Homilheugh, and alders, Langleyford Hope.

8. DIAPHORA, Ach. N. On hazel on the Lill-burn. B. Roots of oak, Bow-
shiel dean ; on mountain ash, Dowlaw and Brockholes deans.

y. RIMALIS, Frics. N. Old ash trees near Heathpool. B. Beech and ash
trees, Blackburn-rigg Wood.

3. O. Turner, Leight. B. On the bark of hazel, Penmanshiel Wood, Bow-
shiel and Brockholes deans, not common,

4, O. arRA, Pers. Common on young ashes, oaks, hazels, &c., everywhere.
The rarest form is parallcla, Leight. N. On ivy at Heathpool. B. On moun-
tain ash and birch, Penmanshiel Wood, and Bowshiel dean.

5. O. vutcaTa, Ach. Not uncommon on various trees in shady localities,
N..and B.- The sub-var. stenocarpa, Ach., occurs with the common state. Dr.
Johnston’s O. notha, Ber. Flor. ii. p. 100, is from the Rev. W. A. Leighton’s
examination of the typical specimen, O. vulgata, var. vulgata, Schaer. See also
Leighton’s British Graphidee, p. 23. The specimen is on ash bark, and con-
sists of very minute, short, scattered apothecia.

8. DuBIA, Leight. On wood in clefts of the bark of oak and birch. Pen-
manshiel Wood and Bowshiel dean.

gy. SIDERELLA, Ach. On the trunks of smooth barked trees in shady woods,
generally near the ground, frequent, N. On oak and hazel, Routin Linn; and
on alder and ash at Heathpool. B. On holly, hazel, birch, aspen, oak, and ash,
Penmanshiel Wood, and on similar trees in Bowshiel and Dowlaw deans, ex-
hibiting several pretty sub-varieties. Some of my friends take this for rwfes-
cens, but its lirelle are nearly all superficial, and not innate as in that form of
‘herpetica.

6. O. HERPETICA, 4ch. y. ELEGANS, Borr. Very rare. B. On bark of ash
in Bowshiel dean, This is the only instance of the true plant being found in
the district. ;

59. Graphis, Adanson.

1. G. ANGUINA, Mont. «a. pirFusa, Leight. On mountain ash, holly, hazel,
beech, and oak, Penmanshiel Wood, &c, Ina very diminutive state on bilberry,
Bowshiel dean.

B. FLEXUOSA, Leight. On oak near Penmanshiel; hazel, Dowlaw dean; oak
and elm, Blackburn-rigg Wood.

y. RADIATA, Leight. On hazel, ash, oak, bird-cherry, and other trees, com-
mon.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 419

3. pivartcaTa, Leight. Opegrapha scripta. Johnst. Ber. Flor. ii., p. 100.
On oak, hazel, alder and ash; common.

:, PULVERULENTA, Sim. On the bark of oak, ash, hazel, and sallow, Penman-
shiel Wood, Bowshiel and Dowlaw dean, the Retreat, &c.

2. G.scripra, LZ: On the bark of various trees, frequent.

a, MINuTA, Leight. On the bark of young oaks, also on beech, ash, hazel
and bird-cherry, Blackburn-rigg Wood, Brockholes dean, &c.

y. VARIA, Leight. On oak, Kitchen Cleugh; on ash, Blackburn-rigg Wood.

d. FLExuOSA, Leight. N. On ash on the Lill-burn. B, On hazel, &c.,
Penmanshiel Wood; on ash, Blackburn-rigg Wood, &c.

&, HORIZONTALIS, Leight. On birch, Penmanshiel Wood; on oak, Blackburn-
rigg Wood.

g. pivaRicaTA, Leight. On hazel, ash, and elm, common.

n RADIATA, Leight. On ash and oak, Blackburn-rigg Wood, &c.

#, TREMULANS, Leight. On hazel, oak, alder, ash, and beech, common.

A. EUTYPA, Ach. On hazel, Kitchencleugh.

y. DIFFRACTA, Turn., sub-var. radiata, Leight. On oak and hazel, Kitchen-
cleugh; on mountain ash and hazel, Brockholes dean; oak, Penmanshiel
Wood; hazel, Bowshiel dean.

60. Aulacographa, Leighton.

1. A, ELEGANS, Smith. B. On the bark of old hollies, and once on an oak,
Penmanshiel Wood.

61. Arthonia, Ach.

1. A. ASTROIDEA, Ach, Not unfrequent on the bark of young trees, prefer-
ing ashes and young oaks, N. and B.

B. SWARTZIANA, Ach. Rarer. N.Onanash on the Lill-burn. B. ‘On the
ash, near the Retreat.”” Dr. Johnston, Ashes near Godscroft and Oldcambus.
y. ANASTOMOSANS, Ach. On the smooth bark of alders, near Penmanshiel,

£. FLAVESCENS. ‘The thallus thin, diffuse, yellow, the apothecia minute
purple-brown specks and lines. On the bark of holly, and at the base of the
trunks of oaks and hazels in Penmanshiel Wood. This state is not A. élicina,
Taylor.

2. A. EPIPASTA, Ach. B.On the bark of young oaks, Penmanshiel Wood,
Bowshiel dean; bark of hazel, Bowshiel dean; bark of hazel, Dowlaw dean;
also on the twigs of birch and hawthorn.

3. A. PUNCTIFORMIs, Ach. The var. a. is rare. On young branches of hazel
and oak, Penmanshiel Wood.

QB. OLIVACEA, Ach. N. Onhazel above Langleyford, and alder at Harthope
Linn. 8B. On birch and hazel, Bowshiel dean; on hazels in the Pease dean,
and in various deans in Penmanshiel Wood, Dowlaw dean, Retreat, &c.

4. A. aspersa, Leight. On bark at the roots of old oaks, in Red Clues
Cleugh, and Witchy Cleugh, both in Penmanshiel Wood ; rare. The specimens
were identified by Mr. Mudd.

5. A. GREGARIA, Weig. a. CINNABARINUM, JT. and B. On the bark of
trees near the base of the trunks; not unfrequent. B. ‘‘ On the hazel in the
dean at the Pease-bridge.” Dr. Johnston. On hazel and ash, Penmanshiel
Wood, Bowshiel and Dowlaw deans, &c. jf. DETRITUM, T.and B. N, On hazel

420 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

on the Lill-burn, B. Common. I have not sought for the sub-varieties;
their distinctions are very trifling.

6. A. vinosa, Leight. On old bark on the roots of old trees, and also on
decaying wood, not common. N. On wood of decaying alder below Langleyford
Hope. B. At the roots of oak in Reedy burn; and on decaying timber in Red
Clues Cleugh.

7. A. LurtpDA, Ach. B. On branches of hazel, Dowlaw dean, and Reedy
burn ; and occasionally on oaks, Penmanshiel Wood, and Bowshiel dean; rare.

8. A. spapicEA, Leight. In shady woods at the base of the trunks of trees,
almost close to the ground, rather frequent. On hazel above Langleyford and
at Routin Linn ; on larch and alder on the Lill-burn. B. On hazel and holly,
Penmanshiel Wood and Pease dean; on scales of Scotch pine, Retreat; on
hazel, Dowlaw dean.

9. A. PARASEMOIDES, Nyl. Parasitic on the apothecia and sometimes on
the thallus of Lecanora glaucoma, not unfrequent. N. On Easington rocks,
erags at Spindleston; and on Care-burn, Homilheugh or Homildon hill, &c.
B. Walls at Penmanshiel, Bowshiel dean, Oldcambus dean, head of Dowlaw
dean, below the Retreat.

10. A. puNcTELLA, Nyl. N, Parasitic on the thallus of Lecanora glaucoma,
in Humbleton dean, on rocks on the Care-burn, at the Kettle-well, on Homil-
heugh, above Langleyford Hope, and at Spindleston-heugh. B. On Lecanora
glaucoma and Isidium corallinum, Bowshiel dean, frequent. From Mr. Mudd’s
Manual of British Lichens, p. 252, this appears to have been hitherto only
found in Ireland on the thallus of Diplotomma alboatrum. Mr. M. examined
my specimens, so that there is no doubt about the species.

62. Calicium, Persoon,

1. C. curtum, T.and B. On decayed old stumps and trunks of trees. N.
Rotten alders on the Lill-burn; on oak, in adean on the College, below Heath-
pool Linn. B. On decayed oak-stumps, Penmanshiel Wood, Reedy-burn, and
at the Retreat, abundant in damp deans.

2. C. quERcINUM, Pers. B. On decayed wood in the hollow of an old sallow,
Bowshiel dean.

8. C. HYPERELLUM, Ach. On bark on the trunks and about the roots of old
trees. NN. On oaks above Coldgate Mill, and on the College, below Heathpool
Linn; on alders in Langleyford vale, below Langlee, and near Langleyford
Hope; and in different places on the Lill-burn. B. On oak in the Retreat
wood, and the sides of the Whitadder at the base of Cockburnlaw; Langton
wood; above the Pease bridge ; Red Clues Cleugh; Hazeldean near Old-
cambus ; producing apothecia in all these places. The bright yellow portion of
the crust is conspicuous on old oaks and sycamores, and constitutes the Lepra-
ria flava, Ber. Flor. ii. p. 103. C. spherocephalum, found by the Rev. Thomas
Brown, “on the bark of trees about Stitchel House,’’ Ber. Club’s Proc. i. p. 32,
from a specimen in Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium, is C. hyperellum.

4, C. TRACHELINUM, Ach. C. spherocephalum, Hook. B. F. ii. 141. On de-
cayed timber of an old oak, above Coldgate Mill, and on rotten wood of alder at
Langleyford Hope; rare. B. On an alder stump at the base of Cockburnlaw ;
and on decayed oak timber, Penmanshiel Wood; not common.

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 421

63. Cyphelium, Ach.

1. C. TRICcHIALE, Ach. (. STEMONEUM, Ach. B. On decayed oak timber,
Red Clues Cleugh; rare.

0. BRUNNEOLUM, Ach. On the trunks of old and decayed trees. MN. About
the roots of old oaks in the glen below Routin Linn. B. On decayed oaks and
sallows, Bowshiel dean, and Red Clues Cleugh, not unfrequent.

2. C. CHRYSOCEPHALUM, Turn. 8B. On the scales of old Scotch pines, at the
Retreat, with stipita but not capitula; rare. This agrees with one of Turner’s
own specimens !

64. Coniocybe, Ach.

1. C. FurFuRAcEA, Z. On decayed bark of old trees near the ground, and
overrunning mosses and decaying grasses among shady rocks, and on stones about
the base of walls. N. On Care-burn, on Lill-burn, above Coldgate Mill, Kettle-
well. B. Penmanshiel Wood, Bowshiel, Dowlaw, Harelawside, and Brockholes
deans, Retreat, &c. In Penmanshiel Wood, I observed one of the stipita divide
below the top, and carry a pair of capitula. In some Jocalities this is reckoned
uncommon, but it appears to have taken up its head-quarters with us. It is very
common on stone-walls near their base, and itis owing to it, that the stones
appear to be thickly dusted with flour of sulphur. In this situation it rarely
fructifies, but I have found apothecia twice; once in Sisterpath dean, and again
in Red Clues Cleugh. The hollow sides of woodland roads are also powdered
with it, and the face of rock-cliffs in shady woods are dashed with broad masses
of it.

85. Endocarpon, Hedwig.

1. E. minratum, Z. Onrocks by the sides and in the channels of rapid
streams, liable to be reached by the spray. N. At the mouth of Henhole ravine.
B. Rocks in the burn in Harelawside dean, in the lower part of Dowlaw dean,
and in the Whare-burn. Tho Berwickshire plants are mostly the var. complicatum
Swartz.

2. E. rLuviATILE, Web. On rocks and stones near the rapids or falls of
mountain streams. N. “On the linn in Humbledon dean above Wooler, abund-
ant.”’? Sir W. C. Trevelyan, Bart. It is there still, at the foot of the largest fall.
‘© In Wooler water.’?’ Winch. In Common-burn, near the foot of Fredon Hill.
B. In the Whitadder above the Retreat. Koerber remarks :—‘ Hat im frischen,
Zustande einen unangenehmen urindsen Geruch und einen widerlich bitterlichen
Geschmack.”’ (It has in its fresh condition a disagreeable uriny scent, and a
nauseous bitterish flavour.)

3, HK. RUFESCENS, dch. D. On the mortar of a bridge at Hudshead. B. On
the sea-banks between Cockburnspath Cove and Redheugh, abundant on clay in
fissures of rocks, and on the ground in moist places.

4, E. pusittum, Hedw. B. On clay on the banks of the North British Rail-
way, north from Penmanshiel Tunnel. It is identical with specimens from Hen-
field, Sussex, sent by Mr. Unwin.

66. Normandina, Ny/.

1. N. JUNGERMANNIA, Delise. Endocarpon pulchellum, Borr. Hook. B. F.

422 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

ii, p. 158. B. On Jungermannia dilatata, Black Craig, Pease dean; and Dow-
law dean, below the linn; very rare. As_to the nature of this plant, Koerber
cannot form an opinion. Tulasne thought it a young state of Placodium
plumbeum, and the supposed fruit a parasitic fungus.

2, N. viripis, Ach. N. On Sphagnum and other decaying moss plots, and
on moist peaty soil, on the ascent of Cheviot, somewhat above where the Cloud-
berry commences; also in the moss on the top of Hedgehope. I also gathered it
in a boggy spot near Ford hill. ‘There are some interesting remarks on this
species by the Rev. Hugh Macmillan, in Edin, Phil. Journal, April 1856, p. 261,
262. J cannot, however, with Fries, regard it as a degenerate Cladonia; for in
these localities the cup-mosses preserve their characteristic forms.

67. Pertusaria, D. C.

1. P. nupestris, D.C. 8. AREoLAaTA, Ach. B. On the edges of slate rocks
in Witchy Cleugh, and scattered about the base of stone-walls at Penmanshiel.
The sorediated variety has a taste as bitter as Variolaria faginea.

2. P. syncarpa, Mudd. N. On sandstone on Whitsunbank hill, Wooler, with
fertile verruce. This differs in no respects from Mr. Mudd’s specimens!

y. CORALLINA, LZ. On rocksand stone-walls in mountainous districts, common.
N. and B. Isidium corallinum, Hook. B. F. ii., p. 231.

8. P. GLOBULIFERA, Smith. B. On beech in Penmanshiel Wood, fertile.

8. MULTIPUNCTATA, Turn. On the branches of old holly, Penmanshiel Wood,
fertile.

y. SOREDIATA, Fries. Variolaria discoidea, and V. faginea, Hook. B. F. ii.
p. 169. On the bark of beech, birch, alder, oak, and other trees, very common.
I follow Mr. Mudd in the arrangement of var. y., for the same reason why he has
adopted it. I find on beech along with V. faginea, a Pertusaria in perfect fruit,
which agrees with P. globulifera; and again on holly another, P, multipunctata,
on branches of holly, connected with an immense profusion of the sorediated form.
But I also believe that P. communis has its sorediated state, as any one may see
who examines it while growing.

4. P. communis, D.C. Trunks of old trees, frequent.

5. P. pustuuata, Ach, Porina leioplaca, Johnst. Ber. Flor. ii., p. 103. On the
smooth bark of the trunks of young oaks, ashes, &c. N. On oak at Spindleston,
and on the College watere B. On oak in Penmanshiel Wood, hazel at Dowlaw
dean, young ashes at Retreat, &c.

6, P. ratuax, Pers. B. On the trunks of old oaks, Red Clues Cleugh; very
rare,

68. Thelotrema, Ach.

]. T. LEPADINUM, Ach. On the trunks of old trees in shady deans in woods,
not very common. N. On the bark of mountain ash above Harthope Linn, at
the foot of Cheviot, and also below Langleyford Hope. B. On holly, hazel, birch,
and oak, Penmanshiel Wood and Red Clues Cleugh; on oak, Pease dean; on
birch and oak, Kitchen Cleugh; on oak, Blackburn-rigg Wood; on oak, Bow-
shiel dean, and on Ewieside.

69. Petractis, Fries.

1. P. EXANTHEMATICA, Sm. B. On red sandstone at Greenheugh point, and

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 4238

on the sea-banks between St. Helen’s Church and Siccar-point, in spring. It
does not differ from the state on limestone. In Switzerland it also occurs on
other than calcareous rocks; ‘‘rarius ad arenaria et quartosa,’’ is Schaerer’s
notice, and Koerber makes a similar remark.

70, Spheromphale, Reichenbach.
1. S. umsrins, Wahlb. On submerged indurated rocks in rivers, &c., in
mountainous districts. IN. On blue whin in the College water, where it leaves
the Henhole ravine; on porphyry below a waterfall among the rocks on the west

side of Care-burn; and also in the upper part of the Lill-burn, B. On indurated
slate rocks on the Whitadder below Edin’s Hold.

71. Segestrella, Fries.
1. S. LEcTIsstma, Fries. WN. On the Cheviot syenite in the bed of the Cold-
gate water, above Langleyford Hope; I also traced it up to Harthope Linn,
where it apvears to occupy the place of the aquatic Verrucarie.

72, Verrucaria, Wigg.

1. V. MAuRA, Wahlb. On rocks along all the sea-coast of Northumberland,
North Durham, and Berwickshire, common. At Siccar point on slaty rocks
washed by the sea the crust is of a smooth green greasy colour. Finely in fruit
on greywacke at the west end of St. Abb’s Head.

2. V. aquaTiLis, Mudd. On overflowed stones in streams. N. In the Lill-
burn, among the rocks on the west side of Care-burn, and at Routin Linn. B.
In the Whitadder at the Retreat, and in the burn at the Blackburn-rigg Wood.

8. V. HYDRELA, Ach. On overflowed stones in streams. JB. In the Whit-
adder above the Retreat, and in the burn in Blackburn-rigg Wood. This
agrees with specimens I have from Miss Atwood from the Water Winch near
Tenby; but in hers the apex of the apothecia is better displayed.

4. V. cHLoRoTIcA, Ach. Onryrocks and stones in streams, overflowed with
water. N. In the Lill-burn, among the rocks on Care-burn, Routin Linn. B.
In Dowlaw burn, in burns in Penmanshiel Wood, Pease and Cockburnspath
Tower burn, Whitadder, &c. A beautiful object in the water; being of a
tender emerald green.

5. V. SUBMERSA, Borr. On partially inundated rocks and stones in running
water. N. In the Lill-burn, and in a stream among the rocks on Care-burn.
B. In the Whitadder above the Retreat, and in Dowlaw burn below the Linn,
Koerber regards this as a variety of the preceding.

6. V. LmvaTa, Ach. On partially submerged rocks in streams. N. In the
Lill-burn, and on Care-burn. B. On rocks on the Whitadder, and in Whare-
burn; also in Dowlaw dean, &e.

7. V. PoLysticTa, Borr. B.A minute triangular fragment on conglomerate
from the sea-banks at Greenheugh, agrees exactly with the plant as it grows in
Sussex, as sent by the Rev. T. Salwey.

8. V. FUSCELLA, Turn. B. On old mortar and stone-walls at Penmanshiel ;
not common.

9. V. NIGRESCENS, Pers. On rocks and stone-walls in open places. N. On
limestone at Ratcheugh, on calcareous spar at Humbleton Mill, and on calcareous

25

424 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

tufa at Spindleston. B. Common on rocks on the sea-banks; and in many
of our deans, and by water sides.

8. MAcRosToMA, Duf. B. On a stone-wall near Sicear-point.

10. V. virntpuLA, Schrad. On old mortar on walls. N. On lime-coped walls
near Wooler, and at Spindleston. B. On walls at Greenheugh, at Penmanshiel,
Retreat, &c.

A Verrucaria, like this, with a fine bright green tessellated crust, with the
apothecia minute, innate, almost immersed, grows on calcareous spar below
Humbleton Linn, and is perhaps a distinct species.

11. V. ocHRostoMa, Borr. N. On sandstone in the walls of Bamborough
Castle. :

12. V. rupEsTRIS, Schrad. On rocks containing lime. N. On calcareous
veins in porphyry. Humbleton dean; on limestone near Bamborough. D.
Limestone near Hudshead. B. Veins of calcareous spar, Lumsden shore; be-
low the ‘ Deil’s Dander,’’ Coldingham ; sandstone and conglomerate, Green-
heugh.

8. SUBALBICANS, Leight. On mortar coping stone-walls, frequent, N. and B.

13. V. MuTABILIS, Borr. B. On stones in pasture fields at Penmanshiel,
&c.,common. Miss Atwood sends me an acrustaceous Verrucaria, under this
name, from slate, Cardiganshire, with the apothecia larger, having a spreading
base, the apex papillate. This form with us accompanies trachona in shady
places. I find it among the rocks on Care-burn, and on slate in Penmanshiel
and Blackburn-rigg Woods. It is perhaps the form V. acrotclla, Smith.

14. V. EPigma, Ach. B. ‘‘ Dry barren banks, near Berwick, rare.’’ Dr,
Johnston. Sea banks between Redheugh and Dowlaw; on a wall-top, Bowshiel
dean; road-sides in Penmanshiel Wood, and on the Railway banks near Cock-
burnspath Tower dean.

73. Thelidium, Aassal.

1. T. iwmEerRsuM, Leight. N. On limestone at Ratcheugh; calcareous spar
at Humbleton Mill ; and calcareous tufa and mortar, at Spindleston. It forms
deep holes in the rock on which it grows. There is an excellent description of
this species in the Rev. W. A, Leighton’s British Angiocarpous Lichens, p. 58.

2. T. conorpEuM, Fries. N. On veins of calcareous spar in porphyry in the
dean above Humbleton Mill. B. On red sandstone above Swallow Craig on the
sea-banks near Siccar point. Rare.

3. T. GEMINATUM, Ach. B. On the scales of the bark of old Scotch pines,
Retreat ; and about the roots of old oaks, Pease dean; rare.

4, T. BIFORME, Borr. On the trunks of trees, common, N. and B.

5. T. EPIPOLYTROPUM, Mudd. WN. Parasitic on the thallus of Lecanora poly-
tropa, on Cheviot. It is very like a small black parasite on the thallus and
apothecia of Lecanora subfusca, not uncommon in Berwickshire; but Dr. Lind-
say regards this as a fungus.

74, Arthopyrenia, Massal.

1. A. MAcULARIS, Wallr. On stones in damp shady deans, N. Stones by
the side of the Lill-burn. 5B. On stones in Brockholes dean.
8. COpONOIDEA, Leight. On stones among damp rocks, N. On porphyry

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 4265

rocks near the sides of Heathpool Linn. B. On rocks near Oldcambus West
Mains; and on slate at Ewieside.

y. TRACHONA, Tayl. Among damp shady rocks. N. Rocks near the side of
the Lill-burn; rocks on Care-burn, and the ravine above Langlee. B. Rocks
in the deans in Penmanshiel Wood; Black Craig, Pease dean, &c.

5. FusiFoRMIS, Leight. On the trunks of trees, near the ground, in shady
moist woods. N. On ash on the Lill-burn, on hazel at Routin Linn. B. On
beech, mountain ash, bird-cherry, ash, holly, and birch, Red Clues Cleugh, and
Penmanshiel Wood; on hawthorn, Dowlaw dean ; on ash, Retreat.

2. A. ottvacea, Borr. B. On the bark of hazel, Kitchencleugh near Pen-
manshiel; and on hazel and alder, Brockholes dean ; rare.

38. A. RHyPONTA, dch. B. On the smooth bark of the branches of young
oaks, and also on hazels, Penmanshiel Wood and Bowshiel dean; on hazel,
Dowlaw dean. LI find that Mr. Mudd’s specimens correspond with mine.

4. A. EPIDERMIDIS, Ach. a. FALLAX, Nyl. On the smooth bark of birch,
often without any thallus. B. Penmanshiel Wood, &c.

B. ANALEPTA, Ach. Common on the smooth bark of oaks, birches, and
sometimes also on hazels, and other trees. Sub-var.c. Coryu1, Hepp. N. On
hazels, Langleyford Hope. B. Penmanshiel Wood, &c.

y» LACTEA, Ach. On the bark of young sycamores, Penmanshiel Wood.

0. CINEREA, Pers. B. On hollies, Penmanshiel Wood, and at the Retreat.

#. PUNCTIFORMIS, dch. On the bark of young oaks. N. Near Heathpool.
B. Penmanshiel Wood.

¢. CINEREO-PRUINOSA, Schaer. B. On the smooth bark of ash, Retreat.
Sub-var. d, GALAcTITES, D. C. On the smooth bark of alder, Penmanshiel Wood.

n, ATOMARIA, Ach. On the smooth bark of hazels, common.

5. A. oxyspora, Nyl. B. On the white epidermis of the birch, Penmanshiel
Wood and Bowshiel dean.

79. Microthelia, Koerber.

1. M. GeMMIFERA, Tayi, N. Parasitic on the thallus of Aspicilia epulotica on
blue whin in the College at the entrance to the Henhole; on the same lichen
in Coldgate Water opposite Langleyford Hope; and I noticed it scattered in
small fragments on rock specimens from Cheviot. The apothecia are very
minute, and somewhat resemble spermogones. A Microthelia which appears to
be this species, or M. pygmca, occurs on the thallus of Lecidea contigua and
other lichens on stone-walls in Bowshiel dean, and near Penmanshiel. It has
not yet been submitted to the microscope.

2. M. ventTosicoLa, Mudd. N. Parasitic in the form of black verrucz on the
crust of Hamatomma ventosum among the rocks on Care-burn. This production
is mentioned by Schaerer as a forma “ abortiva.”” Enum. p. 84, who refers to
E. B. t. 906, fig. inf. Koerber considers it as a Spheria.

ADDENDA.

1. CoLLEM4 FURVUM, Ach. Ihave mistaken the large specimens of this
for Synechoblastus flaccidus, and hence all the localities for it, unless it be
Winch’s, must rank here,

425 Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders.

2. LEPToOGIUM LACERUM, Swartz, 8. PULVINATUM, Hoffm. In the lower
part of Dowlaw dean.

3. PoLyYcHIDIUM MuScICcoLUM, Swartz. In the lower part of Dowlaw dean.

4. CLADONIA GRACILIS, LZ. a. CERVICORNIS, Ach. On moors near Penman.
shiel and Dowlaw, and near Quixwood; common. {, veRTICILLATA, Hoffm.
Moors near Penmanshiel.

5. CLADONIA SQUAMOSA, Hoffm. a. VENTRICOSA, Fries. Scyph. sparassus,
Hook. B. F. ii. p. 237. B, Among rocks in deans in Penmanshiel Wood; and
under long heath on Penmanshiel Moor.

8. MICROPHYLLA, Schaer. B. PROLIFERA, Schaer. On Penmanshiel Moor.

y. DECORTICATA, Fk. Under long heath in moist places on Penmanshiel
Moor; common.

&. CESPITITIA, Ach. B. On moss overgrowing the trunk of an old oak in
Brockholes dean, Jan, 1863. It differs in no respects from a specimen gathered
by the Rev. T. Salwey in the New Forest, Hampshire, except in having cylin-
drical podetia mixed with the squamules. This is one of the rarest of British
lichens,

6. CLADONIA coccIFERA, LZ. yy. FLOERKEANA, Fries. Scyph. digitatus,
Hook. B. F. ii. p. 240. N. On the Sneer hill. 3B. On wall-tops and on the
moor near Penmanshiel.

&. DIGITATA, Hoffm. Scyph. cornutus, Hook. B. F. ii, 239. B. Among moss
overgrowing an old stone-wall in Penmanshiel Wood, and in shady deans among
rocks, The digitata of Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium, and of the first part of this
List, belongs to the var. macilenta, C. filiformis.

4. MACILENTA, Lhih. A. POLYDACTYLA, Fl/k. B. On a wall-top in Bowshiel
dean. :

Our moors furnish nearly all the other varieties of the species of Cladonia
recorded in Mudd’s Manual; but it is needless to repeat them here.

7. STEREOCAULON PASCHALE, LZ. The variety already recorded is not
alpinum, but a mountain form of var. a. Mr. Jerdon has sent from Jedburgh,
the plant in its usual appearance, which I have not yet found in the district.

8, RAMALINA SCOPULORUM, Retz. On comparing some of the forms of poly-
morpha from the House of Crag, with the pendulous variety of Dr. Johnston, I
find that they are the same, ‘This variety then must be removed to POLY-
MORPHA. I find that Mr. Mudd’s specimens bear me out in this view. We have
also the ceespitose smoked-like state of polymorpha on rocks in the moors above
Lumsden. Fries reckons the var. polymorpha as a maritime one: “ad rupes et
saxa Europe, precipuae maritime.’’ Lich, Kur. Ref. p. 32.

9. PELTIGERA CANINA, LZ, «. PUSILLA, Dill. The spuria of the '‘ Berwick
Flora ’’ is a minute state of canina, different from Mr. Mudd’s, which is a very
elegant plant, more like polydactyla.

10. PARMELIA INcURVA, Pers. The Goldscleugh plant, and some of those
from Whitsunbank Hill, belong to P. Mougeotii, Schaer.

11. SQUAMARIA CIRCINATA, Pers. A Squamaria that comes nearest this of
any British species grows on sandstone on Whitsunbank Hill, but hitherto I
have not obtained it with apothecia. The thallus is orbicular, adnate; closely
rugulose verrucose areolate in the centre, and of.a dark leaden grey; sub-

Mr. Hardy on Lichens of the Eastern Borders. 427

radiately divided at the circumference, gathered up into a ridge all round be-
fore the extreme edge, so that the margin is plaited like a frill, smoother and
lighter grey towards the edge, but the edge itself is always russet brown.
Younger states are flatter and not so rugose in the middle. The surface is more
shining than in circinata, and is rougher, being covered all over with minute
granules; and this has not the glaucous tint of that lichen; but it may be the
var. 8. MYRRHINA, Fries, L. E. R. p. 124: ‘¢ Thallo latiori rufescenti-cinereo
(fusco-punctato) ambitu radioso-lobato, apotheciis fuscorufis, margine thallode
flexuoso. Ad saxa duriora Alpium Helvetie.”

12. LecanIA POLIOPHEA, Wahib. 6. SPopoPHEA, Wahib. N. On re-
examination of my specimens I find a small piece of this from rocks on the sea-
shore to the north of Bamborough Castle.

13. Rinopina ExiIcua, Ach, The plant as it grows at Bamborough belongs
to var. 8. METABOLICA, Ach.

y. HORIZA, Fw. Small fragments on the bark of a sallow near Penmanshiel.

14. LECANORA ALBELLA, Pers. (8, ANGULOSA, Ach. On the bark of sallow
and alder, near Penmanshiel, and on alder in the Pease dean.

y. HAGENI, Ach. On old pales near Penmanshiel.

15. Lecanora OrostHEeA, Ach. ‘' Thallus tartareo-farinosus inequabilis
tenuissime rimulosus sulphureus 1. pallide ochraceus, (‘ deliquescente ochroleucus’),
protethallo albo fibrilloso. Apothecia primo innata disco luteolo-pallido mox pro-
trusa convexa livido-carnca marginem thallodem prorsus excludentia difformia,
Spore in ascis clavatis octone, parvule, oblongo-ellipsoidece interdum incurve.
monoblaste, diam 3—6 plo longiores, hyaline.’’ Koerber. Lichen orostheus, Ach.
Prod. p. 38. Parmelia orosthea, Fries. L. E. R. p. 180. Lecid. id., Schaer,
Enum. p. 149. Zeora id. Koerb. Syst. L. G. p. 136.

On the shady face of steep rocks in dark deans. B. On slate at the Black
Craig, Pease dean, producing fruit; also in Harelawside dean in a deliquescent
state, with the fruit scarce and imperfect. The Rey. T. Salwey sent me a speci-
men agreeing with ours from ‘“‘ the perpendicular north face of a schistose rock
near Barmouth,’’ Merionethshire. This has hitherto been confounded with the
var. Orosthea of Lecanora varia, but has no connection with that species what-
ever. It is nearly allied to L. sulphurea.

16. BraToreLLA Resinz®, Fries. I cite this species to record a plant closely
resembling it, but whether Lichen or Fungus, it is not easy to determine. It
grows without any thallus as a parasite on the resin of larches in Penmanshiel
Wood; very much resembles B. Resine, but is always a little larger, innate in
the resin, the disc slightly concave when dry, plane when moistened, without
the paler margin of B. Resine, yellowish-brown. I sent it to Dr. Lindsay in
1856, and his reply was, ‘‘seems to be a new British species. The nearest
genus is Sarcugyne, Koerber, p. 266; the spores being innumerable and very
minute.”

17. LECIDEA ATRO-SANGUINEA. Having obtained better specimens of Bia-
torella pruinosa, 8. regularis, I see that the slate lichen which I took for ZL. atro-
sanguinea should rather rank with it. These are so similar that Schaerer ranks
them both as varieties of one species, his Lecidea immersa.

18. CYPHELIUM CHRYSOCEPHALUM, Turn. I have found this fine species

428 Rev. F. R. Simpson on an Ancient British Grave.

with perfect fruit on decayed timber at the base of an oak, Red Clues Cleugh,
Feb. 1863. There are sometimes two or three capitula on one stalk, and one of
the capitula is proliferous from the centre, like a minute Cladonia,

19. BiLIMBIA MILLIARIA, 8, SAXATILIS, Fries. On stones in moist places on
the moor near Penmanshiel,

In drawing up this List of the Lichens of the Eastern Borders, I have fol-
lowed generally the arrangement and nomenclature of Mr. Mudd’s ‘‘ Manual of
British Lichens,’’ Darlington, 1861; a useful work, and the only one that
affords a comprehensive view of British species, 1 determined the greater
number of the species by the aid of descriptions only; several, however, of the
more critical species were examined under the microscope by Dr. Lindsay and
Mr. Mudd; and as I proceeded with my labours, many typical examples
reached me from the Rey. T. Salwey and others, to whom it is pleasant to return
thanks. To determine Dr. Johnston’s species I had the aid of his Herbarium,
which had previously been revised by the Rev. W. A. Leighton. In particular
I am obliged to Mr. Baker, of Thirsk, for his liberality in allowing me the
use of his Herbarium, containing not only numerous specimens from the older
Lichenologists, but also a large proportion of Mr. Mudd’s types, labelled and
arranged by that author himself. This did not reach me till this article was
half printed, but it has enabled me to correct any mistakes into which I had
fallen; and I can now safely say that by one means or another, nearly all the
species that I have set down have been authenticated. The number of Lichens
in Mr. Mudd’s Manual is 495; but above 500 species are known as British.
Dr. Johnston’s list when corrected amounts to 77. In the present catalogue
there are enumerated 244; being about half the British species. Mr. Winch,
who had paid great attention to the Lichens in his “ Flora of Northumberland
and Durham,”’ gives 281 as the sum for the two counties. Of these I find 81
to be either varieties, repetitions, or what would not now be considered as
species. The present list comprises the whole of the species hitherto recorded
for Northumberland, except the twelve following lichens :—Collema fasciculare,
Stereocaulon cereolinum, Sticta glomulifera, Umbilicaria pustulata, Lecidea erugi-
nosa, Opegrapha Chevallier, Acolium stigonellum, Calicium subtile, Coniocybe
pallida, Pertusaria velata, Verrucaria Dufourtt and Pyrenulu nitida. Some of
these and several others may yet be found in the Border district, when more

attention is devoted to these plants than I am able to pay.

An account of an Ancient British Grave discovered at North
Sunderland ; by Rev. F. R. Stupson ; with a description
of the Calvarium of a Skeleton found therein ; by T.
Barnarp Davis, M.D., F.A.S., &e. (With Plate XIII.)

On Friday 30th May, 1862, in making some alterations in
the drains of the Blue Bell Inn, the workmen discovered an

Rev. F. R. Simpson on an Ancient British Grave, 429

ancient British grave, containing 3 urns, and a skeleton
almost entire. The grave was on the crop of the sandstone,
and perfectly dry, having an excellent natural drainage from
its being so situated. It had nowhere more than a foot of
soil over it when discovered ; but had originally been about
34 or 4 feet below the surface, of which about 3 feet had, at
some previous period been removed, to admit of a paved
court being made to the south of the Inn. The grave is
formed with 6 flagstones, (from the rocks on the sea shore to
the north of the present harbour); its dimensions are, length
3 feet 2 inches, width 21 inches, and depth 20 inches. The
urns were found at the N.E. corner, (the direction of the
grave being very nearly due E. to W.,) and the body would
appear to have been placed in it diagonally from the S.E. to
N.W. corner—the skull being laid near to the S.E. corner,
and the bones of the feet in the N.W. corner, The ribs and
several of the vertebra, with the bones of the arms and legs,
occupied the intermediate space. The remains were those
of a youthful female.

The large urn—Plate XIII., fig. 3—appears to have been
shaped on the wheel, and is elegant in form and consider-
ably ornamented, the measurements being as follows—height
84 inches, diameter of lip 5} inches, of neck 42 inches, of
body 62 inches, of base 24 inches.

The smaller urn—Plate XIII., fig. 4—appears to have
been shaped by the hand, is of much rougher material, ruder
shaped, and simpler ornamentation ; it 1s also more imper-
fectly baked. Its dimensions are—height 5 inches, diameter
of lip 43, of neck 32, of body 44, and of base 24. Neither
urn contained any cinerary remains. A third urn was broken
to pieces before the men were aware of what they had dis-
covered, and I have only succeeded after diligent and imme-
diate search in recovering 3 fragments ; but happily they are
sufficient to determine its character and ornamentation. It
is of finer material than the small one, and of superior orna-
mentation and shape, and also much better baked. The
man who found the grave reported that the broken urn had
been full of what he called black earth, but of this I could
discover no traces, though I repeatedly and carefully turned
over the small portion of soil which had fallen into the grave.

The following account of the skull, is from the pen of Dr.
Davis, the author of the celebrated work, Crania Britannica,
to whom it was sent :—

430 Dr. Davis on the Calvarium.

Calvarium of a Girl of the ancient British race, aged about
9 years. (Plate XIII., figures 1 and 2.)

This is a calvarium of great size and of good form, show-
ing, by the state of the dentition, that the girl to whom it
belonged was not more than 9 years of age, if quite so much.
The permanent incisors and second premolars have not
been cut.

The nasal bones are of good length, and the facial angle
considerable. The forehead is upright and broad, and the
whole calvarium is full and equable. The parietal protuber-
ances are decidedly prominent, and the interparietal diameter
great. It is a brachycephalic calvarium, manifesting great
cerebral development at so early an age, if it have not been
the subject of hydrocephalus, which is a little uncertain ;
and, although so imperfect, clearly indicating the cranial
characters of the ancient British race. A rather extensive
parieto-occipital flatness, I take to be the result of nursing in
infancy on the primeval cradle-board.

The measurements, which, from the early age of the indi-
vidual, although so considerable, do not afford the means of
comparison with adult examples, are as follow :—

Circumference .. oe .. 21°2 inches.
Fronto-occipital arch ‘te 12 ee
Length of Frontal
. Parietals .. ae
» Occipital oe ee
Greatest width, which is interparietal
Width of Frontal
A Parietals
ge Occipital
Greatest height
Height of Frontal
3 Parietals ..
45 Occipital

on
SCOMINWOSS Oo
“ :

Core ryt ne Ss SUS

H>
fo)

39

Proportion of the length, represented by 100, to the width
80°, and to the height 73°3 :—

Length. Width. Height.
100 80° 73°3

431

The Antiquities of Yevering Bell and Three Stone Burn,
among the Cheviots in Northumberland, with an account of
Excavations made into Celtic Forts, Hut dwellings, Bar-
rows and Stone Circle. By Grorce Tate, F.G.S.,
Corresponding Member of the Society of Antiquaries in
Scotland, &c.

Few places in Northumberland have attracted more atten-
tion than Yevering Bell, one of the hills forming the northern
termination of the porphyritic range of the Cheviots. Its
old written history, beginning with the Venerable Bede, and
its older unwritten history, as seen in its great stone walls,
its hut circles, and mounds have given rise to much specula-
tion among antiquaries. Every tourist too and pleasure-
seeker, who rambles along the Borders, must climb to its
summit, pore over its mysterious monuments and enjoy the
extensive and rich view it commands.

There is a beauty in its shape—a cone truncated at the
top, and separated by valleys and deep ravines, from the
other hills with which it is connected. Though in altitude
only about 1500 feet, yet rising steeply from the low lying
plain of Millfield, its height appears greater. Cheviot is
higher by more than 1000 feet, yet the view from Yevering
is more varied and distinct, and comprehends more elements
of beauty and interest, than that seen from the monarch of
the range. The waters of the Glen, hallowed in imagina-
tion, because used to initiate the early Saxon converts into
the Christian Church, almost wash the base of the hill, and
wind their way through the richly cultured plain of Muill-
field to join the sluggish Till, whose serpentine course can
be traced throughout this plain to the silver Tweed. The
eye wanders over the Doddington range of hills on the
north, and sees the rocky Farne and sacred Lindisfarne ;
while in other directions, in the far distance, we descry the
three-peaked Eildon, Dunse law, and the Lammermuir hills.
Towns, villages, castles, pele towers, churches, and battle
fields give a human interest to the scene. On the flanks of
Homildon hard by, Henry Lord Percy, in 1402, defeated
10,000 Scots under Lord Douglas; and at “‘ Geteryne ” the
Scots were again overthrown in 1415 by Sir Robert Umfra-
ville ; and but two miles further west lies Flodden Field, on
which in 1518, King James IV. of Scotland and the flower
of his nobility perished.

The earliest notice of Yevering is given by Bede. After

2 KE

432 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

narrating the conversion and baptism of Edwin king of
Northumbria and of his people in the province of Deiri, he
relates those things which happened in the province of Ber-
nicia. ‘* So great,” says he, “ was then the fervour of the
faith as is reported, and the desire of the washing of salva-
tion among the nation of Northumbrians, that Paulinus, at a
certain time coming with the king and queen (Edward and
Ethelberga,) to the royal country seat, which is called Adge-
frin, stayed there with them thirty-six days, fully occupied in
catechising and baptising ; during which days from morning
to night, he did nothing else but instruct the people resort-
ing from all villages and places in Christ’s saving Word ;
and when instructed, he washed them with the water of abso-
lution in the river Glen, which is close by. This town under
the following kings was abandoned, and another was built
instead of it, at the place called Melmin, (now Millfield).
These things happened in the province of the Bernicians.”’*

That Ad-gefrin and Yevering are names of the same place
is sufficiently proved; the change which time has made in
the old word is not greater than the transmutations of other
names ; the district in which both are placed is the same, for
Saxon Bernicia is the present Northumberland; and the river
Glen close by Ad-gefrin still retains its name. Medieval
records confirm the conclusion. In an old document respect-
ing the Vicar of Newton in Glendale, Yevering is called
«‘ Gevera;” the rhyming chronicler Harding calls it “ Gete-
ryne,” and in escheats made in 18 Henry VI., it is written
** Yevern Villa belonging to Rad’us Grey Miles.”

Of the Saxon Melmin there is now neither trace nor tradi-
tion; probably, however, the modern village stands on the
site of the Saxon town, but the continued occupation, from
the Saxon period down to the present time, may have entirely
obliterated the relics of the Saxon era.t Ancient British
remains have been found at Millfield; leaf shaped bronze
swords were discovered there; and in the same locality a
very large urn, 15 inches in height, ornamented with the
common zig-zag pattern, was found standing on its mouth
and covering burnt bones under a tumulus ; this interesting
relic is carefully preserved by Mr. Grey of Millfield Hill.
In this neighbourhood one of the last struggles was made by
the ancient British people for their independence; for accord-

* Bede’s Eccles. Hist. Book i., chap. 14.
+ At Ewart, not far from Yevering, a Saxon fibula was found, which is now
in the possession of Sir Horace St. Paul, Bart.

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 433

ing to Nennius, Arthur, the favourite hero of romance,
achieved one of his victories over the Saxons at the mouth of
the Glein, which may readily be recognised as the river Glen
in Northumberland. Tradition says, that a long quadrangu-
lar house at Old Yevering, now occupied by a shepherd, is Ed-
win’s palace. The walls are five feet in thickness and built
of porphyry blocks, but not in regular courses, and seemingly
without lime; squared oak posts pass perpendicularly through
the middle of the walls, and they supported the roof and
helped too to give stability to these walls. Old doorways
and windows with square headings are traceable; but besides
rudeness of structure, there are no characters to carry back
this building to the Saxon period. Possibly it may stand on
or near the site of the old palace; it probably belongs to
medizeval times, and may have been a rude pele for the pro-
tection of the village against the raids which rendered life
and property insecure in the border land.

Our chief business, however, is with the early antiquities
of Yevering. Through the liberality of His Grace the Duke
of Northumberland, means have been supplied to explore
them by excavations, and in this Memoir the result of the
investigations will be given.* 'Too much must not be ex-
pected from each digging ; we are groping our way through
a dark period, when indeed there existed but few of the
appliances of civilized life ; the people who lived then had
little to leave behind them, and therefore but few relics can
be discovered. Sometimes indeed some object of peculiar
significance may turn up; but it is more by the accumulation
of facts made known by the extensive and systematic appli-
cation of the pick-axe and spade, that we can hope to arrive
at sound general views respecting the military and domestic
arrangements, and the habits and character of pre-historic
times.

All the antiquities examined are in the porphyritic hills,
protruded through the sedimentary rocks lying at their
base. Many conical peaks rise above this elevated mass,
and though distinct and separated by high valleys, they

* The Club is indebted to F. Sitwell, Esq., Matthew Culley, Esq., and Wil-
liam Roddam, Esq., the owners, and to Mr. Borthwick, Mr. Elliott, and Mr.
Gibson, the tenants of the estates examined, for their readiness in grant-
ing liberty in making excavations. We had also the benefit of Mr. Coulson’s
(of Corbridge,) experience in directing the workmen. Thanks are due to Sir
Henry James for the Ordnance Survey; and I am especially indebted to my
friend Mr. Wm. Wightman, of Wooler, for the accompanying map of the dis-
trict examined.

434 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

yet roll into each other like the billows of an ocean. The
tops of the higher hills are girt round by stone walls,
as Yevering, Gleedscleugh, Harehope, and Homildon—
these I shall call Forts ; Camps defended by rampiers are
on lower eminences ; Fortlets, or fortified houses, of less size
than Forts, but with strong stone walls enclosing circular
dwellings are scattered over the slopes of the hills and
in the high valleys; Hut circles, isolated or in groups,
are near to these Fortlets; and on high grounds or laws are
placed Barrows, the sepulchres of the ancient population.
Here however there is no regularly fortified town or Oppi-
dum, like that at Greaves Ash.

FORT ON THE TOP OF YEVERING BELL.

The summit of Yevering Bell is encircled by a broken down
wall, which encloses an area of twelve acres, of a somewhat
oval form, the longest diameter being from east to west, and
the circumference being a little more than 1000 yards. (Plate
XY. A.) Additional defensive walls are on the east and west
ends, naturally the weakest points, and they enclose crescent
shaped areas ( fig. a) between them and the main wall. The
summit is comparatively flat for a mountainous region, yet
the eastern end, where the porphyry rock protrudes through
the soil, is about 20 feet higher than the general level. At
this point there is an inner entrenchment, and within that
again is a small enclosure set round with stones. (f%g. b.)
Many circular foundations are traceable on the eastern por-
tion of the area, but chiefly on the sloping southern side.

Antiquaries of a past generation threw by their speculations
a mysterious sacredness over Yevering Bell. Hutcheson, in
1778, describes it as a temple consecrated to the adoration
of the sun, and used in fire-worship. Another writer says it
was certainly a Druidical temple, and that “ the cairn with a
large stone on the summit is evidently a Druid altar, where
religious rites were performed in the fire-worship; and the
circles of ruins on the sides of the hill haye been supposed to
be Academies of the Druids.” For these fancies, the chief
support has been derived from the name, which has been
transposed into Bel-ad-gebrin—Bel being regarded as the
same as Baal, a Babylonish title of the sun, and the whole as
meaning “‘ Mount of the Sun.” But these etymologies are
forced and exceedingly improbable; Baal was a god un-
known to the British people; and there is moreover an
obvious explanation of the word Bell, from the shape of the

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 435

hill which is conical, and spreading out at the base like a
bell; and this name seems to be of modern origin. Other
hills in the neighbourhood have the same designation, as
Hebron Bell and Heathpool Bell, neither of which affords
any trace of a Druidical temple. Of the old name Ad-gefrin,
I can offer no probable explanation.*

To help to clear up the mystery of Yevering Bell, the great
wall was examined by excavations in three places, the gate-
ways were cut into, the inner Fortlet and ditch were explored,
and several of the scattered circles were opened out.

Walls. 'The stones which formed the great wall are now
spread over a width of more than 20 feet, but the excavations
shewed that it originally was from 10 to 12 feet in breadth.
It had been built of porphyry blocks, without lime, as in
other ancient British walls; but the structure was much ruder
than that of the Greaves Ash Oppidum. Large blocks were
used for the foundation, especially in its outer face, and
smaller stones were piled upward, not perpendicularly, but
with a slope on both sides, so as to form a pyramidal wall.
As the ground generally rises towards the interior of the
Fort, the wall is for a few feet built against the hill-side.
A “dry stone wall” of a similar kind of the present period,
3 feet broad at the base, and 15 inches at the top, and 5 feet
high, forms a good boundary fence; we may therefore
infer, that the great wall around Yevering, notwithstanding
its rude structure, would present to the enemy a massive de-
fence not less than 7 or 8 feet in height.

While looking over the wild and singular scene on the top
of the hill, a frame of mind is generated with a tendency to
exaggerate; and hence astonishment has been expressed at
the quantity of stones “‘ borne by human hands to erect this
wall;”’ but there is really nothing wonderful in this; for be-
fore the wall-builders began their work, the summit and
sides of the hill would be covered by stones, quarried by na-
ture and adapted for the purpose ; because the porphyry rock
is naturally fissured and jointed, and wherever a cliff is ex-
posed small blocks tumble down and accumulate in vast
numbers.

Gateways. There are four gateways or entrances; one on
the west ; another 9 feet wide on the east; a third on the
north, also 9 feet wide, leading down to an oak forest, which

* “Tn Celtic cyfrin signifies secret, and the name Yevering appears to have
been substituted from its resemblance to the old word.’’ Sir Gardner Wilkinson,
British remains at Dirtmoor, p. 11.,

436 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

clothes part of the northern side of the hill; but the principal
entrance is on the south, which is 12 feet in width, and
which has a guard-house on its west side of an oval shape 9
feet by 6 feet. This guard-house was cleared, and on its floor
were found charred wood, and the broken under stone of a
quern, which is of a rude form, 12 inches in diameter, and
made of a reddish brown sandstone such as occurs on the Dod-
dington hills. Near to this gateway, in a cutting outside of
the wall, a small flint was discovered, at the depth of 3 feet;
it is 1 inch long, with a sharp cutting edge, and appears to
have been a small knife. (Plate XVI. fig. 1.)

Inner Fortlet. To ascertain the character of the Entrench-
ment or Fortlet (Plate XV, fig. a) within the great Fort,
and near to its eastern end was an object of considerable
interest, as it was here, according to popular fancies, that
Druidical rites were performed. Being the highest part of
the hill, and jutting above the general level, it is naturally
a strong position; but it has been fortified by a deep ditch
and low rampier, encircling a space 170 feet in circumfer-
ence. ‘The ditch was examined by diggings, and found to
have been originally 5 feet deep, 5 feet wide at the top, and
2 feet wide at the bottom. In most places it has been cut out
of the rock; and the stones and earth excavated, had been
heaped up on the outer side of the ditch, to form a low defen-
sive rampier about one foot in height. At the bottom of the
ditch charred wood was found; but not in sufficient quantity
or size to prove that there had been a stockade around the
entrenchment. The ditch is not carried entirely round, but
on the east side the rock is left, and forms a causeway 9
feet wide, giving access into the Fortlet. Some old accounts
state, that a paved road 3 paces broad and 30 feet long, led
from the outer wall into this Fortlet; but no such pave-
ment exists; the cracked and jointed rock, having the ap-
pearance of an artificial pavement, has led to the misstatement.

Within this Fortlet, at its very highest point, is a small
oval enclosure, 13 feet in diameter from north to south, and
10 feet from east to west ; and here, according to imaginative
antiquaries, was the Druidical Altar; and here were seen the
stones, reduced to a “ calx” by the fire, which consumed the
victims. This enclosure, which was filled with small stones
and earth, was entirely cleared; but no altars—no cromlechs
were seen. At the depth of 15 inches, the rock 7m setu was
reached, which formed a rough floor; scattered over it,
charred wood was found, and in its centre a copper relic,

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 437

which resembles a thick pin with a flat perforated head.
(Plate XVI. fig. 2.) It is 13 inches long, and is coated over
with green carbonate of copper; it is very probably the
tongue of a fibula or similar ornament. This enclosure has
been excavated out of the rock, and is indeed a kind of pit
dwelling, which may have been covered with a roof; but if
not, the shelter afforded by the excavation would not be
unimportant in this high region, exposed to tempests of wind,
rain, and snow.

Hut circles. Some of the hut circles were explored by
trenches cut through them, and others were entirely cleared ;
in all, evidences of occupation were discernible. Their usual
size is from 24 feet to 30 feet. in diameter; but one of them
is only 18 feet.

One circle 30 feet in diameter, had an eastern entrance
and was flagged with flat porphyry stones in the same
manner as the huts at the Greaves Ash Oppidum ; another
of the same size was found rudely paved with small stones ;
and in another near to the Fortlet, charred wood was found
on the floor at the depth of 4 feet.

The hut (Plate XV. fig.c) which is 27 feet in diameter yield-
ed more distinctive relics; broken pottery along with charred
wood was found on the rude floor at the depth of 15 inches.
Excepting one fragment, which is made of fine clay and is of
a bright red colour but soft and decomposing, all the pottery
is of the coarsest kind, rudely fashioned by the hand, as
much as half an inch in thickness, and black throughout,
though having a thin film of reddish brown on the exterior.
One fragment is the upper part of a jar-shaped vessel and
has a groove running round a little below the rim. (Plate
XVI. fig. 3.) This pottery, as well as that from another of
these hut circles, is similar to the pottery obtained at Greaves
Ash Oppidum, and I doubt not is Celtic or Ancient British.

Incircle (Plate XV. fig. a) which is 26 feet in diameter, frag-
ments of the same kind of coarse pottery were found at the
depth of 18 inches, and along with them portions of two oak
rings or armlets; one of them is of a dark brown colour and still
retains a bright polish on its surface; it is flat on the inner
surface and rounded on the upper; and it had been 10 inches
in circumference. (Plate XVI. fig. 4.) The other ring
(fig. 5) is smaller and more slender, being only 7} inches
in circumference, of a pale brown colour and destitute of
polish. The upper stone of a quern was also discovered
here ; it is different in form and rock from any previously

438 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

seen in the course of the diggings; it is flat and little more
than one inch in thickness; its diameter was 18 inches, and
it is made of a hard crystalline syenite, which I cannot
identify with rocks belonging to the district.

Circle (Plate XV. fig. e) which is 27 feet in circumference
yielded at the depth of one foot the following interesting relics :
A portion of another oak ring, very dark and brightly polished,
and in excellent preservation ; it is flat on the under surface,
but the sides of the upper surface slope to a sharp keel; its
circumference had been 11 inches, (Plate XVI. fig. 6); a
round jasper ball, artificially rounded, 3 inches in circumfer-
ence and resembling a large marble; charred wood; and three
flints, not having artistic shape nor even appearing to be
portions of broken instruments; they seem indeed to have
been the rough material out of which weapons and instru-
ments were manufactured, leading to the inference, that the
old population about Yevering fashioned their own weapons
and instruments out of the flints which had been brought
from a distance.

The oak rings or armlets are an interesting addition to our
early relics. Their association with coarse pottery and flints
shews that they belong to an early period. A similar ring
was found at Logie, Forfarshire, under a barrow along with
four human skeletons.*

Most of these hut circles in Yevering were a kind of pit
dwellings ; for they were cut out of the hill side, so that ex-
cepting towards the south and the east they were sunk a few
feet below the surface.

FORTIFIED DWELLINGS AND HUT CIRCLES EASTWARD OF
YEVERING BELL.

All around the Bell, where the inclination is not very steep
and craggy, fortlets and hut circles are traceable ; but there
are more on the eastern side, where the slope is gentle, and
in the high valley which lies between the Bell and White-
law ; and here several excavations were made.

Fortified dwelling. On the descent of the hill, about
500 yards eastward of the top of the Bell, and near to an
ancient British road or trackway, there is a pretty large forti-
fied dwelling, of an oval shape, 183 feet in diameter from
north to south, and 120 feet from east to west, and contain-,
ing within it hut circles and enclosures. (Plate XV. fig. H.)
The outer wall is strong, and there are supplementary

* Wilson’s Prehis. Annals, p. 299,

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 439

defences on the north and east sides. No diggings were
made into this.

Fortified dwelling. Descending the hill eastward we meet
with one of the most remarkable of these Fortlets. (Plate
XV. fig. B.) It is nearly.circular, being 50 feet in diameter
from north to south, and 53 feet 8 inches from east to west ;
and though small, it has been constructed with remarkable
care. The outer stone wall is 7 feet in thickness; and at the
side of the gateway it is increased to 12 feet. The outer face
was cleared, and masonry was exposed similar to the best at
Greaves Ash Oppidum, the wall being built with large up-
right stones, some of them from 2 to 3 feet in height, and
with smaller stones carefully set between them.

The gateway is on the east, and is divided into two en-
trances by an upright stone—a rude unhewn pillar, 2 feet 8
inches high, the openings at the side being 3 feet 3 inches
and 2 feet 7 inches wide. A guard-house on the north side
6 feet long by 2 feet 9 inches wide protected this gateway,
being formed partly within the very thick wall ; on its floor,
flagged with flat porphyry slabs, burnt wood was scattered ;
and near to it, on the outside of the wall, a broken flint in-
strument was found at the depth of 2 feet; it has a cutting
edge, is one inch long, and but rudely fashioned ; it seems to
have been a javelin head. (Plate XVI. fig. 7.)

There are several hut circles within this Fortlet; one op-
posite the gateway, 16 feet in diameter was cleared, and a
roughly flagged floor was exposed. Another chamber, of a
somewhat angular shape, connected with the west wall, was
also cleared; it is 9 feet 4 inches by 7 feet 4 inches, and its
floor shewed smoother and more regular flagging, than any
that has yet been seen in the district. This chamber is at a
higher level by 3 feet than the other huts, and there is a
sloping pavement leading to it from the lower part of the
Fortlet. Notwithstanding the superior construction of this
Fortlet, no relics were found excepting the flint and charred
wood.

No distinct evidence has yet been discovered in Northum-
berland of stone-roofed huts, nor any trace of step-over
work ; yet I think it is not improbable, but that such small
chambers as this guard-house, built against or within the
great walls, were vaulted with stone, for usually they are
filled up with considerable quantities of stones, which may
be the debris of fallen-in roofs.

Fortified Dwelling. (Plate XV.C.) Ascending the hillin a

2 F

440 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

north-east direction from Fortlet B, and crossing the ancient
British road, another fortified dwelling is reached of a larger
size and ruder structure. The shape approaches to a square
with the corners rounded, and it measures internally 93 feet by
80 feet ; the walls formed of large stones, are from 4 feet to 5
feet in thickness ; and the entrance, which is 6 feet wide, is
on the north side near to the east wall. Within this Fortlet
are several foundations of a rounded form; one of an oval
shape, 18 feet by 12 feet in diameter, was cleared, and at the
depth of 4 feet a well-flagged floor was exposed. Two up-
right stones, 3 feet 3 inches in height, stand on the west side
of this flagging. Relics were discovered at two different
levels ; at the lowest level, on the flagged floor, there were
two hones or sharpening stones, a small perforated stone, a
flint, and charred wood. One of the hones is a hard, very fine
grained, almost compact trap rock, and the other is softer and
a kind of greywacke; though neither occurs 7 se¢w in the
district, they may have been obtained from the superficial
drift deposits. The flint is but a fragment, but like all the
other flint objects found in the district, it has been brought
from a distance. The perforated stone relic is of mica
schist which does not occur in Northumberland nor on the
Borders; it is regularly squared and smooth, 3 inches in
length, and when perfect it had been 1 inch broad ; the per-
foration is through the middle near to one end. (Plate XVI.
jig. 8.) Professor Simpson informed me, that similar stones
had been found, belonging to an early period, in Scotland,
near to fishing stations, and that they were supposed to have
been used as weights to sink nets or fishing lines.

At a higher level by 23 feet, or 18 inches from the surface,
there were relics of a different character and age. Many
fragments of a peculiar pottery were found along with a piece
of sheet lead. This pottery is finer, harder and better burnt
than that found on the top of the Bell, and indeed than any
that is usually regarded as Celtic or Ancient British. Some
fragments shew, that some of the vessels had well formed
rounded projecting rims, and had also been ornamented
by parallel incised lines or grooves — Plate XVI. figs. 9
and 10—yet it is coarse as compared with even the rudest
modern pottery, for small pebbles have not been taken out
of the clay; much of it is black or dark grey throughout,
excepting a thin film of reddish brown on the outside, shew-
ing that either vegetable matter had been mixed with the
clay, or that the vessel had been burnt in a “smother kiln.”

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 441

But the most peculiar character of this pottery is, that it is
covered with a yellow glaze.

Two other hut circles in this Fortlet were explored; on
the flagged floor of one, at the depth of 3 feet, charred wood
was found ; and in the other, which is 8 feet in diameter, the
upper stone of a quern was lying on its floor. This quern
is of the common conical shape, 13 inches in diameter and
measuring 6 inches in its thickest part ; it is made of a red-
dish porphyry with large felspar crystals, such as occur in the
district—a kind usually selected for these primitive hand-
mills.

The square-like shape of this fortified dwelling might lead
to the supposition, that it is of late construction. Doubtless
the circle is the prevailing form of Forts and dwellings of
early Celtic times ; but this is sometimes departed from, and
camps and Forts are frequently modified to suit the nature of
the ground. Even this fortified dwelling, however, has its
corners rounded, while its other characters ally it with early
Celtic buildings ; for it has the same description of thick
walls without lime, the same rudely flagged floors, and the
same kind of hut circles within. ‘The flint associated with
the stone relic indicates an early age, when the Fortlet was
originally erected and occupied. After a lapse of time another
generation followed more advanced in art, for they used a
higher class of pottery, and this difference of time must have
been considerable, since debris of 30 inches in depth had
accumulated between the two periods of occupation.

Fortified dwelling. (Plate XV.K.) <A little higher up the
hill, 200 yards southward of Fortlet B, there is another smaller
fortified dwelling, with an eastern entrance; and which,
though only 30 feet in diameter, has a wall 34 feet thick de-
fending several small, rudely-formed, unflagged hut circles
within. Diggings into these yielded, at a depth of 1 foot, frag-
ments of the same glazed pottery as that already described.

Hut circles in Swint Law. The valley in which the
Fortlets already noticed are placed is bounded southward by
high ground, which is called Swint law; and on this and in the
high valley between White law and Gleedscleugh, numbers
of hut circles could be traced a few years ago, some in
groups, others isolated, and many of them with their walls
standing above the ground; but when the boundary fence
between the Akeld and Yevering estates was built in 1859,
all the camps and dwellings near this boundary were pill-
aged of their stones.

442 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

On Swint law (Plate XV. fig. L) eight of these hut circles
were explored. They are of various sizes, from 8 feet to 25
feet in diameter, and are either circular or oval in shape.
One of them, 23 feet by 20 feet in diameter, with an eastern
entrance, is divided by a cross wall into two compartments ;
and in the south chamber, at the depth of 1 foot, a fragment
of a glass armlet was found. (Plate XVI. jig. 11.)

This fragment is only 12 inch long, but when perfect it
had been 8 inches in circumference. As in the oak rings, it
is flat on the inner surface and rounded on the upper. It is
formed of glass of various colours and of enamel very artist-
ically fused into each other. A pale green glass, of which the
principal part of the ring is composed, is overlaid on the
upper surface by a bright blue glass, and into this are
worked wavy lines of white enamel, the centre of each wave
being ornamented by a patch of yellow enamel; a line of
white enamel also goes round the side of the ring. This would
be a showy and not inelegant adornment of the female arm.
Though the glass is not of superior quality, as there are here
and there air vesicles in it, yet 1t 1s not in any degree de-
composed.

Near to this hut is a double dwelling, formed by two hut
circles abutting against each other, but intercommunicating

by a rude passage from 2 feet to 3 feet in width; the larger
hut is 11 feet 8 inches, and the smaller 7 feet 8 inches in
diameter ; both of them are roughly paved with small stones.
Within this dwelling an iron instrument was discovered at
the depth of 18 inches. (Plate XVI. fig. 12.)

This iron relic is much oxydised ; its form will be*best
understood by the figure. It is 3 inches long and 14 inch
broad at the base, where there is arude protuberance on each
side, apparently the remains of a socket or ring by which it
could be attached to a wooden pole; upward it tapers to a
point, which however is broken off ;. it is somewhat bent in-
ward, and though it may have had a sharp point there is no
appearance of cutting edges. It seems to be a spear head of
a very rude and imperfect form ; and probably enough, is one
of the earliest of iron weapons in the islands.

Of the other hut dwellings explored, one is 8 feet in
diameter, and another of a long oval shape is 25 feet by 10
feet; but neither yielded any relics, excepting charred wood.

Fortified Dwelling on Swint law. (Plate XV. fig. D.)
Eastward of this group of hut circles about 100 yards, a small
Fortlet was examined, situated in the opening of a gorge on

My. Tate on Yevering Bell; &c. 443

the south side of White law ; it is of an oval shape 37 feet
by 27 feet; some rude small chambers were exposed, in
which charred wood was found at the depth of 1 foot.

Fortified dwellings and hut circles north of White law.
A deep and craggy gorge separates Gleedscleugh from White
law, but at its western termination it widens into a valley
which extends to the brow of the hill overlooking the broader
valley between White law and Yevering Bell; and here,
there are several Fortlets and circular huts; a few of which
were explored, with little result excepting in one case. One
very singular Fortlet was partly explored—Plate XV. jig.
D—with walls 4 feet 8 inches in width, and with complicated
internal arrangements; there are enclosures within it of con-
siderable size and one circle is 28 feet in diameter. A long
enclosure was cleared, but no relics were discovered.

Other circular dwellings are grouped near to this Fortlet,
varying in size from 20 feet to 80 feet in circumference. In
one of these of an oval shape—Plate XV. fig. F—24 feet by
16 feet, charred wood was discovered on and around a flat
stone in the centre, which doubtless was the hearth-stone of
the primitive hut.

Further westward, about 200 yards, there is another cluster
of dwellings near to a Fortlet which is of a squarish form
rounded at the corners, and 45 feet by 40 feet. (Plate XV.
fig. E.) Three of the huts which are from 10 feet to 15 feet
in diameter were explored ; but no relics were discovered.

Most of the huts in all these valleys are of very rude
structure. They are indeed little more than shallow pits, set
round with stones; but in many cases advantage has been
taken of the slope of the ground, by digging the circles out
of the hill side, so that excepting about the entrance, a low
natural wall is obtained for the hut.

BARROWS.

Worm law Barrow. On Worm law, which is elevated
ground in the valley about 900 yards north-east of the sum-
mit of Yevering Bell, a Barrow was explored. It was 120
feet in circumference, but of inconsiderable height, and
formed of stones and earth. At the depth of 2 feet a Cist-
vaen was discovered, made like other Ancient British inter-
ments of slabs, (in this case porphyry,) set on edge; two
slabs formed the east side, one the west side; another was at
the west end with a smaller upright stone inserted in the
corner ; there was neither a covering stone nor one at the

44+ Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell,. &c.

north end. ‘This Cist was placed in the centre of a circle of
stones 26 feet in diameter. Within the Cist, charred wood
and a few bones, which crumbled away on exposure, were
found. Immediately however above the Cist and among the
covering earth and stones, flints, potsherds, iron slag, and
fragments of bone were discovered. From their fragmentary
state, the bones were not determinable. The pottery is of
the same coarse thick kind as was found on the summit of
the Bell; one fragment is the top of a vessel having the lip
turned outward. Though small, most of the flints have a
sharp cutting edge, and are portions of broken weapons or
instruments. One however is 2 inches long and 2 inch broad
at the base and contracting towards a point. The edge is
serrated and it appears to have been a small saw. (Plate
XVI. fig. 13.)

The broken flints and broken pottery cast upon the An-
cient Briton’s grave had very probably some religious mean-
ing. Mr. Bateman notices, that portions of earthenware were
sometimes burnt along with human bodies; and the Rev.
Wm. Greenwell also in his account of the Ford interment
states, that burnt fragments of various different vessels oc-
curred. I cannot however detect evidences of burning in the
pottery and flints of Worm law.

Fascinated with the simplicity of the Scandinavian classifi-
cation of stone, bronze, and iron ages, many of our antiquaries
with more zeal than success have applied it to British anti-
quities. Weapons of stone or wood or bone may, in many
parts of the world, have been used before those of metal ; but
it is not certain, that metals were unknown altogether in any
period of British history. Metals are absent from most
of the early deposits; but we occasionally find along with
simple flints, which are understood to mark an early
period, other objects which imply the use of metals ; as for ex-
ample the intractable porphyry querns, which could not have
been fashioned by mere stone instruments. The discovery
too of iron slag, along with flints and coarse Celtic pottery,
has a peculiar significancy. It is the second authenticated
instance of iron in Celtic interments in Northumberland. An
iron weapon was found in a Cist at Tosson along with un-
doubted Celtic urns; and here at Worm law it is in the state of
slag ; and this leads to the inference, that not only were these
ancient Barrow builders acquainted with the use of iron, but
that they also manufactured it from the ore.

Similar facts mutually illustrate each other. Slag heaps

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 445

seen in the wild moorlands have excited wonder. How and
when came they there? has been often asked but never an-
swered. One such heap there is on the Eglingham moors ;
and another on the Harehope moors; and both are in the
midst of Ancient British camps and dwellings. Respecting
them, there are no traditions, and connected with them are
no remains of furnaces or other buildings; their great anti-
quity is unquestionable. At no great distance from them,
the common ironstone of the carboniferous formation occurs
along with coal and limestone. It is therefore not improb-
able, that these heaps of iron slag mark the spots where the
Ancient British people smelted the iron out of the stone
ore of the district.

About 60 yards eastward of the Worm law barrow there
stood a Monolith (Plate XV. fig. M) 8 feet in height, but it
is now prostrate; diggings were made around it, but without
yielding any results.

Other Barrows. Near to Fortlet (C), a barrow (N),
having two large upright stones standing on its west side,
was examined, and at the depth of 3 feet charred wood was
found.

On Swint law, three other Barrows (O, P, Q) were cut into;
one was 56 feet in circumference and 3 feet high, and at its
base charred wood appeared strewed over a rough pavement
of stones firmly bedded together; another, near to the hut
containing the glass armlet, was 53 feet in circumference and
guarded on its east side by two upright stones; and a third
smaller Barrow had also a stone standing sentinel in its south
side ; but none of these yielded relics.

Tom Tallon’s Grave. Southward of Yevering Bell, little
more than a mile, is Tom Tallon’s Crag, an outbreak of
porphyry on the crest of a ridge; and near to it, on a high
breezy hill looking westward to the Newton Tors, a very
large cairn stood, called “Tom Tallon’s grave;” or “The
auld wife’s apron fu’ o’ stanes.” Tradition says nothing of
the hero whom the cairn has failed to immortalise, nor is
there any legend to give meaning to the phrase “ The auld
wife’s apron fu’ o’ stanes.” Strange enough, large collections
of stones, great monoliths, and huge cromlechs have not un-
frequently been attributed to ‘‘ auld wives.’ Ure, in his his-
tory of Rutherglen, describes as a Druids’ altar a remarkable
cromlech, called the ‘‘ three auld wives lift,” tradition saying
that three old women, having laid a wager who would carry
the greatest burden, brought in their aprons the three stones

446 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

of which the cromlech is constructed. Ure refers the tradi-
tion to the Druidesses, who he says “might at this place
superintend the sacred rites.”” Such traditions and phrases,
however, more probably have their origin in the belief in
witchcraft supposed to have been exercised by old women.

This cairn was the largest in the district. When I ex-
amined it in 1857, only one half of it was remaining; but I
ascertained that, when complete, it was 240 feet in circum-
ference. The remaining half was taken down in 1859 to
build a boundary wall; and so great had this cairn been,
that this fragment supplied stones to build more than a 1000
yards of a wall, which is 5 feet in height and 2 feet 2 inches
in breadth. The removal of the stones, however, proved: the
cairn to have been sepulchral; for underneath its eastern
portion a-Cist-vaen of the usual kind was discovered, which
was 31 feet long and 18 inches broad, and placed in the
direction of north-west to south-east. The bottom was flag-
ged and a very large slab covered the top. Nothing how-
ever was in the Cist excepting a few bones which mouldered
away on exposure.

The facts elicited from the examination of the Barrows
tend to shew, that cremation of the dead was practised per-
haps not exclusively but to a certain extent by the Ancient
British or Celtic people in the neighbourhood of Yevering.

In estimating the age of the antiquities explored, we must
distinguish between their original construction and later
occupation. Indeed we are more likely to find relics of the
later than of the earlier population. But though the relics
discovered at Yevering mark different periods, yet all the
Forts, fortified dwellings and hut circles examined, appear to
me to be pretty nearly of the same age and to be the work of
one people or race. ‘Their general character allies them to
the antiquities explored last year in the Valley of the Bream-
ish. The diggings at Yevering have been more productive of
stone weapons and instruments of the simplest kind made of
flint; and their presence unmistakably indicates an early
period ; and this conclusion is strengthened by the rude pot-
tery associated with them. We may therefore safely refer
the first construction and occupation of the Forts and dwell-
ings to the Celtic or Ancient British race, and to a time
long anterior to the Roman invasion. Here, however, this
people lived for many generations and centuries, progressing
somewhat in civilization and art; yet during this lapse of

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 447

time, there appears little or no change in their habitations
and modes of life; for we cannot detect the introduction of
any new architectural ideas into their Fortlets and dwellings.

To the early period when flints were in general use, we
may refer the wood rings which had been applied either to
ornament the arms or to cincture the hair of women, and,
perhaps too, the copper fibula found on the top of the Bell.
The pretty glass armlet might be claimed as Roman ; but as
glass beads of similar manufacture have been obtained from
Celtic deposits, this may have been imported, probably by the
Pheenicians, and it doubtless adorned the arm of some Ancient
British beauty.

The glazed pottery however is a relic of the latest period
of occupancy. That it had been left from the breakage of a
vessel used by a shepherd when taking his meal is improbable;
for it occurs in two different Fortlets, in considerable quantity
and under debris of some depth. As it is in fragments, the
size and shape of the vessels to which it belonged are not
determinable. Such pottery might belong to any period be-
tween the Romano-British and medizval times; and it has
been held, that some hut circles have been inhabited down to
this latter period ; but the absence of other medizval relics in
the Yevering Fortlets throws doubt on the supposition as ap-
plied to them. Such frail structures indeed would be untenable
in the Border-land at this period, when it was necessary for
the protection of life and property, that dwellings should be
clustered around and defended by pele towers with strong
walls of stone and lime. Until however some further in-
formation is obtained relative to this pottery, I would not
speak positively as to its age; but [ am inclined to think,
that it betokens Roman influence on Ancient British fictile
art, and that it belongs to the period when Rome had
established her dominion over Britain, but had not altogether
revolutionised the habits of the people.

I have been informed, that a glazed pottery, similar to
that in the Yevering Fortlets, has been found in France
in deposits of the Romano-Gaulish period. I know of two
instances only of a glaze on relics, which could be supposed to
belong to the Ancient British people ; one is an opalised
glass armlet with a yellow glaze, which was found under
a large cairn at Bogheads, Aberdeenshire, along with beads
made of cannel coal, and which is now in the Museum of the
Society of Antiquaries in Edinburgh; the other is recorded
by the late Mr. Bateman in his ‘Ten Years Diggings.”” Ina

2 Fr

448 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

Barrow seven miles north of Pickering, 56 yards in cireum-
ference and 8 feet high, he found, at the depth of 4 feet, some
pieces of a kiln-dried vessel, partially covered with a green
glaze, along with two flat stones, rubbed into a circular shape,
and some flints, including a lance head and two round in-
struments on the natural surface; four feet further down
charcoal only was discovered.* These facts taken in con-
nection with the character of the glazed pottery in the Yever-
ing Fortlets suggests the inquiry, whether some at least of
the domestic vessels of the Ancient British people were not
elazed and of better manufacture than the ordinary cinerary
urns.

The querns found bring again before us the fact, that corn
was cultivated and used at an early period; and here I may
notice the extraordinary terraces or “‘ baulks” as they are
locally called, which occur at Heathpool on the Colledge.
Similar terraces are seen in the valley of the Breamish, but
those on the Colledge are more marked, distinct, and numer-
ous. White hill near to the farm house is terraced to its
summit. These terraces are generally flat, but some are
slightly convex ; they are smooth and resemble carriage
drives cut out of the hill side; they are not quite horizontal
nor are they all parallel; some run into or inosculate with
each other, and in such cases one or two other terraces are
intercalated for a short distance. Their breadth is from 10
feet to 42 feet; usually it is about 20 feet; they rise above
each other by nearly perpendicular steps which vary in
height from 2 feet to 15 feet, generally it is about 4 or 5 feet.
I counted 16 of these terraces rising in succession above each
other on this hill; but other higher hills in the district are
terraced in a similar manner up, I estimated, to the height of
1000 feet above the sea level; and these high terraced hills
seemed in the distance like the gallery of a great amphi-
theatre with benches cut out of the hill sides. The want of
horizontality and of parallelism shews, that these terraces have
not been formed by the action of water; nor do I know of
any natural agent which would produce them ; evidently in-
deed they are the work of art—ancient terraces, I believe, of
cultivation for the growth of corn, most probably dating
backward to a very early period, as they are associated more
or less with Ancient British remains. They have been used
for this purpose down even to the middle of last century.

* Bateman’s Ten Years Diggings in Celtic and Saxon Graves, p. 204.

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 449

Two reasons would lead to the adoption of this method at an
early period—less mechanical power would be required to
form ridges along the side of the hill, and the heavy rain-
falls of the mountainous regions would be less lable to wash
away the soil from ridges that were horizontal, than from
those up and down the hill.

The relation of the various antiquities about Yevering to
each other presents some points of interest. That the Bell
was a Druidical temple, is a romantic fancy which melts
away before modern criticism; but we see instead an im-
portant use in this strong Fort, as a secure place of temporary
refuge for the people, who resided in the valley, whensoever
they were assailed by a foe too powerful. It was to them
what the medizval castle was in later ages; and to this
mountain top they would flee, with their flocks and herds,
for there they had extensive and excellent pasturage, and a
position almost impregnable from its natural strength and
massive stone wall. ‘The Fortlets near to which the hut-
dwellings are clustered find also their parallel in the Border-
land in the medieval times. These Fortlets were the pele
towers of the Ancient British race—the residences of the
chiefs and strongholds for the protection of the people against
sudden inroads. Exposure to similar dangers in these two
periods has led to the adoption of analogous arrangements,
which however were much modified by the difference in
civilization. As the cottages of the Borderers nestled under
the protection of medizval pele, so were the ruder huts of
Celts scattered in the valleys around or near to the strong
Fortlets. The now peaceful valleys and hills in the district
of Yevering tell the same dark story, as we heard from the
vale of the Breamish. The Celtic period was marked by inse-
curity and warfare, else why such great forts,such strong dwell-
ings, such massive walls, and such complicated defences ?

As we wander over the narrow strip of hill country we
have surveyed from Yevering to Homildon, we marvel how-
ever at the number of the ruined dwellings; wherever the
valleys are dry, they are studded over with Fortlets and hut
circles ; and it 1s creditable to the intelligence of this ancient
people, that they knew so much of sanitary science as to
choose dry sites for their dwellings. There are evidences of
a numerous population; and I estimate, that in the Celtic
times, not less than 500 people lived in this limited tract of
hill land where now the only human dwelling is a single
shepherd’s house.

450 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

STONE CIRCLE AT THREE STONE BURN, NOKTHUMBERLAND.

There are several stone circles in Northumberland, but the
largest is at Three Stone Burn in a bleak and lonely valley
among the Cheviot hills. It stands about four hundred
yards to the westward of the farm house, on flat peaty ground,
covered over with heather, on the north side of a brawling
burn, which when swollen with rain is a wild and destruc-
tive torrent. Grim and rugged crags of the Cunnion bound
this broad valley in the south, while the tamer outline of
Dunmore curves towards the glen between it and the rounded
Hedgehope ; westward the ground slopes steeply to the ridge
of Housey Crag, behind which the broad-backed Cheviot is
seen; Tathy Crag is the crest of another hill on the north-
west, which sweeps round to the Middleton crags bounding
the valley on the north; and through its opening on the
east, a view is obtained of the sandstone ridges forming the
hills of Beanley and Alnwick Moor. Damp and boggy, this
valley does not afford distinct traces of an ancient population,
such as are found in the dry hopes and valleys around
Yevering.

Before making excavations into the Three Stone Burn
circle, eight stones only were visible—five standing upright
and the others prostrate. Trenches were cut along the cir-
cumference of the circle and around some of the stones ; two
were cut at right angles through the centre, and other trenches
were cut parallel to these, down to the natural surface and in
some parts belowit. The examination of this circle was
therefore amply sufficient.

Five other stones part of the circle were found buried be-
neath the peat ; so that as now seen it is formed of a single
row of thirteen stones. The circumference is 340 feet; but
the shape is elliptical, the longest diameter, from east to
west, being 112 feet, and the shortest, from north to south,
96 feet. The plan on the next page shews the relative posi-
tion of the stones, and indicates those which are still upright.
Their distance from each other varies from 13 feet 2 inches to
31 feet, excepting on the south-east, where there is a wide gap
of 57 feet—perhaps one stone may be wanting here. Eighty
years ago however, there was the same number, and eleven
were then visible; but tradition said that there were origin-
ally 12 stones, and that the discoverer of the lost one would
find beneath it a hoard of gold. The tenant, then occupying
the farm, with at least a half faith if not entire reliance on

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 451

the legend, dug round the circle, but alas! he discovered too
much, for instead of twelve he found thirteen stones—an un-
lucky number, and hence no gold rewarded his labours !

PLAN OF THE THREE STONE BURN STONE CIRCLE,
DISTINGUISHING THE FIVE STONES NOW STANDING UPRIGHT.

i

Cn Si

All the stones are of the porphyry or syenite, which form
the hills around ; the sizes are various, the smallest being 21
inches and the largest 5 feet 5inches high. The three tallest
stones, each being 5 feet or more, are prostrate. ‘Two stand-
ing are 3 feet 9 inches and 4 feet high, the former being the
bulkiest of the whole, for it is 10 feet round, and weighs, I
calculate, about 2 tons. It is not necessary to suppose, that
these stones had been brought from any distance; for the
valley is covered with gravel and rolled blocks, which are
especially large by the side of the burn. Such mountain
streams, when flooded with a heavy rain-fall, have immense
power in transporting rocks from the higher to the lower
grounds. One great block, now lying in the burn, and not

452 Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c.

less than ten tons in weight, was rolled down a distance of
twenty feet by a recent flood, and was stopped in its course
by another large stone.

Three of the standing stones are near to each other, and
hence the origin of the comparatively modern name of Three
Stone Burn.

The excavations along the circumference shewed distinctly,
that the circle of stones was single, and that no wall or other
works connected them with each other; nor is there any
ditch or rampier around it. The diggings within the circle
were through peat ; and the old natural undisturbed surface
was reached at the depth of 15 inches. Charred wood was
found on this surface in several places; and only one other
relic, a flint, was discovered in the centre. This flint is but
a small fragment less than an inch long, and three eighth’s
of an inch broad. ‘The breadth however is entire; and the
instrument has been carefully made; it has two cutting
edges and seems a portion of a small knife. (Plate XVI.
jig. 14.) This relic though small is significant, and taken in
connection with the structure of the circle enables us, without
much hesitation, to refer it to an early Celtic period.

What purpose then did this stone circle serve ?

All stone circles were formerly, without discrimination,
described as Druidical temples. The tide has set in against
this notion, and such circles are as indiscriminately regarded
by many as places of sepulture. But there is a considerable dif-
ference among stone circles: some are single rows, as this at
Three Stone Burn; others concentric rows, as Stonehenge ;
some enclose other circles, as Abury; and they vary in size from
20 feet or less in diameter to more than 1000 feet. It may
be admitted, that the smaller circles are generally sepulchral;
several were proved to have this character in the Isle of Arran,
in Westmoreland, and elsewhere ; and these might properly,
as Sir Gardner Wilkinson proposes, be called circle-cairns.
Circles of a large size do not appear however to have been
constructed for the interment of the dead..

By an exhaustive process, we may arrive at a reasonable
notion of the object of the Three Stone Burn circle. It ¢s not
sepulchral; for neither cist, nor urn, nor bones were found
within it; and as five trenches were cut through it in dif-
ferent directions, if such existed, they would certainly have
been discovered. J¢ is not a fort or camp; for there is
neither rampier nor ditch, and its position is naturally weak
and defenceless. Jt is not a dwelling; for there are no hut

Mr. Tate on Yevering Bell, &c. 453

circles within, nor any pavement or internal arrangements.
We are assured by Cesar, that the Celts had a religion, and
that the Druids were its ministers. What more probable,
than that this circle of unhewn stones, placed in a wild region
which would tend to nurse and strengthen superstitious feel-
ings, was the termple wherein the Ancient Britons of the dis-
trict assembled to join im the religious rites performed by
their Druid priests? The very defencelessness of the place
favours the idea; for as Druidism was the common religion
of the people, its temple, being held sacred everywhere by all
the native tribes, would need no external defence. The laws
made against the superstitious use of stones in Saxon times
prove, that rude stone erections were associated with religion ;
and in Scotland, as Dr. Wilson notices, the common Gaelic
phrase—Am Chel thu dol do’n clachan,—are you going to
the stones, when inquiry is made whether a person is going to
the church, ‘‘ seems in itself no doubtful tradition of ancient
worship within the monolithic ring.” Probably enough
these circles were used also as courts of justice ; for we learn
from Cesar, that assemblies were held in a consecrated place,
where the Druids decided controversies.

* Cesar, Lib. VI. cxiil.

PLATE XV.

Map of Yevering Bell and the neighbourhood, shewing the Ancient British
Fort, Fortlets, Hut circles, Barrows and roads.

PLATE XVI.

Relics from Yevering and the neighbourhood :—

Fig. 1. Flint knife, Yevering.

», 2. Copper, part of a Fibula, Yevering.
. Pottery, Yevering.
. Oak ring, ,,

” ”? ”

. Stone relic,

3
4
5
6. ” ” ”
», 7 Flint javelin head, Fortlet near ga
8
9. Pottery with rounded.’ rim, Fortlet near Yevering.
10

ag », Ornamented, ie ee
», ll. Glass armlet, Hut circle, Swint law.
», 12. Iron weapon, ,, op

», 18. Flint saw, Worm law ‘Barrow:
a pplibc« #55 jenife, Three Stone Burn stone circle.

454

Notices of the Remains of Ancient Camps on both banks of
the River Tweed, near Milne-Graden. By Davip MiLnE
Home, Esq., with a Plan, Plate XIV.

On the estate of Milne-Graden, adjoining the River Tweed,
on its north bank, in the parish of Coldstream, there is a
field called the Snuke or Snuick. The highest part of this
field is close to the river, and is occupied by the remains of
an old camp. ‘These remains consist of three embankments,
with a deep ditch between each, forming curved lines, con-
cave towards the river. ‘These embankments are highest
and the ditches deepest towards the west end, that is looking
up the river; towards the east, or down the river, they are
less distinct and prominent. At the west, the distance be-
tween the southmost and middle embankment, at the base,
is about 10 yards; between the middle embankment and the
northmost, 6 yards. The height of the southmost embank-
ment above the ditch or fosse is 104 feet; of the middle em-
bankment, 9 feet; of the northmost embankment, 7 feet.
The total length of the northmost embankment is about 750
yards.

The bank of the river within the limits of these embank-
ments consists of a precipitous rock about 80 feet high, quite
inaccessible on that side. The embankments would afford to
any body of men, lying within their compass, great advantages
in repelling a hostile attack from any other side. ‘The view
of the surrounding country is moreover from this point ex-
tensive.

About a quarter of a mile above this old Fort, a ford crosses
the river Tweed, long known by the name of Graden Ford,
and more recently Twizel Ford, so named from the old castle,
situated about a mile to the S.E., between the rivers Tweed
and Till, and close to which castle the road passes leading to
this ford. The embankments of the Snuke Camp are so
drawn, that the passage of this ford could easily be watched
by persons in the camp or lying in the ditches between the
embankments.

Within the lines of these embankments, there formerly
stood a stone building probably occupied as a dwelling-house ;
for when some drains were made in that part of the field, a
few years ago, a stone was discovered, about 4 feet in length,
with holes in it, which appeared to have been used as a side
for a window with iron bars.

The following extract from Godscroft’s History, confirms

D. Milne Home, Esq. on Ancient Camps. 455

this inference. George Home, (of Wedderburn,) about the
year 1510, with the view of approaching a person of the
name of Garner, “ goes to Graden, early in the morning, and
surrounds his house. He being in the fields, and seeing so
many horsemen, and to whom they belonged, thinking that
they were seeking him, he takes his flight into England :
but finding that passage (across the Tweed) stopped by David,
George’s brother, who had been sent there with a few attend-
ants for that purpose, he changes his intention, and directs
his course to a House of his superior’s in the neighbourhood,
built within a small fortification called the Snuwik ; and hav-
ing shut the door, he endeavours to defend himself. George
pursues him; and as he refused to come out, he sets fire to
the doors. ‘Terrified with this, he surrenders himself, and is
brought to Wedderburn Castle.”

Sir Richard Bowes, in the account which he gives about
the year 1542 of the middle marches, on the English side,
refers to the “‘ forde called Graydon forde, enteringe into the
water of Twede in the feldes of Twysle upon the south syde,
and stretcheth unto the feldes of Graydon upon the northe
syde.”’

"That it was the practice in ancient times, to have the fords
across the Tweed narrowly watched, appears from “ the
Order of the Watches, made by the Lord Wharton, Lord
Depute General of all the three marches under my lord of
Northumberland, in the month of October in the 6th year of
the reign of King Edward VI.,” viz. in the year 1552. In
specifying “ the watches upon the water of Twede, from Tyll-
mouth to the Belles,’’—near Berwick,—there is an order for
Gradon ford to be watched with two men nightly, of the in-
habitants of Gryndone.”

On the south side of the river, opposite to Snuke, which
here forms an isthmus lying between the rivers Tweed and
Till, there are many remains of military works. This was
evidently an important position, not only because of its com-
manding the passage of the River Tweed; but because of the
protection to troops afforded by the contiguous high banks of
the two rivers. Here stood the Castle of Twizel,—the old
walls of which may still be seen, inside of the colossal fabric
which bears the same name. In the Border Survey taken in
the year 1542, and quoted in Raine’s History of Durham,
(page 314,) notice is taken that ‘at Twysle, nere unto the
said ryver of Twede, there ys standing the walls of an old
fortresse or castell, razed and caste down by the kinge of

2G

ow

456 D. Milne Home, Esq., on Ancrent Camps.

Scotts in a warre 40 yeres and more since.” ‘In the Sur-
vey Book of Norham,” (quoted in Raine’s, page 18) as made
out in the year 1562, it is mentioned under the head of
« Twizell,” that “ there hath beene in the said towne one
towre or pile, which is of auncyent tyme decayed and cast
down, and there remaineth one part or quarter thereof, and
a Barnkin about it: and in the same hath beene a certayne
demayne and 10 husband lands, and 6 cottages.”

The position of the barn and demayne scems to be indicated
by a few venerable ash trees, situated to the east of the
castle, which so often also in Berwickshire indicate the former
existence of substantial dwelling-houses. It is said that
there was in these days a law which required persons who
built dwelling-houses to plant ash trees about them.

In the old grass field to the east of Twizel, there are the
visible signs of an embankment, with its concave side towards
the south, where there is a precipitous bank, and which ap-
parently had formed a military redoubt. On the north side,
the land is still marshy, and probably it was formerly made
much more so, for the sake of defence on that side. On the
N.E. side of this embankment, there is a memorial stone,
consisting of an oblong block of blue greenstone, about 4 feet
high above the surface of the ground, erected no doubt to
commemorate some event of great public interest at the time,
but which has faded altogether from our traditionary know-
ledge.

I have attached to this notice, a rough plan of the district,
on which I have indicated the position of the old military
works. (Plate XIV.) The letter A. indicates the site of Snuke
Castle, B. the memorial stone just mentioned.

Near the junction of the Till with the Tweed, there seems
to have been an old burial-ground, at the point marked C.
Mr. Scott, the tenant of Twizel fishery, tells me, that some
years ago, he took many barrow-loads of bones from this
place, to his garden, but with the worst effects on his crops,
in consequence as he thinks of having given them an over-
dose. I have myself picked up a few fragments of bones at
this place.

It may not be out of place to mention here, that one of
Lord Wharton’s orders before referred to was that “ Twysel
Bridge be watched with two men nightly, of the inhabitants
of Twysell.”’

The Rev. Mr. Jones of Branxton informs me that “a few
years ago, three earthen pots filled with the silver coin of

D. Milne Home, Esq., 02 Ancient Camps. 457

Edward I., were found close to the Railway Bridge on the
east side of the Till. One of the men who scrambled for the
coins, mentioned that they were deposited behind a large
slab overgrown with briars, which evidently had been placed
there with the view of concealing the treasure ; in all proba-
bility these coins had been hid by some men of King Ed-
ward’s army, when on its march into Scotland, and who
never returned to lift them. Two or three hundreds of these
coins were found by the navvies when cutting the line of
Railway on the Till banks. I have one or two in my posses-
sion.

With regard to the meaning of the word Snuke, it may
not be out of place to mention that Bailey, in his Dictionary,
says, that “ to snook ” means in old Scotch “ to lie lurking
for a thing.” Jameson says it means “ to smell out as a dog
does,” — to search out insidiously,” or “‘ sneak out.”” These
definitions are quite congenial with the object for which I
suppose the camp at this place was formed, and for which it
was used.

It may not be altogether out of place here to advert to the
old encampments which formerly existed, on both sides of the
Tweed, a few miles above Milne-Gradon, situated to the east
of the town of Coldstream. That on the south side of the
river, is immediately opposite to Lennel House, and goes by
the name of “ Castle-Stone-Nich,” which Captain M‘Laren
of Coldstream, who first pointed out the spot to me, considers
a corruption of “ Castle-don-Nick,”’ being the castle on the
river at the nick. This spot consists of a small piece of flat
land, about 80 feet above the Tweed, protected by the bank
of the river on the north forming there an almost vertical
cliff, and on the east and south by a ravine, deep and narrow,
which by having cut through the straight river bank, gives
the appearance of a “nick.” On the west, and 8.W. sides,
ditches have been made, in order to afford protection, and
between these, the old entrance is still manifest. (See
sketch, p. 458.)

Captain M‘Laren informs me, that about 40 years ago, the
remains of a stone wall, on the flat, at the N. W. angle were
visible. On the north bank of the river, between the town of
Coldstream and Coldstream Bridge, when the present road to
the bridge was made, two ditches between embankments were
discovered, as Captain M‘Laren also informs me. He states
that in one of the ditches deer’s horns, and wild boars’ tusks
were found, besides a stone font which he has now in his

458 D. Milne Home, Esq., on Anctent Camps.

igh Mat
Sx: Goud 60 Feet Rie ce

Ra

SF S zt , :
Ets” above Tweed.

Wy
lier
Aap
NAN HW) by PL Ya

|
possession. Itis probable that these ditches and embank-
ments had formed part of a camp, similar in structure and
object to the “ Snuke ” already described. The site was well
chosen, as the ground here being high, an extensive prospect
was secured over the country south of the Tweed, and the
high bank of the river, on which the camp abutted, rendered
it quite unassailable on that side. Captain M‘Laren with
some plausibility suggests that the town of Coldstream had
derived its name, not from the cold temperature of the river
(as is commonly supposed,) but from ‘ Castra-ham,” the
hamlet near the camp.

Here as in other parts of the River Tweed, the chief ob-
ject of the camps is indicated by the existence of fords by
which a passage across it could be obtained.

The two camps now described are situated between two
fords, the upper one having been at the junction of the Leet
and ‘Tweed, the lower one about a mile distant, being oppo-
site to the village of Lennel, from which there still exists an
old parish road leading to the ford.

It is rather remarkable, that these fords exist at the pre-
sent day, notwithstanding the lapse of several centuries. The
circumstance proves, how very little the river must have
changed, during that long period, either in its course or in
the levels of its channels. How very remote then in time,
must have been the formation of those old river banks, which
line most of the old Haugh lands, and at levels from 15 to
20 feet above the present levels of the river.

459

Miscellama Zoologica. By R. EmBieton.

Lanius Excusrror; Greater Butcher Bird. I obtained
a very fine specimen of this bird in the month of October, at
the Longstone, Farne Island,—it was feeding upon a Rodin
when shot. .

Crex Porsana; Spotted Crake. The specimen in my
possession was shot in the month of April, on the Longstone,
Farne Island.

Tricia Prn1; Red Gurnard. Two specimens of this rare
fish upon the East coast, have been sent me during the
months of October and November.

Sevatus Cornusicus; The Porbeagle. Beadnell Bay,
October, 1862.

Cyenus Ferus; The Whistling Swan. 'Two specimens
were shot here on the 2nd December, 1862. ‘They were
birds of the second year.

Note on Noctua TENGMALMI,

The Little Owl recorded in page 232 of the Proceedings,
caught in March 1861, at Spittleford, near Embleton, has
been critically examined by Wm. Brodrip, Esq., one of our
po, and he reports that it is the species Noctua Teng-
malme.

460

Places visited by the Members of the BERWICKSHIRE Natur-
ALIsts’ CLuB since its formation in 1831.

DATE. PLACE OF MEETING. VOL, |PAGE. PRESIDENT.
1831.
Sep. 22. | Bank House ; . i. 3 | Dr. Johnston.
Dec. 21. | Berwick . . i. 4
1832.
April 20. | Abbey St. Bathans 6 :
June 18, | Langleyford 5

Sep. 19. | Coldstream

i
0 i.

July 18. | St. Abbs Head : i. i)
: i.

Dec. 19. | Berwick i

14 | Rev. A. Baird.

1833.
April 16, | Cockburnspath i, 16
May 19. | Coldingham : . i. | 16
July 17.| Holy Island. - elit 1 7/
Sep. 18. | Dunse : - c i, 33
Dec, 18. | Berwick ees ° i, | 84 |P. J. Selby, Esq.

April 16. | Abbey St. Bathans ‘

i
June 18. | Milfield : : re 36
July 30. | Smailholm 2 ° i. 38
Sep. 17. | Lwizel House . . i. 65
Dec. 17. | Berwick 3; - - i 65 | Robert C. Embleton, Esq.
35.
May 6. | Allanton : ’ i, | > 66
June 17. | Head Chesters ° : uv 67
July 22, | Earlston i. 67
Sep. 16, | Doddington (Biteabout ‘Inn) itd OE
Dec. 16. | Berwick i i, | 102 | Sir William Jardine, Bart.
1836.
May 4. | Houndwood Inn i, | 108
June 15,|Chatton . - i, | 108
July 27. (No meeting). i, | 104
Sep. 21.| Yetholm . : i, | 138
Dec. 21. | Berwick C i. | 1389 | Rev. John Baird,
1837.
May 8.]} Houndwood i, | 140
June 21. | Dunse i, | 141
July 26. Haggerston (Lamb Inn) i, | 148
Sep. 20. |} Norham i, | 161
Dec. 20. | Berwick - i, | 161 } Dr. Clarke.
1838,
May 1.| Eyemouth - . i, | 162
June 138. | Lauder : i. | 164
July 25.| Greenlaw . i, | 164
Sep. 19. | Ford . : : i. | 179
Dec. 19. | Berwick ‘ i. | 180 | Rev. Thomas Knight.

1839.
May 1. | Chirnside

June 19, | Coldingham
July 24. | Birgham

Sep. 18. Milfeld (Fora)
Dec. 18. ' Berwick

ia —
—
foe)
iS]

212 © Rev. Thomas Riddell.

Dec. 15.

May 4.
June 10.
Aug. 3.

Sep. 28.

Dec. 21.

May 3.
June 21.
July 26.
Sep. 20.
Oct. 18.

May 1.
June 19.
July 14,
Sep, 18.
Oct. 30.

May 7.
June 25,

July 30.

Sep. 3.
Oct.

May 3.

June 17,
July 29.
Sep. 16.
Noy. 4,

May 45.

June 16,

July 28.
Sep. 22.
Oct. 20.

May 3.
June 21,
July 26.

Sep. 13.
Oct, 20.

Places visited by the Club since 1831. 461

PLACE OF MEETING.

1840.
Cornhill . ;
Head Chesters
Dunse P F

Holy Island .
Berwick .-

1841.
Ayton 2 °
Wooler .
Bank House :
Kelso . ;
Berwick . 3

1842.
Coldstream :
Gordon
Abbey St. Bathans
Lowick :
Berwick . cS

1843.
Horncliffe or Horckley
Greenlaw ;
Yetholm . 5
Ford .
Berwick .

1844.
Etal ‘
Abbey St. Bathans
Coldingham
The Heather House
Berwick . 5

1845,
Allanton . :
Bank House
Fenham .
Cheviot (Dunsdale)
Berwick . 4

1846.
Norham .
Stitchell
Cockburnspath
Chatton
Berwick .

1847.

Grant’s House 4
Embleton

Coldingham. (No meeting. )

Alnwick

Marshall Meadows & Bersiek
1848.

Hutton ° 6

Milfield

Abbey St, Bathans

Grant’s House

Twizel House eee

Berwick

and

VOL.|PAGE.

PRESIDENT.

Francis Douglas, M.D.

George Darling, Esq.

Dr. Johnston,

Prideaux John Selby, Esq.

Rev. J. Dixon Clark.

Robert C. Embleton, Esq.

Dr. Clarke,

J.S. Donaldson Selby, Esq

Captain Carpenter,

462 Places visited by the Club since 1831,

DATE, PLACE OF MEETING. VOL, |PAGE. PRESIDENT,

1849,

May 2.| Burnmouth . | ii, | 344

June 25. | Lowlynn . c ii. | 346

July 25.| Grant’s House . shod ake OA

Sep. 12.) Etal . - : iii. 1

Oct. 18.| Berwick . z oe) ale 2 | William Brodrick, Esq.
1850.

May 1.} Cornhill . : om | ails 3

June 19.'| Reston : . iii. 4

July 24.| Dunsdale . . «| ili. 6

Sep. 18. | Warkworth ° . lil. 53

Oct. 23.| Berwick . . . |iii, | 55 | Rev. Dr. Gilly.
1851.

May 7.|Cornhill . . ~) ai. |. 98

June 11. | Belford . . S lii. 56

July 16. | St. Boswells 5 Be || as 557)

Sep. 3.{|Grant’s House . 5 ii. 85

Oct. 15.| New Water Haugh, Berwick | iii. 87 | Robert Home, Esq.
1852.

May 19.| Wooler . : . | iii. | 88

June 30.; Dunse . - 5 iii, | 92

Aug. 4. | Longhoughton 5 eo) ||) ait. 95

Sep. 8.| Newton St. Boswells . iii. | 126

Oct. 13.| Belford . : . | iii, | 127 | George Tate, F.G.S,

; 1853.

May 11. | Ford “ : aii. | 128

June 18. | Cockburnspath 4 iii, | 131

July 20. | Abbey St. Bathans . | iil. | 186

Sep. 7.| Embleton ‘ : iii. | 162

Oct. 12,] Berwick . : . |iii, | 165 | Rev. George Rooke.
1854,

May 17./ Cornhill . - . | ili. | 165

June 21. | Bamburgh : é ili. | 167

July 19. | Paulinsburn : . | iii, | 168

Aug. 16. | Powburn : : iii, | 169

Sep. 13.| Bamburgh. (No minutes.)

Oct. 25. | Berwick - : iii, | 211 | Dr. Johnston.
1855.

May 9.|Chirnside . : Ey ve ila

June 20. | Bamburgh . . ili. | 212

July 18. } Ayton : - ea aid. |} 28

Aug. 8.|Dunse. (No meeting.) iii, | 213

Sep. 12.| Belford . : . | iii, | 213 | Robert C. Embleton, Esq.
1856.

Jan. 80.; Berwick . ‘ iii, | 217 | Robert C. Embleton, Esq.

May 21. | Coldstream 5 : ili, | 218

June 25. | Coldingham : - | iii. | 219

July 30.|Dunse . . . iii. | 220

Sep. 24.| Alnwick . > . | iv. 3)

Oct. 29.| Belford Hall . - iv. 16 | Wm. Dickson, Esq.,F.A.8,
1857.

May 28. | Chatton ; . iv. | 24

June 25.} Yetholm . 5 . | iv. 32

July 30. | Cockburnspath : iy. Oe

Sep. 24.) Alnmouth . : ay, 57

Oct, 28. | Berwick : ; iv. 59 | Rey. William Darnell.

Places visited by the Club since 1831. 463

PLACE OF MEETING. VOL, |PAGE, PRESIDENT.

1855.

Beadnell . : ‘ iv. 60

Farlston - : iv. 61

Greenlaw . ; 5 iv. 61

Norham F : iv. | 119

Berwick eect . | iv. | 124 | John C, Langlands, Esq.

859.

Coldingham : . | iv. | 124

Rothbury F : iv. | 132

Melrose . , : iv. | 135

Wooler. ‘ é iv. | 158

Berwick . : . | iv, ; 162 | Ralph Carr, Esq.
1860.

Chirnside . - ‘ iy. | 163

Ellamford : ° iv. | 166

Ford : 5 ; iv. | 170

Whittingham . : iv. | 220

Berwick . : . | iv. | 227 | D. Milne Home, Esq.
1861,

Kelso : : ; iv. | 229

Linhope : : iv. | 239,

Grants House : : iy. | 245

Alnwick : E iv. | 252

Berwick . ; . | iv. | 828 | John Boyd, Esq.
1862.

Jedburgh . i . | iv. | 329

Berwick : ‘ iv. | 334

Chatton . F : iv. | 336

Yevering : : iv. | 340

Dunse 7 : ; iy. | 340

2 Ga

PLACES OF MEETING

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB,

From 1831 to 1862.

ApBeEY St. Bathans, 1832, 1834, 1842,, Haggerston, 1837.

1844, 1849, 1853. Head Chesters, 1835, 1840.
Allanton, 1835, 1845. Heather House, 1844.
Alnmouth, 1857. Holy Island, 1833, 1840.
Alnwick, 1847, 1856, 1857, 1861. Horneliffe, 1843.

Ayton, 1841, 1855. Houndwood, 1836, 1837.
Bamburgh, 1854, 1855. Hutton, 1848,

Bank House, 1881, 1841, 1845, Jedburgh, 1862.
Beadnell, 1858. Kelso, 1841, 1861.
Belford, 1851, 1855. Langleyford, 1832.
Belford Hall, 1856. Lauder, 1838.

Berwick, annually. Linhope, 1861.
Birgham, 1839. Longhoughton, 1852.
Burnmouth, 1849. Lowlyn, 1849.

Chatton, 1836, 1846, 1857, 1862. Lowick, 1842.
Chirnside, 1839, 1855, 1860. Marshall Meadows, 1847.

Cockburnspath, 1833, 1846, 1853, 1857.| Melrose, 1859.
Coldingham, 1833, 1839, 1844, 1847,| Milfield, 1834, 1839, 1848.

1856, 1859. Newton St. Boswells, 1852.
Coldstream, 1832, 1842, L856. New Water Haugh, 1851.
Cornhill, 1840, 1850, 1851, 1854. Norham, 1837, 1846, 1858.
Doddington, 1835. Paulinsburn, 1854.
Dunsdale, 1845, 1850. Powburn, 1854.

Dunse, 1833, 1837, 1840, 1852, 1855,| Reston, 1850.

1856, 1862. Rothbury, 1859.

Earlston, 1835, 1858. St. Abbs Head, 1832
Ellamford, 1860. St. Boswells, 1851.
Embleton, 1847, 1853. Smailholme, 1834.

Etal, 1844, 1849. Stitchell, 1846.

Eyemouth, 1838. Twizell House, 1834, 1848.
Fenham, 1845. Warkworth, 1850.

Ford, 1838, 1843, 1853, 1860. Whittingham, 1860.
Gordon, 1842. Wooler, 1841, 1852, 1859.

Grant’s House, 1847, 1849, 1851, 1861. Yetholm, 1836, 1843, 1857.
Greenlaw, 1838, 1843, 1858. Yevering, 1862.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Date of Admission.

1, Witi1am Bairp, M.D, British Museum, London
2. Robert Dundas Thompson, M.D., 41, York Terrace, Re-
gent’s Park, London Bo a5 ee
3. Robert C. Embleton, Beadnell ..
4, Prideaux J. Selby, Twizel House, Chathill a
5. Sir William Jardine, Bart,, Jardine Hall, Dumfriesshire ..
6. Rey. Thos. Knight, The Rectory, Ford 5 ve
7. Francis Douglas, M. D., India 2
8. Rev. Henry Parker, Rector of Ilderton, Alnwick
9. David Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream
10, Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Glanton Pyke
11. Jonathan Melrose, W.S., Coldstream ole
12. Rey. John Dixon Clark, The Hall, Belford .. on
13. David Macbeath, Berwick- upon-Tweed Ac oe
14, John Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm os a
15. Robert Home, Berwick-upon-Tweed oe
16. Charles Wilson, M.D., 43, Moray Place, Edinburgh ee
17. James Tait, Edenside, Kelso 3 i
18, William Dickson, F.A.S., of Whitecross, Berwickshire ae

19. William Brodrick, 7, Park Street, Bath ; a0
20. John Turnbull, 16, Thistle Street, Edinburgh aie
21, Rev. George Walker, Belford “6 ss ee
22, Ralph Carr, Hedgeley, Alnwick .. ola ee
23. Rey. Matthew Burrell, Chatton .. Bc +:
24, ,, George Rooke, Embleton ae ae
25. Henry Gregson, Lowlyn, Beal .. ee oe
26. Rey. Hugh Evans, Scremmerston a2 AS
27. ,, William Lamb, Ednam, Kelso 5° a
28. Major Elliott, Berwick-upen-Tweed ac ee
29, Patrick Clay, Berwick-upon-T'weed io oe
30. George Tate, F.G.S., Alnwick .. oe
31. The Right Hon. the "Harl of Home, Hirsel, Goldstecama SC

. Rev. L. “Shafto Orde, Shorestone, Chathill
. R. Hood, M.D., 5, Salisbury-street, Newington, Edinburgh
. Rey. Samuel Arnott Fyler, Cornhill

», W. Darnell, Bamburgh

. Henry Stephens, Redbraes Cottage, Bonnington, Edin-

burgh

5 itsnots S. Cahill, M, D., , Berwick-upon- Tweed
. W. H. Logan, Berwick-upon- Tweed
- John Church, Bell’s Hill, Belford

. William Gray, East Bolton, Alnwick oe

ee oe

- W.Smellie Watson, 10, Forth-street, Edinburgh

Sept. 22, 1831

9 9

” 99
April 20, 1832
Sept.19, ,,
April 16, 1833
July 30, 1834
Sept.17, ,,
Sept. 21, 1836
May 6, 1840

th) ”
Dec. 16, ,,

2? 99
Sept. 18, 1841

June 15, 1842
July 26, 1843

99
Sept. 20, ,,
9 39
99 LP)
+e) 99
Oct. 18, ,,
Sept. 3,18
9 99
May 3, 1846
99 39
June 3,
May 4, 1847
93

June 16, 3
Octs, 2055. ,5

May 3,
June 25,
July 25, ,,

Sept.12, ,,
Oct, 18,
May 1,
July 24, ,,

Sept. Weare

82.

. John Craster, Lesbury House
- Rev. Wm. Rigge, Peak Forest, Chapel- en-le-Frith
. Hugh Taylor, Alnwick and Earsdon
. William Forster, Alnwick

. William Dickson, jun., Alnwick .
- John Turnbull, MD., Coldstream ~

. Sir John I Marjoribanks, Bart., Lees, Caldsirenm
. Rev. George Selby Thompson, Alnham

- George R. Tate, M.D., Royal Artillery, Hong Kong
- William Stevenson, Dunse

. James Wilson, M. Ds Berwick Shs
. William Boyd, Hetton ne ee
. Charles Stuart, M.D., Chirnside

. Rey. F. R. Simpson, North Sunderland

List of Members.

George Hans Hamilton, Vicar of Berwick

33

. Thomas Sopwith, F.R.S., 43, Cleveland Square,
. Charles Rea, Doddington, Wooler

. George Culley, Fowberry Tower, Belford
. Ralph Galilee Huggup, Shorestone, Bamburgh
. Rev. Charles Thorp, Vicar of Ellingham
. John Church, jun., Bell’s Hill, Belford
. Charles Watson, ipo ee
. Capt. Selby, R.N., Belle Vue, Alawick
. Rev. Thomas Leishman, Linton, Berwickshire
. George Hughes, jun., Middleton Hall, Wooler
. John Charles Langlands, Old Bewick, Alnwick
. Frederick R. Wilson, Alnwick Se

. Thomas Scott, Broomehouse, Beal

. James Gray, Kimmerston, Wooler ate
. Dudley Coutts Marjoribanks, M.P., London

. J. Scott Dudgeon, Spylaw, Kelso :
. T. Y. Greet, Norham a's
. Patrick Thorpe Dickson, Alnwick cic

. William Sherwin, Barmoor Castle, Beal
. Rev. Thomas Procter, Berwick

. Matthew Culley, Horton, Belford
. John Clay, Berwick

Rey. J. W. Dunn, Warkworth a te
», William Cumby, Beadnel!l .. ar
», William Procter, Doddington Es

John Marshall, M.D., Chatton Park,

London

83. James Robson Scott, M. D., Scotch Belford, Vethoin

84. Rev. J. Walker, Greenlaw

85. John Stuart, F.S.A. Scot., Register House, ‘Edinburgh
86. John Wheldon, Paternoster Row, London A

87. Middleton Dand, Hauxley, Acklington se

. R. M‘Watt, M.D., Dunse
. George Peat, Dunse

. Rey. Aslabie Procter, Alwinton, Morpeth A
. Stephen Sanderson, Berwick S
. James Maidment, 25, Royal Circus, Edinburgh
. L..Geo. Broadbent, Bamburgh
. Dennis Embleton, M.D., Newcastle

. Charles B. Pulleine Bosanqnet, Rock
. James Alexander, M.D., Wooler

. Rey. J. S. Green, Vicarage, Wooler a
. Robert Douglas, Berwick ee
. Rev. W. Dodd, Vicarage, Chillingham Sh

ae ee

Date of Admission,

Sept. 18, 1850
May 7, 1851
Oct. 15,

” ”

”? ”
June 30, 1852

9

”

”?

39 bed
Sepe ‘8,
Sept. 7, 1853
OchaAZ-s,
Aug. 16, 1854
Oct. 25, ;,
May 9, 1855
June 20, ,,
July 18, 5,.
Jan. 31, 1856
Octe29)s,,

June 25, 1857
29 ”

June 29, ,,

July 30,

”

a

Oct. 29,
June 24, 1858

3”? 9”
Sept. 22, ,,
Oct. 27,

9

” ”
June 28, 1859

”

Sept.29, ,.
May 31, 1860

’
”

J une 28,

39 ”

” ”
July 26, ,,

Inst of Members.

100, Rev. John Brooke, Houghton Sheffnal
101, Robert Graham, Embleton

102. Rev. Robert Jones, Branxton .. ae
103. Thomas Brodie, Ford as ats
104, Rev. John Irwin, Berwick ale
105. John Riddell, Bewick Folly, Alnwick a
106. Watson Askew, Paulinsburn be ae
107. Fairfax Fearnley, Adderston, Belford oe
108. William Church, Bell’s Hill, Belford a6

109. Rev. Edward A. Wilkinson, Bamburgh
110. Robert Clay, M.D., Launceston ..

111. G. J. Williamson, Thames Street, London
112. William Mackenzie, M.D., Kelso

113. J. A. H. Murray, Hawick oe oe
114. Charles Douglas, M.D., Kelso .. ee
115. James Patterson, Spittal a we

116. Campbell Swinton, Kimmergham, Dunse
117. Rev. P. G. Douall, Kirknewton, Wooler We
118. Benjamin Nicholson, Hazelridge, Belford ..

119. Henry G. Dand, Togston, Acklington Sc
120. Thomas Brewis, Eshot, Acklington oe
121. William Lowry, Barmoor, Beal are

122. Rev. W. J. Cooley, Rennington, Alnwick ;
123. ,, Robert Henniker, South Charlton, Chathill
124, ,, William Greenwell, Durham

125. The Duke of N orthumberland, Alnwick Castle
126. David Hope Somerville, M.D., Summer Hill, Ayton
127. John Waite, Dunse

128. Edward Hargett, 56, Queen’s Street, Edinburgh
129. John Allan, Bellic Mains, Chirnside ;
130. Richard Hodgson, M.D., Carham, Coldstream
131. Sir Horace St. Paul, Bart, Ewart "Park, Wooler
132. Major Hope Smith, Cruicksfield, Dunse

133, Captain M‘Laren, Coldstream ..

134, Sir George Douglas, Bart., Spring Wood, Kelso
135, William ‘Cunningham, Coldstream 3
136. Thomas Fryer, Grundon Ridge, Coldstream —
137, William Wightman, Wooler oc Se
138, Rev. Court Granville, Alnwick .. 5
139, Thomas Landale, Temple Hall, Coldingham

140, William Dallas, York re a
141, James Bowhill, Ayton a
142, Professor Simpson, M.D., Edinburgh x
143, Thomas G. H. Burnet, Newcastle-on- Tyne

144, John Helson, Jedburgh se 38
145, Christ. Allan, M.D., Wooler .. a4
146, John Scarth, Munderston, Dunse =
147, Septimus Smith, Norham es ae
148, John Paxton, Norham an oie
149, Robert Weatherhead, Berwick .. Ls

150, John Howison, Newcastle-on-Tyne
151. Thomas Mason, Paulinsburn, Coldstream

152, Rev. J. B. Strother, Berwick .. ne
153. Robert Ballantyne, M.D., Jedburgh ot
154. Charles Anderson, Jedburgh ae we
155. John Hume, Jedburgh ae

156. Henry R. Hardie, Stoneshicl, Ayton
157. George Helson, Jedburgh ;

467

Date of Admission.

July 26, 1860

9 9

3”?
Sep. 13) 55

July 25, 3.

ASE ae

Sept. 26, .,

May 22, 1862
June 26,

468 List of Members.

158. William Elliot, ,, ~ sis
159. James Tait, 7, Union Street, Kelso

160. Alexander Jeffrey, F.S.A. Scot. , Jedburgh.
161. Alexander Jerdon, Jed Foot, Jedburgh

Date of Admission.

June 26, 1862

2?
Lh)

2 ” ”
162. Rev. J. C. Bruce, L.L.D., Newcastle-on-Tyne July 31, ,,
163. John Tate, Bilton Hae Alnwick ao 55 Fa
164. Robert Crossman, Chiswick House, Beal oe 9 r
165. Rev. J. B. Roberts, Shilbottle .. ae a 9 ny
166. ,, Peter Mearns, Coldstream Ae aie an ‘
167. W. Watson, Hackney, London ot “ Ee
168. John Spottiswoode, Spottiswoode, Lauder .. 50 is $
169. J. M. Meggison, Berwick ae Ris ae “ A
170. A. Brown, M.D., Coldstream .. a bts 3 ry
171. David Page, Gilmoun Place, Edinburgh... a aA ”
172. Mr. Bailes, Scremerston, Berwick 46 an as *
173. William Crawford, Dunse ate ek «oy ALS ys
174, Rev. James Dand, Ancroft A Avata aie . $
175. George Rea, Middleton ee Alnwick 5C oe TAUE.285 45
176. David Ferguson, Dunse ate oe ~Septereay x
177. James Wood, Dunse ee oe if, 55 oA
178. John Tait, M.D., Dunse 5c 55 5c a a
179. James Falla, M.D., Jedburgh ., wa oe ” AS

; EXTRAORDINARY MEMBERS.
Mrs. Dr. Johnston, Berwick. Miss Hunter, Anton’s Hill.
Mrs. Bell, Coldstream. Lady John Scott.
ERRATA.

Pace 4, line 29, insert “as ’’ before ** parcel.”

99

6, line 21, for ‘an early English church” read “‘a church of the
decorated period.’’
10, line 4, for *‘ground plan” read “ first floor.’’
19, line 5, for “by ” read * in.”
21, line 7, for “1299 ” read “1249.”
21, line 21, for “ 1299” read * 1249,”
34, line 34, for “ lovile ’’ read ‘ lovite.”
40, line 30, insert ** last” before ‘* meeting.”
110, line 3 from the bottom, for “ tracks ” read * tracts.”
114, from line 15 from the bottom omit “12 ;”? and below this line insert
“12. H. Virgata, Da Costa.”
107, line 16, for “ Dunstan” read “ Beadnell.”
171, line 30, for “‘Chefn Uchaf” read ** Cefn Uchaf.”
171, line 30, for “ Now Chefn” read “ Now Cefn.”
171, lines 32 and 33, jor “ Chefn, subst. masc., plural Chefnau ” read
“ Cefn, subst. masc., plural ‘Cefnau. 2
172, line 5 , for “ Chefn therefore readily becomes Cheven. The plural
formation is Chefnau”’ read ‘* Cefn therefore readily becomes
Cheven. The plural formation is Cefnau.”
179, line 26, for ‘“ Rutherford ” read “ Butterfield.”
249, line 11, for “ Hyloptychius ” ead “ Holoptichius.”
443, lines 11 and 12, for “ fig. D.” read * fig. D*.”
455, line 2, for “ approaching ” read “apprehend,”

INDEX.

Apps Head, 12.

Acherontia Atropos, 91.

Acmea testudinalis, distribution of,
213.

Allosorus crispus, 17.
Inmouth meeting, 57.

Alnwick barony, parish and Castle, 5,
8, 10, 253.

Alnwick meetings, 5, 252.

Annelids fossil, 103.

Beard, Rev. John, Obituary of, 324.

Barnes, Rev. J. W., Obituary of, 89.

Barrows, 304, 390, 448.

Basaltic dike, 107.

Basaltic whin sill, 254.

Baulks or terraces, 181, 2438, 314, 448.

Beadnell, Geology and Archeology of,
96.

Beadnell meeting, 60.

Belford manor, 20.

Belford meeting, 16.

Berwick meetings, 59, 124, 162, 328,
334.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Meet-
ings from 1831 to 1862, 460-464.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, List
of Members, 465-468.

Bewick Chapel, 53.

Birds, 138, 205, 211.

Boome tree, 12.

Botanical and Zoological Notices, 155.

Boyd, John, his Address, 327,

Boyd, Wm. B., his list of rarer Insects
at Hetton Hall, 321.

Brinkburn Priory, 133, 139.

Brough law, 314.

Calamintha asinos, 161.

Callaly legend, 225.

Camps noticed, 62, 131, 137, 158, 169,
175, 224, 242, 303, 336, 454.

Capon trees, 331.

Carr, Ralph, his Address, 157; on the

Use of the Lark’s long claw-heel,
209; on the Northumberland dia-
lect, 356.

Caster Fiber in Scotland, 76.

Cataractes, 91.

Chatton meetings, 24, 336 ; history of,
31.

Chesters Camp, 305.

Cheviot, etymology of, 171.

Chillingham, 25, 337.

Chillingham Wild Cattle, 338.

Chirnside meeting, 163; early history
of, 184.

Clarke, Rev. J. Dixon, on Spurs found
near Belford Castle, 89.

Cockburnspath meeting, 38.

Celopa frigida, 326.

Coins noticed, 18, 36, 161.

Coldingham, 47; meeting at, 124.

Colias Edusa, 92.

Columba Turtur, 205.

Crailing Caves, 316.

Cyprze Europea, habits of, 90.

Darnell, Rev. Wiiliam, his Address,
57.

Davis, Dr. Barnard, his description of
the Calvarium of a Skeleton in An-
cient British Grave at North Sun-
derland, 430. 2

Dickson, Wm., F.A.S., his Address,
3; on marsh samphire, 65; on
Rothbury and its Saxon Cross, 66;
on a Roman Altar at Gloster hill,
86; notes on Etal, 179.

Dod Well, 40.

Druidical Temple, 451.

Dunse meeting, 341.

Earlston meeting, 61.

Edins Hall, 167, 247.

Ellamford meeting, 166.

Embleton, Robert, his Obituaries of
the Rey. Jos. W. Barnes, 89, of Rey.

470

John Baird, 824; Miscellania Zoo-
logica, 90, 155, 459 ; additions to the
Zoology of Berwickshire, 208.

Etal, 179.

Fairy stones, 135.

Farne Island, 13.

Fast Castle, 28.

Fish, 155, 212.

Flodden Field battle, 365.

Ford meeting, 170; barrows, 390.

Fossils, 41, 59, 99, 107, 149, 168, 228,
231, 331, 335.

Geology, Fast Castle, 39; Beadnell,
96; Tweed, 122; Coldingham and
Abbs Head, 127; Berwickshire
Coast and Hastern Borders, 149;
Middleton Bog, 158; Whitadder,
165, 168; Roebuck and Elk, 206;
Whittingham, 223; Kelso, 236;
Cockburnlaw, 249; Ratcheugh Crag,
254; Jedburgh, 331; Berwick, 336 ;
Kaims, 341; Railway cuttings, 394.

Goodyera repens, 323.

Grants House meeting, 245.

Greaves Ash Celtic town, 293.

Greenlaw meeting, 61.

Greenwell, Rev. Wm., his account of
Ford barrows, 390.

Hardwick, P.C., his notes on the Ber-
wick Chapel, 53.

Hardy, James, his list of Berwickshire
Spiders, 92; Botanical and Zoo-
logical notices, 155, 210; on Fossil
Antlers of the Roebuck and gigantic
Elk found at Coldingham, 206; on
Antler of the Red Deer, 214; his-
tory of the Wolf in Scotland, 268 ;
Lichen Flora of the Eastern Borders,
376.

Henderson, Geo., Botanical notices, 292,

Heathpool baulks, 448.

Home, D. Milne, his Address, 216; on
Crailing Caves, 316; on the Kaims
in Berwickshire, 341; notices of
Camps near Milne Graden, 454.

Hurle stone, 26.

Ingram, 239.
Insects, 37, 59, 156, 165, 213, 321.

Jardine, A., notice of Plants, 333.

Jedburgh meeting, 329, 344.

Jeffrey, Alex., F.S.A. Scot., on Jed-
burgh, 344.

Kaims, 249, 341.

INDEX.

Kelso meeting, 229.
Kelso, notes on, by J. Stuart, F.S.A.
Scot., 261.

Langlands, J. C., his Address, 119;
notes on Abbey St. Bathans, 167.
Lark’s long heel-claw, notice of, 209.

Lastrea cristata, 37.

Lichens of the Eastern Borders, 396.
Linhope meeting, 238.

Locusta migratoria, 91.

M‘Laren, Captain A., his account of a
Stone Coffin in Coldstream church-
yard, 319.

Meetings ofthe Club from 1831 to 1862,
460, 464.

Melrose meeting, 135.

Melrose, notes on, by J. Stuart, F.S.A.
Edin., 145.

Members, list of, 465, 468.

Meteorology, 137, 235.

Middleton Bog, 158.

Milne Graden Camps, 454.

Mollusca, land and fresh water, in the
neighbourhood of Alnwick, 110.

Mote hills, 162.

Noctua Tengmalmi, 459.
Norham meeting, 120.
Northumbrian Dialect, 356.

Pagurus Prideauxii, 212.

Paterson, James, his notice of a Roman
Quern found at Berwick, 323.

Paulin on Salmon, 43.

Pine trees, 11.

Plants, 37, 61, 63, 65, 131, 124, 136,
155, 164, 174, 210, 241, 292, 323,
333, 339, 396.

Pterichthys major, 41.

Railway cuttings, observations to be
made in, 394.

Roman Altar, 86.

Roman Quern, 323.

Rothbury and its Saxon cross, 66;
meeting, 132.

Saint Bathan, 194.

Saliurnia herbacea, 65.

Salmon, 43.

Saxon sculptured stones at Norham, 218.

Scolopax major, 92.

Sculptured stones, 233, 337.

Selby, J. P., on Venessa Antiopa and
Colias Edusa, 92.

Simpson, Rey. F. R., his notice of

INDEX.

Celopa frigida, 326; account of An-
cient British grave at North Sunder-
land, 428.

Spiders of Berwickshire, 92.

Stuart, Dr. Chas., on Chirnside, 163;
on Hutton Hall, 189.

Stuart, John, F.S.A. Edin., on Melrose,
145; on Chirnside, 184; on Kelso,
261.

Tate, George, F.G.S., on the Geology
and Archeology of Beadnell with
descriptions of carboniferous Anne-
lids, 96; Fauna of the mountain
limestone of Berwickshire, and on
the succession of the strata on the
Eastern Borders, 149; on the dis-
tribution of Acmea testudinalis,
213; on the old Celtic town of
Greaves Ash, near Linhope, with an
account of diggings into ancient re-
mains in the Valley of the Breamish,
293; notes on Cockburnspath, 38 ;
Norham, 120; Coldingham, 127 ;
Wooler, 158; Ford, 173; Whit-
tingham, 220; Kelso, 229; Linhope
and Ingram, 238; Ratcheugh Crag,

471

254; Jedburgh, 329; on the Anti-
quities of Yevering Bell and Three
Stone Burn, with an account of ex-
cavations into Celtic forts, hut dwell-
ings, barrows, and stone circle, 431.

Tate, George R., M.D., his Catalogue
of Land and Fresh Water Shells in
the neighbourhood of Alnwick, 110.

Terraces, 243, 181, 314, 448.

Three Stone Burn Stone Circle, 450.

Totanus Glottis, 91.

Trees noticed, 11, 331, 333.

Venessa Antiopa, 92.

Whittingham meeting, 220.

Wilson, Charles, M.D., on the prior
existence of the Caster Fiber in
Scotland, 76.

Wilson, Frederick R., on Brinkburn
Priory, 139; notes on Ford, 175.

Wolf, history of, in Scotland, 268.

Yetholm meeting, 32; history of, 35.
Yevering meeting, 340; its antiqui-
ties, 431.

a*

AaIF the Nat:Size.

. John Storey, lith York . M & NW Hanhatt,Imp!

JAMES HARDY DET TRANSFERRED BY F-R-WISON - ALNWICK

“BACK. NEW Of PALM OF ANTLER of MEGAOEROS HIBERNICUS
founda. ab Cotdlimg ham — ir (859 -

pirate 4

. ;
\ NY Rk if
PANS Yj
NUN W) my
ASH,

| aN (YRS ih \\
Si

S RRR NAIR OIRO NOG
LLG Lares G KAREENA °>™»F"§" FE» Ss.
an | ee.

“REMAINS or me CELTIC TOWN OM GREAYES AGH: winx LINHOTPE
SURYEYES BY ¥¥™ WIGHTMAN : WooreR :
UTHOGRAPHED SY OF: A: Wen: ARowT Arner: 1862.

Pome 2 enans on 152 FEET To ONE INCH.

LnaRcR ARORA MRAM ENC oa, se,

—

||| Roane wes cue Town a eure Abts es UNAGTE
S Cs
Ponsrynsens Anny _Aunaren BEE,

DQ cannon JL Ter To ONE INH

A

cogesecy 1 BOB( « ROIMN WY GHW: WoctiM Bo
fa 8 Od wy OOI BUNL WHA OSHAVROOHIN ONY NMo XC

ITY areypuamh af pigf mrp, Fun marry Ty Jo <7 arcs, |
oethuoW § adOHNID HEY SSAWSHOS » NMoL Sung o1o aHh |

pails

ai

y

wal A ~19O( WOIMNAV: SUS CALL A AY TEHEVOOLOH gay

‘ se

mi A AV ai :

| \

r } Li {8 IK an ff a
a ea
MY i \\ Wi He Wy y d
j ) , WN Py Mf, Gh

\
(

eel

cal

2) 2s x
Me % q ? oy
a =: ay 7 ¢ D
7 ii i y A
{ a s ; jj ae ae
= = EA 3 WES — as
57 ate SP
a= » - Ke sey
= = a = — = a = 7 ~ 2
z Ste = ay ok A
4 = A q y
= bs =e a
= oe,
— Ws

WE le OLE =

oe) SS

‘ H10N(d LOH °

: BdOWWr] * ASV SSAWSYD Nol DU1aD co ZHL

* 98( ° WINNT THB
HOSUM YM 14 Ha GSHAWOOHLT AWW NM Var

WH
Ct

=y aS z ae 4 oe Sa ae ee Xx 85
fe pig ae ae ae a
5 Peagliy = = 3 :

HAM

SD hew'o,

. Wey SeAVanin aw aNhed

“ATIUNY SSID Jo JNaWOWS

“

- * GUUSAKI
QUTEMe GNACY WOYd avd SSY19

+ SusSiSSHD | TWiald ind wows
olin

iw GMAos aay

ev

VSWEIGaHO >
‘a GAA CHa Uvads ve NMBAYC UNIS

(AUS Tha TW)
TENYOEAWARINON BsOHNT

“HOW SIAVAWD 4° NMOL OLTSD a1O SHL “WAN Wo LV GNNOd

songa

TOSI WDIMIN TY GNORW : NOSTIAA SY Ae CaHaWeO ORI Oh WMvalet

iG
SNAILS
MAVEING (S8M UNSW GNMod AWSLind

} yy

1 BACUNI '
WEY SaAVayd LY annod kwaliodg

“SYAVO LNSIONVY HLIM ‘SHIBSHDSUNEKOU WVYNXO UAATY NO ddl)

“a

prom.

ows thon
>

March
“qe

siline of

Sumey

Scale of Statute Miley

x 5
2 3

i I Ue ante : eee oe Bet Ee ee a eee

SS eS er pin,

Ahead ee Ni gis iy Terr

Poe aad

PAPMO OU 1 vor

fain g

a | BP y
amen gborumiy “aoupwyy pra0fnv 4) Sakae tru:
A 992 ¢MYISCH

;
|
|

Pl. XU.

(gal

FG

oS
3
D
me)
w%
38
ix)
eS
2
=
a
a
E
=
xe]
o
PS)
d
Ss
g
raul

rey, del, at ith Newcastle.

10

oy ot

4

T
J OF

JS AND FLINT ARROW FROM BARROWAT FORD,

R}

U

preagy preqmayl esnopl

q paquLay

NOS HIYON'LS1O V NI SNUN 8 TIOMS HSTLTYE LNADONV

at ‘,
vi
cet Fed OPT :
ow 2
gelatine: Ft wh ger

pe aes aot

"aA

eomany YAty ye

ae

phage umsmor HF ¥ Mh.

=

ee

Vo @m», ot PS

——

=

‘SdWVO G10 DNIMOHS
JONSNIANOD 3HL UVIN BF LV

THEEEL 8 GQ WAL
SIOATY OY JO SYUBE

AIX ALY Td

‘\\
as (
‘ iG \
a Gi tA

PEE
ceo

HN
\ ve

oe,

a i

—

Z
Se
BZ

-

ras

& "
a
\ SS ~

RS ES

an w

sh hat ) _ ( oS

ae

ial Ni eH i 1 }
a 4

ye
i
a
he

CG

Clie Rana on Fae

no Bell. ane (Eaces CaCO

Seale — & Clutna or 116 Yards to 1 Inch

(@)
Ca

‘Suint Law *

Plate XV.

.
0%c

£4 Palle Bop Lans

8 PLXVL.

borey debletlit, Newcasthe, Lrated ly W Monkhouse, Newbatd & Stead

io ae er)

3 SX are ¥,

~e

mi

eho
Fea yes ee Sn Ne
Peg ae

ey Ses
“se

Brn Py eee ve

aera mtg z

Eset eae ais DAN Aon ce :

. Wor oe = ty Bue” x a oat ac ‘ : : % o aaa

¥ 5 > $ ~, 4

: ; = Sete oe r ot
ees ite

tee er

rm 4ee * Boe - <r : ; > ae :

“a

eae
a